《Almighty Spiritual Master》


 Chapter 1

    Dark night, dark clouds turn up. In the inner courtyard of the purple spirit, two women in snow colored robes, carrying a bag of constantly moving things, stop in front of an empty and towering closed house. One of them poked his head and looked around. He said nervously to the woman beside him: "elder sister Changying, do you think that useless man really lives here?"¡° Bullshit. Why do we come here and toss about if we don''t live here? " "Don''t dally, untie the bag quickly. As long as you throw these fire thunder snakes into the wall of this building, this waste will surely die!"¡° Ha ha, that is, an abandoned man who is possessed by the devil and whose spiritual pulse is destroyed, and who also dominates the treasure garden where Shangyao''s aura is the most exquisite, is just a tyrannical thing. It''s time to let him out for us to practice. " Su Yao, who had a nervous face before, could not help but snicker and said maliciously when she thought of the benefits brought to them by the death of the abandoned man. Changying''s eyes are full of bitterness: "when this useless man dies, Ziling, the patriarch who is sick and has only one breath left, will be killed by this bad news. As long as there is no old immortal in the immortal Kingdom, the other minions will be nothing but scattered sand, and will not be able to achieve anything. At that time, Shenxi will swallow Ziling and take his father''s position in Shenxi, It''s so easy to give this building to me. " At the end of the speech, the sack is untied, and the snake in the sack twists and turns, and runs through the wall of the building. Huan Ying and Su Yao take a look at the courtyard building in the dark, and leave with malice and victory. Hum, a picked up abandoned baby wants to be a peerless genius of Lingshu sect. It''s just a dream! It''s better to die early than to live early... "Shashasha" is a brightly lit inner room, with scarred face and messy hair. Fengtianyue is lying on the ground in pain. The inner fire is burning in her heart. Her clothes are soaked with sweat, her fingers are embedded in the ground seam, and her broken nails are soaked with blood. She has just treated the internal injuries of the viscera. Her aura flushed the pulse, causing the blood flow to be in disorder. The blood ghosts were frightened and moved, and every inch of blood vessels were bitten by ten thousand insects. So unbearable huge pain, but she stubbornly bite teeth, do not let himself send out any trace of uncomfortable murmur. All of a sudden, a rustling sound came. She followed the sound and saw that several red fire snakes opened their blood mouths, showing sharp fangs, and rushed at her fiercely. How can there be such a violent killing spirit snake in Taiyuan building? Moreover, the spirit breath of these crazy spirit snakes is completely different from that in Taiyuan building. It is obvious that they are foreign things. There is a question in my mind, and suddenly an answer comes to my mind. Someone let the snake go on purpose! Although she was annoyed, she couldn''t think much about the current situation. When her eyes were cold, she made a move between the electric light and the light. Seven kinds of brilliant aura flashed out, which instantly turned the fire thunder snake that was about to rush in front of her into powder. I want to hurt her with a mysterious snake. I can''t help shaking the tree! She has written down the life taking spirit of these fire thunder snakes! How ridiculous! How dare you use such vicious and despicable means in Shangyao and Ziling? Once she finds out who the photographer is, she will make their life worse than death! Thundering, dark clouds rolling and gathering, a burst of thunder came, splitting the sky and shattering the earth. The light of thunder and lightning was shining through the window of the building, shining in the eyes of the two murderers'' anger and bloodthirsty, like hell Shura, which was terrible and ferocious.

 Chapter 2

    Shenxi zongmen cabinet, bedroom, two snow robed women listen to the rolling roar of thunder, scared to cover their heads¡° Sister Huanying, do you think that useless man is dead now? " When the thunder stopped, Su Yao put out her head and said¡° what you think? Six fire thunder snakes in Xuanling''s four realms, together with my frenzied soul taking, the useless man who has lost all his spiritual power, let alone dead, will be eaten to pieces now. When I live in Taiyuan building, my spiritual skill will be greatly improved with the high-quality spirit cultivation there. By then, I will be the next supreme spiritual genius worshipped by all the people in Shangyao spirit courtyard, Hahaha... "The thunder is violent, and the rain is pouring down at night. Such celestial phenomena usually do not symbolize the birth of the devil, but represent the nirvana regeneration of the phoenix flying out of purgatory. Ten years later, Feng Tianyue looked down at her hands full of destructive power. Ten years later, she finally refined the most evil spirit in her body. Now, she combined the most powerful power of this spirit with the supreme power of her immortal realm. Except for the one who can use her own skills to make the nine you snake ring spirit lock and lock her in the past three years, she looks at the whole world, Who else would be her opponent? Who said that people possessed by demons can only be devoured and executed? The most powerful demon soul will only be refined and become the most powerful soul treasure to improve the skill in front of the spiritualist with stronger spiritual will. She was never a person who would bow to fate. In the last life, she was a great inheritor of ancient medicine. She fought against death and changed her life against heaven. In this life, she was a great genius of medical and martial arts, and had five spirits. She fought with demons for ten years, and she was the one who won! It''s said that she lost her temper in practice, but she didn''t know that the truth was that a demon possessed her body. Eighteen years ago, she was inexplicably dead in a strange world. When she was eight years old, she went out to the ten thousand demon cave for the first time to experience. However, she was unconsciously attached by a most powerful demon soul who lost her demon body and became a half demon monster who could not live in the public eye. After ten years of seclusion, she was bitten by a snake just one day after she came out. If she didn''t go to the secya underground palace, she would have been destroyed by the evil people who wanted to kill her? Feng Tianyue is not a malicious person, but a person who is jealous of evil! Now that she has cleaned up the evil spirits in her body, let her clean up the real evil spirits who want to seek profits and kill, and force to abolish the purple spirit! Fengtianyue is now living in a strange world, which is a continent called Xiyin. In this continent, Lingshu is respected, and the people who practice Lingshu are called Lingshu masters. Lingshu masters are the most respected and strongest existence in this continent. Seventy years ago, from the depths of the black forest in the mainland, a group of monsters came out, who were cruel, bloodthirsty, and slaughtered people everywhere. These monsters had the most powerful demon power that human beings could not match. Swordsmen, swordsmen, boxers, bowmen, and all the most respected forces of human beings, in front of the most powerful monsters, they all became the weakest resistance. Only magic is the most powerful force against monsters, Only the magician is the last hope to save the mainland! Eighteen years ago, Feng Tianyue came to this land of evil things. Her soul was dressed as an abandoned baby who was thrown into the mountains. She was brought back to the clan by a holy and compassionate spiritualist. This spiritualist is her most respected and beloved teacher in this life, and the clan she fostered is Ziling.

 Chapter 3

    Ziling, together with Shenxi, Xuanling and the other three Lingshu sects in Donghua, was built on the top of the ancient Lingshan mountain, which is the most spiritual in mainland China, forming a Lingshu academy, Shangyao Lingyuan, which is as big as the heavenly palace. Shangyao Lingyuan is the strongest and most famous Lingshu college in Xiyin. Once upon a time, the Ziling sect where she lived was the most respected and the most powerful first Lingshu sect in Shangyao and even in the whole continent. Now it has been extremely vilified and scorned, and has fallen to the bottom. Even, faced with the threat of being swallowed by the other three sects, if it wasn''t for Ziling''s extreme power, no one would dare to harm her so clearly. However, since she didn''t let today''s villains who let the snake harm her succeed, she won''t let tomorrow''s people who want to disperse and swallow the purple spirit be as they wish! She''s back now. With her incomparable power, any demon who wants to do harm to purple spirit must pay the price! With full of anger, Feng Tianyue walked out of the building door. As soon as she got to the middle yard, she heard a voice outside the door, followed by a conversation between the two women¡° son of a gun! It''s been such a long time since these animals died. I don''t know where to come back even when I''m full. I have to come to find them myself. If I can find them, I have to teach them a lesson and let these disobedient animals peel off their skin! " A shrill female voice angrily scolds a way¡° Elder sister Changying, is there any accident? If it wasn''t for this, these fire thunder snakes, who have been ordered by Dementors, should have come out long after they have taken the life of the useless man. The lightning and thunder just now may have happened. " Another girl, who is a little immature, worries¡° What are you talking about! If those animals can be struck by thunder, they won''t be called fire thunder snakes. Why do you think I choose to start tonight? In addition to the bad astronomical phenomena to cover up the sight and hearing, we need to use the power of the sky thunder to help the power of the long fire thunder snake. I don''t understand this. Do you want to learn the spirit skill? You pig brain, what can I say about you! "¡° Oh, it turns out that''s true, but I think elder sister Changying is a little too cautious to kill a useless person who has lost all her skills¡° What do you know! Since you want to kill, you must be killed. You can''t give this useless man any chance to escape! As long as we can make this useless person die completely, there is no chance to survive. What is the effort. Well, I won''t talk to you any more. Keep your eyes sharp. I don''t care where these animals go. You must find out banzhuxiang for me! "¡° Are you looking for this? " Just as suyao and Changying were searching around, a cold voice rushed into their eardrums, and then a pile of snake bones turned into vermicelli scattered in front of them. They looked up, only to see the dark Pavilion, slowly out of a person, a scar covered face, shaped like a devil¡° Ah! How can our fire thunder snake be like this Su Yao screamed and looked in shock at the snake bone powder scattered in front of her. Her fingers trembled violently and pointed to the person standing in front of the dark building door like a devil. "And who are you¡° I live here. Who do you say I am? " As she spoke, her figure blinked, her scarred face and ghosts came close to her. She was so scared that she screamed and fainted. And the long warbler beside her also has no blood color, can''t think of Yi ground to tremble to roar a way: "you... Are you Phoenix Sky month?"

 Chapter 4

    "Phoenix Sky Moon? How is that possible? Don''t you think it''s useless? How can we kill our fire thunder snake? How did you do that? " Su Yao heard the speech and cried out in disbelief. Scallion white finger empty a stroke, understatement tunnel: "like this." At the end of the finger, seven kinds of shining light are shot out violently, and the diamond on one side is smashed! Suyao and Changying are both shocked by the scene in front of them, and they are about to die. The world''s most powerful Vajra stone has been blown into powder so lightly! What''s more shocking is that seven attributes of psionic optical flow, what does it represent? This means that this useless person in their eyes not only awakens and cultivates the five elements'' spiritual roots, but also gives birth to two kinds of variant spiritual roots which only existed in the legend! And the shining light that blinds their eyes, they only saw it on the top strong man in xianlingwujing. Even the light of this useless man is more shining than the light they saw on the top strong man! That is to say, this useless person not only did not lose his ability, but also practiced the seven series Lingwu of the fairyland. At her age of 18, such a spiritual achievement is abnormal to the extreme! How can there be such an adverse person in this world. Is it true that this shocking monster is not human at all, just as those prophecy sticks say? Thinking of this, Changying is extremely cold. Even if her three series Lingwu has reached the six realms of the earth and spirit, and has been honored as a powerful person in the whole mainland, she will be instantly summoned to become a powder in front of such a monster¡° You... You don''t want to come here. " Looking at the ferocious face and angry fengtianyue, Changying sweats like rain and struggles to death. "If... You kill us, we, my father... And the whole Shenxi... Clan... Will not let you go. And... And... If you kill us, you will... Commit the sect rule of purple spirit holy sect... Don''t kill life indiscriminately! " Feng Tianyue looked at her like a dying ant, and a bloody sneer rose from the corner of her lips: "it''s useless to say anything now. Since I grew up in Shangyao, you should know exactly what kind of person I am. When did you meet her? When did I accept other people''s threats? When did I meet her? Did I show mercy to the wicked? What''s more, are they two evil people who harm other people''s lives for self-interest? " The ghost figure is approaching step by step, and the cold eyes are like hell killing gods¡° What are you going to do with us Su Yao, who had lost her soul, asked shakily. Indeed, with their childhood understanding of fengtianyue and her current strength, they would never want to leave here tonight, but they dare not imagine how this power against heaven''s evil man would use horrible means to kill them! Is it going to be blown to dust? Like a few firecrackers. In that case, they will die soundless, shadowless and traceless, let alone someone will avenge them. I''m afraid their parents won''t know for a long time, or even for a lifetime. They have already died in the gate of Taiyuan building into a pile of ugly debris. Thinking of this, Su Yao lost his soul in the eyes of a touch of sad to the bone marrow unwilling and sad. But Changying''s reluctance and sorrow are deeper than suyao''s. suyao, a pig brained fool, is dead, but she is the most valued and most promising spiritual genius in Shenxi female department. She is worshipped and sought after. If she died quietly, she would be trampled on by others. Who can accept this ironic contrast!

 Chapter 5

    Looking at the two people unable to resist the sad expression, Phoenix day month heart heartless sneer, but his face showed sad pity: "do you think I will kill you? I want to do this, but I can''t act rashly and angrily to execute my fellow practitioners who have made mistakes in their ignorance. Besides, God has the virtue of living well. Anyone who has made mistakes should be given a chance to mend them. So, as long as you sincerely admit your mistakes now, I will save your life. " What, not killing them! Give them a chance to mend their mistakes? This "useless man" is worthy of being the Virgin Mary brainwashed by the purple spirit sect. Someone who poisons his own life in this way can forgive each other. It''s just that his brain is stirred by a knife! Changying and suyao, while taunting in their hearts, are ecstatic that they are about to escape¡° Martial uncle, I''m sorry, I''m wrong! I shouldn''t be bewitched to harm you with the xuanjie fire thunder snake for the sake of Taiyuan building. Thank you for forgiving me a lot. I won''t do such vicious and unforgivable things next time. " As if she was afraid that she would lose forgiveness if she fell behind, before waiting for Su Yao''s action, Chang Ying gave up her pride and threw herself at Feng Tianyue''s feet, crying and yelling. Wipe face does not exist tears, cold heart hum, next time? How can we use xuanjie spirit snake again next time? Of course, we need to use the supreme crazy snake above the heaven level! Su Yao saw Changying fall down, also like her, fell to the ground, holding the other foot of fengtianyue: "I''m also wrong! Lord Tianyue is invincible. I don''t dare to be vicious any more. In the future, I will change my mind, change my past and be a pure and good man with the best heart. " They wail miserably and feel remorseful, but they are proud and frown at the angle that they think they will not be discovered by Feng Tianyue. Tauren, it''s a pity not to be a movie queen for such a boastful performance. What''s more, do you want the whole hospital to know when you shout so loud? It''s a pity that Taiyuan building is too secluded. It''s still a long way from Ziling main courtyard, not to mention other ancestral halls. With the sound of night rain and thunder and lightning, no one will come to rescue them even if they cry and break their throats! In the face of their acting, Feng Tianyue didn''t expose it, but pretended not to see it. She lifted them up from their feet and said with great seriousness and sincerity: "it''s not your fault. You are just confused for a moment. Since you are willing to recognize my elder and sincerely repent for kindness, I''m so glad to give you a reward." what! Two people are stunned, pretends to apologize, not only escapes the capital crime, but also has the reward? Looking at their shocked reaction, Feng Tianyue continued: "all injuries and mistakes start from Taiyuan building. This building is the crux of your mistakes. Now I will open this crux. Since you are so persistent and like Taiyuan building, I decided to lend it to you for cultivation. Anyway, in my present state, the aura here will not bring me further progress in my cultivation. It''s better to give it to you who need it. When your skills are improved, there will be a more powerful anti Demon power in the world. " Hearing this, suyao and Changying almost broke their chin and controlled the snake for their lives. They were not only forgiving, but also offering Taiyuan tower. Sure enough, they thought that they were really extraordinary and wanted to show their mind in front of them just like the virgin?

 Chapter 6

    This kind of unreasonable behavior only shows that she is a big fool who is flurried by the fairy realm and thoroughly brainwashed by the mental method of purple spirit! Two people in the heart dark ridicule belly Fei, but on the face is joyful grateful, tears unceasingly. In the face of their different attitudes, Feng Tianyue is like a real virgin. He Yan takes them to Taiyuan building. Taiyuan building is full of aura and treasures. Suyao and Changying, who walk behind fengtianyue, show their lust and greed. At the same time, the evil and unwilling thoughts in my heart are more prosperous. The reason why this useless man can get such abnormal accomplishments at this age must be because of the spirit Qi in Taiyuan building and the most powerful and top-grade Lingbao. After going back from here, we must try our best to force Ziling out, and even more, we must unite our forces to kill Feng Tianyue. Only in this way can Taiyuan building really belong to them forever. With such greedy calculation, Feng Tianyue, who was leading the way, stopped in front of a secluded carved Pavilion and said, "here is my most precious alchemy Pavilion. There are many wonderful elixirs in it. These elixirs will be given to you in the future. Now go to see if you like them." Wonder elixir? Suyao and Changying are so happy that they are going to fly to heaven. They can''t think about it any more. They are greedy and can''t wait to enter the door, but they are silly when they see the room. The whole room was empty and dead. There was nothing, let alone a magic pill. Turning around and about to question, she sees Feng Tianyue standing at the door. The smile on her face all the way has turned into a sarcastic sneer. Seeing this, Changying finally responded. She put away her lust and said angrily, "fengtianyue, how dare you play with us?" Looking at the empty room and Feng Tianyue''s sarcastic sneer, Su Yao exclaimed: "so you''ve been cheating us all the time? You despicable little man, didn''t you say that as long as you apologized, you would let us go? " Feng Tianyue looked at the two people, and sneered: "I only said I would keep you alive. When did I say I would not pursue you? You should be glad that I''ve been obsessed with making poison recently. Otherwise, how can you stay to be my medicine maker? "¡° This is my poison making room, so there will be many smart poison pills in the future, and I will give you every one of these smart poison pills. It''s really wrong to say that I cheat and mean. " ChangChun! It turns out that this ugly monster didn''t want to let them off at the beginning, but they jumped into the trap by following her trap. How could it be? They were so angry and angry that they wanted to scatter this abnormal acting monster into pieces! Regret, never regret, in the heart of suyao and Changying, but there is no regret medicine in the world¡° I''ll fight with you! " Changying sees that she has no way to go back. She rushes to fengtianyue with her eyes. However, when she wants to smash fengtianyue''s forehead with her hands full of resentment, the smoke in the open room is the poisonous smoke that makes her whole body lose strength¡° Feng Tianyue, you shameless pervert, even use the Yin move of poison and medicine. You have the ability to fight with me openly and justly. " The long warbler gritted her teeth and growled. Feng Tianyue stood in front of the door, surrounded by poison fog, but not the slightest damage. Looking at the resentful Changying, she said with a cruel smile: "I have a serious wound with all my internal organs cracked. I managed to recover a little. How can I risk my life and fight with you? If I''m healthy, do I need such a verbal performance to subdue you? "

 Chapter 7

    Hearing the words, Changying was completely stunned. Her face was unwilling and resentful, which could not be described by any language. She did not realize that this sinister devil had such a secret. That is to say, with her three series Lingwu in the six realms of Earth Spirit, as long as she is fighting, she can defeat the monster with serious injury, or even kill her! She lost the chance to defeat and kill her because of fear and greed! Even lost his whole body and retreat, lost the chance to get too kite building! At that moment, endless indignation and humiliation will be her deep annihilation, until can no longer bear, crazy collapse screamed: "Feng Tianyue, you dare to insult me so much, I want to break you up, I must break you up!" Su Yao saw Changying collapse and went crazy. She thought that she would become a drug tester. She couldn''t bear to despair and wail: "you let us out, let us out, or my parents won''t let you go, and the whole Shenxi sect won''t let you go!" Joke! She just punished two evil people with evil heart in accordance with the principle of heaven. If the other evil spirits, regardless of right and wrong, dare to pester them, she doesn''t mind. Let them despair again! The door is closed, the sound barrier is opened, and the two people''s bleating and Howling are separated from each other forever. Feng Tianyue turns around and leaves, with a cold look. There is no temperature in her eyes. She follows the wooden steps and goes back to the bottom of the building, only to see an old and sick figure in the hospital, gasping and trembling¡° Elder martial brother, how did you come here? " Feng Tianyue was stunned for a moment. She stepped forward to help the old man and said, "I have recovered a lot of internal injuries in my viscera. Now, I''m planning to go back to zongmen Zhengyuan. Your body is very weak. Why do you have to run this trip in the rain? What should I do if something happens?" The elder Zhixu, who was supported by fengtianyue, was the leader of Ziling''s long illness and the only elder martial brother of fengtianyue''s family, Tianchen. The sky trace looked up and down Feng Tianyue''s whole body. After confirming that there was no injury, he relaxed his airway: "Tianyue, just now the sky was very bad. You''re here alone to heal, haven''t you met anything? On my way here, I heard a shrill scream. It was... Feng Tianyue''s fingers, holding Tianchen''s hand, froze for a moment, and her face remained unchanged. She said, "there are two greedy Ravens who recklessly rush in and want to bully the nest into Taiyuan building. At last, they are cut off by Tianlei and fall into the building, although they are still alive, But I can''t fly out any more. " She uses two evil crows to take the place of the two villains and uses Tianlei to split her wings to get rid of the relationship between herself and the things, because she doesn''t want Tianchen to worry about the truth of the things, and doesn''t want him to intervene in her punishment of the two villains. Tianchen''s body is empty and his ears are weak. In addition, the sound of rainstorm and thunder is mixed. The scream of two human women sounds like the cry of birds nearby. Just hearing that two birds broke their wings and couldn''t fly out of the building, Sheng Huai sighed: "if it is true, it''s very pitiful. I don''t know how many creatures will be destroyed and killed in this violent thunderstorm. It''s just like the evil world. When can we stop it?" Feng Tianyue looked at Tianchen, her eyes were burning and firm: "any bad world situation can be changed, as long as you have the power to reverse the reincarnation, so elder martial brother, you who have the power to reverse the reincarnation, must take good care of yourself, in order to change the evil world situation and protect the creatures who are painted with charcoal."

 Chapter 8

    Infected, tianhen nodded his head firmly and said, "now you have refined the demons in your body and come back to the sect. The elder martial brother''s most worried worry has been put down. In the future, he will take care of himself, protect Ziling, and let no one hurt you for any reason." When it comes to the end, tianhen chokes a little. He will never forget what he saw last night when he went to the Moriya underground palace to pick her up when the ten-year agreement expired. She spread her hair on the floor and sat as thin as paper on the icy stone floor, which was so cold as bone marrow. She didn''t move. Her vital points were locked tightly by the nine you snake ring spirit lock. If she moved rashly, she was locked upside down by the spirit lock. Her muscles and veins were damaged, her five zang organs were split, and her body was full of congestion. He couldn''t imagine how she spent the long days and nights in the past ten years without company. What''s more, he couldn''t imagine that she had been locked for three years by such a cruel and abnormal spirit! All this is his incompetence. If it wasn''t for his incompetence, how could he let the person he regarded as his most trusted younger martial brother take her to the dark and cold Moriya underground palace, and how could he let the merciless younger martial brother torture her with such cruel and inhuman torture. It is impossible for him to force her to take the most evil and poisonous poison. She is just a pure good child possessed by demons and his only cherished younger martial sister. However, she has to suffer such cruel treatment because of an uncontrollable disaster. Now, she finally returned to his side, he must do everything to protect her, never let her be hurt. Seeing Tianchen fall into the remorse of memory again, Fengtian tries her best to comfort her, and then she depresses Tianchen''s emotion. With Tianchen''s extremely serious illness, she can''t bear such deep depression. What she is going to do now is not only to use the best medical skills and elixir to cure his decaying body, but also to accompany him in good health, so as not to let his decaying body suffer any more heart depression. When she left Taiyuan building, Feng Tianyue hid all her spiritual breath. Now, she can''t use her spirit power rashly. It''s a last resort tonight, because at that time, if she doesn''t show her strength first, she will be attacked by Su Yao and Changying along with her injuries, and push herself into danger. Because of the combination of demons, there is a black evil spirit in her aura. Although ordinary people and spiritualists of general cultivation can''t detect this evil spirit, they can''t hide it from the top level spiritualists above the spirit of heaven. Once she is known by people other than Tianchen and Shangyao first Zun Tianji that she has a demon soul, it will only bring her endless disaster and trouble! With her present skill, as long as she can restrain her spiritual breath, she is a useless person with no spiritual power in front of anyone whose cultivation is lower than her! Back to zongmen, Ziling''s main courtyard was quiet. It was nearly midnight. According to the schedule, all the other disciples went to the garden to have a rest. However, a bright light was hanging in front of the door. A Ziling disciple with tightly locked eyebrows stood in front of the door uneasily. When he saw fengtianyue and Tianchen, he was stunned¡° Elder martial brother, that''s... "She hasn''t been back to the sect for ten years, and Feng Tianyue doesn''t know that very familiar disciple¡° Changyou, didn''t I tell you to have a rest first? How can... "The day trace is also a face surprised.

 Chapter 9

    "Suzerain, Changyou really don''t trust suzerain. That''s why..." with an apologetic face, Changyou bowed his head and looked up at Tianchen. He didn''t blame him, so he turned his eyes to fengtianyue again. "Is this... Tianyue Taishi uncle? I didn''t expect that Taishi uncle Tianyue really came back from Taiyuan building. It''s so good. Taishi uncle is here. Please be blessed. "¡° You don''t have to do this Phoenix day month see long you kneel on one knee, to his line a very grand meeting ceremony, hand up said. She was wearing a spirit robe of Tian Zi generation with light color brandy embroidered on her skirt like Tianchen, so Changyou could see her identity at a glance. Because of the demon''s possession, although Feng Tianyue has been trapped in the Moriya underground palace for many years and has been monitored and tested by Tianji, what she claims is that her Kung Fu has gone off and her Kung Fu has been destroyed, and she is isolated from Taiyuan building. I can''t imagine that ten years later, after her name as a useless person has been publicized all over the world, there are still disciples willing to give such a big gift and show her the same respect as before. It''s gratifying for Ziling disciples to have such a non utilitarian sense of respect. Seeing this, tianhen sighed: "although purple spirit is declining, there are many children like Changyou who are pure and good-natured, have lofty aspirations, and are well versed in the holy way. Therefore, anyway, I will continue the holy pulse of purple spirit, but my poor body, cough..." Feng Tianyue said: "elder martial brother, I''ll talk about it later. The sky is deep, You need to fall asleep and recuperate so that the Qi and blood of the five zang organs can run and repair the damaged body. " Before leaving, Feng Tianyue refuses the purple spirit arranged for her by Tianchen, Donglan Pavilion, which is the most gentle and comfortable place for her to rest. She also refuses the escort of Changyou, and goes to her childhood residence, Jingfang garden. With childhood memory, she quickly found the destination, but she did not go in, but turned to the opposite of jingfangyuan, fengqibieyuan. Push open the closed door, as imagined, uninhabited garden, inside a dead silence, no lights, no half silk popularity. By the faint moonlight, she looked around the garden, and the scenery everywhere showed a frenzy of no one to repair. As soon as she stepped into the second corridor gate of the other garden, she was pushed and hindered by a great force. Feng Tianyue was shocked in her heart and stayed there. I can''t imagine that she can''t even pass the second corridor of Fengqi bieyuan. Why? Is it because of the combination of spirits? In other words, her mind has been polluted... The aura of Fengqi bieyuan is different from any ordinary aura, but it is a kind of counter aura with self-consciousness. This kind of counter aura is very powerful and arrogant, and can be called the emperor in the spirit. If ordinary people are close to each other, they will have a headache and fear of cold. Therefore, they are deeply disgusted and afraid of it. But if a lucky person is able to comply with his will, or if he is powerful enough to make him bow his head, then the most powerful aura with self-consciousness is the supreme magic weapon of spiritual cultivation. The forbidden demon tower, which has countless evil spirits and monsters, is built here. Only this kind of extremely powerful spirit of the emperor can awe and shock those fierce monsters in the forbidden demon tower. Although fengtianyue is not a person who is just against the spirit, she has never met too much resistance when she entered Fengqi bieyuan. Unexpectedly, when her cultivation has reached the immortal realm that can depress her blood pressure, she has received a different resistance.

 Chapter 10

    Sure enough, these rebellious spirits purified into the most pure and holy Qi by the ancestors of Ziling''s successive xianlingwujing are really not allowed to be invaded by any evil things, and the evil spirits in her body are just the evil things in her heart. Feng Tianyue didn''t want to fight against the evil spirit, so she just stopped there, looked up at the towering forbidden demon tower in the middle of the night, and frowned solemnly. It is said that the demons in the forbidden demon tower have been extremely violent recently, and there are even signs of rushing out of the tower. But why is it so quiet and peaceful now? No one answers, and she''s not here. Although the spirit against spirit is extremely unfriendly to her, she still wants to carry out her second purpose here. That is to use the power of anti spirit Qi to refine the black evil Qi, which can not be refined by ordinary spirit Qi. However, when she was about to gather spirit Qi, she gave up in the next second. Not to mention when she gathered spirit, she was resisted by anti spirit Qi. Even if she can use the evil spirit spirit to purify the evil spirit temporarily, in this way, the most pure and holy spirit here will be polluted, which will have a great impact on the suppression of the forbidden demon tower and the whole spirit pulse of Shangyao. Therefore, she can only give up! However, if she could not find a way to purify the evil spirit, she could not use the spirit power. Since it is impossible to condense pure aura without aura through the elixir''s pulse that melts the power of demons, it is impossible to condense pure aura through elixir''s pulse. Only pure mental power can gather aura. But this is something that can be achieved by the elixir''s high realm. Now she has no such ability. She has been stagnating for a long time in the realm of the immortal spirit, and there is no way to break it. However, if she can use the realm of the immortal spirit to reverse and repair, will she find the way to break it? As her thoughts fell, she looked around for a while. At last, her eyes were locked on a black well five feet away from her. She decided to start with the simplest freezing of water system. She decided to close her own spiritual hole and begin to condense water and ice with pure mind. After a series of ice freezing actions, the water in the well would not change. The experiment failed, but it was just the beginning... After freezing again for dozens of times, it still showed failure, but she didn''t give up. If dozens of times of failure can make her retreat, then she is not fengtianyue. With the passage of time, the light of the sky began to break, but Feng Tianyue was still obsessed with the failure of freezing. She was not aware of the change of the sky color, and even didn''t pay attention to other things in Neiyuan¡° 572 times. " Just when Feng Tianyue is ready to continue freezing, a voice of cold charm suddenly rings from her ear. Feng Tianyue''s action of gathering Qi stagnates, and her whole body is frozen there. 572 times! Her heart is a shock, why is it 572 times! To know what this number represents, it is the number of times she failed to freeze! There is no one else in the garden. Why does a strange voice appear? Whose voice is it? And where is it speaking? Why she didn''t feel it at all! What''s more terrible is that the voice told the number of times she failed to coagulate the ice. That is to say, the person who didn''t even feel her fairy realm skills, peeped at her for a whole night in the place she didn''t know!

 Chapter 11

    Although it''s too shocking to be peeped at, she calms down quickly. As soon as her eyebrows coagulate, she focuses on the direction of the sound. Suddenly, she catches a cold breath from the top to the bottom. She shakes like an electric shock and raises her head inconceivably. As soon as she looked up, a pair of cold black eyes came into her sight with the look of looking down at the ants. When she looked at each other, her heart beat violently and uncontrollably. She could not describe the eyes she saw or the person she saw with words. It was a man who was so powerful that no words could describe him. He held his hand back and stood on the top of the forbidden demon tower. He was as high as a God. He was dressed in a cold purple robe. With the waterfall of ink hair flying in the wind, his facial features were exquisite. His eyebrows were like swords. His eyebrows were very pale. His jaw was slightly raised and his eyes were half open, Only from the bottom of the eye opened a gap, with the posture of looking down at the ants, coldly looking at the Phoenix Sky Moon standing at the bottom of the tower with a face of shock and amazement, such a cold and unparalleled arrogance, as if the most powerful Supreme Master in the world was coming, which made people tremble, and could not help but worship¡° Who are you? Why does it appear in Fengqi bieyuan Although shocked by the arrogant man''s powerful air, Feng Tianyue''s questioning tone is extremely cold at the thought of peeping¡° This is my other court. I ask you who you are and why you appear in my inner court! " Thin lips light open, cold charm, but throw out a more cold sharp rhetorical question. what! When she heard the words, he lived in Fengqi bieyuan, and he could subdue the spirit of rebellious spirit. Did he conform to the spirit of rebellious spirit, or did he have the strength to depress the spirit of emperor? However, Fengqi bieyuan is the inner courtyard of Ziling''s clan. How can he live here? Is it that... Thinking of this, her heart trembles and she looks at the cold and proud man again. Then she finds that the cold and gorgeous deep purple robe is actually Ziling''s robe, and it''s also the pure lapel robe owned by the new disciple without any identity decoration! Fengqi bieyuan lives in a new purple spirit disciple. Why didn''t elder martial brother mention such a thing to her? Besides, when she entered here last night, she didn''t find anyone''s breath at all, and the door of the court was not locked. This person''s appearance was too strange. She had to find out the truth. After a moment''s cold confrontation, Feng Tianyue was only suspicious, but she didn''t have the slightest awareness of leaving. On her expressionless face, her expression gradually became cold, and the voice of cold charm came out again: "I''ll tell you for the last time, this is my other garden. You can go out immediately. Later, if you don''t have my permission, you dare to step further, That''s when you die This accentuated tone of warning, let Phoenix day month from meditation in mind. What a arrogant tone! Feng Tianyue has lived for two generations, and no one has ever dared to give such a bullying warning in such a scornful tone in front of her. Even if he regards her as a mole ant, it''s not too inhuman to put people to death just because he steps into his inner court. Besides, they are still in the same family. She wants to ask where the disciples came from. They are so bullying and merciless. Now she goes to Tianchen to find out the truth, to see whether he is a real Ziling disciple who is required by virtue, or a person with unknown origin who just pretends to occupy Ziling bieyuan.

 Chapter 12

    Thinking of this, Feng Tianyue is about to get up and leave. Just as she turns her eyes, she suddenly catches a glimpse that there is something with a faint light floating in the dark well wall. It looks like scales. This is... When Feng Tianyue was surprised, she was about to look down, but suddenly a quick palm force pushed her body away a few steps, and her vision was interrupted. When she moved her eyes again, the shining scales were gone! There must be a problem! Otherwise, the person''s reaction would not be so huge. However, the person''s seemingly rapid palm force just pushed her away without any harm, such as mercy or some kind of scruples. However, what she saw in the well wall and why it disappeared in the blink of an eye puzzled her¡° Dang, Dangdang... "At this time, a rapid bell rang from tianwu square. Fengtianyue found that there was another hour before this year''s Lingwu conference would begin. Although the current situation makes her unable to leave lightly, does this powerful and treacherous purple spirit freshman not have to go to the candidate preparation to participate in this year''s Lingwu conference? As soon as I thought about it, I heard a sudden sound of clothes sliding in the air. The ghost like figure on the top of the tower disappeared quickly. There was only a warning floating back in the air: "if you are still here when I come back, it will be more than just a slap in the face!" How fast! If he is the new disciple of Ziling this year, the strength of this new disciple is too tongue tied. She must go to find out with her elder martial brother. When fengtianyue pushes open the gate of Fengqi bieyuan, he sees Changyou walking towards Jingfang yuan with Tianchen who is still ill. Six eyes opposite, see from the wind from the garden to push the door out of the Phoenix day month, day trace of the face show puzzled, long you eyes show shock¡° Uncle Taishi, why did you come out of Fengqi bieyuan Chang you asked, his voice trembling. Seeing Changyou''s performance, fengtianyue asked, "is there any terrible monster in Fengqi bieyuan?"¡° No... no monsters. " Chang you shook his head, "but there is a new disciple living here this year."¡° what! There is a new disciple living in Fengqi bieyuan. Why don''t I know about this? " Without waiting for Feng Tianyue to respond, Tianchen is shocked and asks¡° After the patriarch was seriously ill, all the affairs within the clan were assigned to several senior deacons, including the arrangement for the new students from the outer island to live in Shangyao. They didn''t disturb the patriarch too much. It is said that this new student who insists on living in Fengqi bieyuan is extremely lonely and never associates with anyone. "¡° At first, you deacons were extremely embarrassed, because the spirit of emperor spirit in Fengqi bieyuan was not enough for ordinary disciples. So they planned to exchange it with other more secluded single family bieyuan. However, the other side didn''t give in, so they had to let him go into the bieyuan, hoping that he would retreat in the face of the resistance of emperor spirit. However, what people didn''t expect was that he would not give in, After he entered the other court, he was not resisted by the spirit of the emperor. Everyone thought that he must be the one with the spirit of the emperor, so he would not stop him. However, what Chang you didn''t understand was why the grand martial uncle also appeared in the other court? " At this point, fengtianyue understood Changyou''s shock.

 Chapter 13

    "I didn''t know that there was someone in the garden before I entered the other garden, and I only saw the new owner of Fengqi other garden in the early morning. Through the brief initial contact just now, I think the new owner of the other garden is really extraordinary. Elder martial brother, you must pay more attention to this person."¡° I see. Have you seen the boy, too? I''m also curious about what an extraordinary character that child is, that he can tame the evil spirit that can''t be controlled by immortals. " After hearing Feng Tianyue''s words, Tianchen exclaimed. Chang you said: "suzerain, at the freshman admission meeting the day before yesterday, you have also seen this person in person. Looking at his appearance and temperament, this freshman is really a glorious dragon among the people. The suzerain also praised him at that time."¡° It''s him Tianchen suddenly said, "that child''s temperament is really against the sky. It''s unforgettable. I know how a child with such extraordinary temperament can be a layman. Now it seems that he is even more amazing than I imagined. You know, he only has the strength of Xuanling five realms."¡° Only the strength of Xuanling''s five realms? " Feng Tianyue is surprised that she only has the strength of Xuanling''s five realms, but she can hide her breath so that she can''t see the strength of Xianling''s five realms. What kind of monster is this? The Lingshu martial arts level is divided into six levels: Chu, Huang, Xuan, Di, Tian and Xian. Each level is divided into ten small levels. Not to mention the difference between the small levels, the gap between the big levels is beyond comparison. Therefore, Xuanling and Xianling are only four levels away from each other, but their strength is eighteen thousand miles away. Well, at that time, her spiritual thoughts were all concentrated on the ice, and she did not expect that there would be a second person besides her in Fengqi bieyuan, so she did not have enough vigilance and energy to find the peeping person standing on the top of the forbidden demon tower. Even so, there was a trace of uneasiness in her heart: "elder martial brother, I''m afraid this person is even more extraordinary than what he showed. You must pay more attention to it, otherwise, he may be a great threat to the whole Shangyao." After listening to Feng Tianyue''s words, Tianchen caresses his beard, but his expression is very serious: "in order to ensure the safety of Shangyao, every new disciple has to be bathed in the water of filtering demon tianhun from the day he enters the outer island, and under the supervision of the sect deacon, he has to take a lot of more powerful tianhun pills, so as to put an end to all evil spirits, Every new student''s life experience and origin will be carefully investigated to ensure that they can be admitted to the clan. I also paid attention to the child''s background. The child was born in a wealthy family with a clear background. He was low-key and upright. He was only a little proud, but he was a rare upright talent. How could he become a great threat to Ziling and Shangyao? " Is that so? Even if he is ruled out the possibility of evil, but, that person gives her feeling, why is it extremely secretive and dangerous¡° Even so, this man''s nature is not clear, and his strength is unpredictable. I''m worried... "Feng Tianyue thinks of peeping at herself and the flashing scales, but her scruples can''t be eliminated at all¡° Tianyue, this time, you have to believe the elder martial brother''s vision. Besides, even if the elder martial brother is wrong, how can he be accepted by those who are not just in character and pure in mind? Therefore, we can''t be misunderstood by the child''s arrogant and indifferent appearance, and we can''t misjudge ourselves and wrong the good people. "

 Chapter 14

    "This..." seeing that Tianchen is so trusting, fengtianyue can''t refute it any more. Besides, she has only seen this person once. It''s not good for her to make self-evaluation and doubt because of some conjectures that she doesn''t understand for the time being, so as to add worry to Tianchen''s empty body¡° Let''s not talk about that Seeing that Feng Tianyue didn''t retort, tianhen stopped talking and said, "Tianyue, today happens to be the day of Lingwu conference. It''s the Lingwu competition that you liked to watch when you were a child. Now that you have this opportunity, you must have plans to watch it. It''s just that you rashly appear in front of everyone in your identity and current situation, I''m afraid it will cause some adverse attention and trouble to you. Therefore, elder martial brother specially ordered someone to make this new disciple''s pure cardigan for you overnight according to your figure. " Feng Tianyue hears the words and turns her eyes to the long box held by Changyou in both hands. She suddenly says, "it turns out that the elder martial brother came to jingfangyuan early in the morning just to send me a new door uniform. However, the elder martial brother is not well. Please send this door uniform to me by Changyou. Why do you want to go there in person?"¡° You are a child. We need to be polite. I came here to see if you slept well last night. Over the years, my incompetent elder martial brother didn''t take good care of you and let you... So now I have to take good care of you and compensate you. Now elder martial brother doesn''t expect anything else. He just wants you to live a safe and happy life, Promise elder martial brother, don''t hurt yourself any more. "¡° Yes, uncle Taishi, no matter what you have experienced in the past, it''s all in the past. I believe that uncle Taishi will always be the strongest and most powerful person in the world. With the return of Uncle Taishi and the healing patriarch, Ziling will certainly regain its prestige and carry forward its broad future. " Chang you also said with endless trust and firmness in his eyes. She knew that Ziling disciples'' determination to pursue and carry forward the holy way could never be easily obliterated by external forces. Of course, she should be strong and live to protect her elder martial brother and Ziling! After refusing breakfast and Changyou''s proposal to watch the Lingwu meeting, Feng Tianyue goes back to her bedroom, takes off her Lingwu robe, cleans her mouth, combs her hair in front of the bronze mirror, and uses a jade crown to make a sharp and heroic tail. When the appearance is finished, she looks at her face in the mirror and frowns. The pale and thin face was covered with black and purple scars, like a ferocious ghost face. However, if we ignore these scars, this face with exquisite outline and beautiful facial features is just like the most skillful craftsman in the world. It is amazing and perfect! But, that''s just but. The reality is that the black and purple scars of the four cloth are terrible, and they are even more abrupt and ferocious when they are set off by the snow skin where there are no scars. If she goes out with such a Luocha ghost face, she will be scared to death. And last night and this morning, she was wearing such a face. Changyou was very familiar and kind-hearted. She was not surprised by this face. The person in the wind garden must hate this face. Otherwise, how could she have such a cold look. Forget it, although this ugly face has been irreversible, but in order to put an end to unnecessary attention, make-up change, it is necessary to do.

 Chapter 15

    After thinking about this, she took out a simple medicine box from the spiritual object space in the wrist bracelet and selected several medicine bottles with dark powder. Pour these extremely strong medicinal powder into the spirit bowl which is also taken out from the spirit object space according to the proportion. Take half a bowl of Heilu liquid, mix the five kinds of powder and Heilu liquid, dip them on your fingers, and apply them on your face carefully and evenly. At first, it was like the black mud painted deliberately. It seemed very strange, but after a while, the moisture in the black mud began to be absorbed by the skin on the face. After a while, it was completely integrated with the skin and flesh, as if the natural skin color. Although the scar on the face was not completely covered and disappeared, it became less obvious under the shadow of black mud powder. The dark face in the mirror didn''t look good, and even gave off a kind of black spirit that people didn''t dare to approach, but at least it didn''t scare people to death. Feng Tianyue sealed the rest of the ointment with a sealed medicine bottle and stored it in the spirit space again. Although this special ointment can last for a long time as long as it is smeared once, it is not permanent. As long as the scar on her face that was eaten by the demon soul does not fade for a day, the black mud ointment will always be preserved. The ointment, which contains both herb and white dragon leaf, and other five very strong medicines, although has very magical concealment effect, but contains highly toxic nature, but for the time being, there is no other way. Besides, as long as she practices hard, these toxicity will not cause too much harm to her. After dressing up like this, Feng Tianyue went to tianwu square, which is about to be held in Lingwu conference. Along the road, Shangyao disciples in various kinds of spiritual robes come and go, and 35% of them meet their ears, which is a scene full of vitality. When Feng Tianyue looked around, she found that most of the disciples were wearing snow colored robes, or yellow clothes, red sleeves, or black and green clothes. Looking around, there were only a few purple disciples in the huge tianwu square, and there were still some delicate female disciples. Such a desolate scene makes Feng Tianyue frown. The clan has fallen so far. If you know that she wants to carry forward the purple spirit, I don''t know what she will be sad. Looking at the small number of Ziling, she remembered that the inner gate of Ziling had the spiritual skills that could crush all the other schools, but no qualified disciples could give them. Tianhen was sad and lamented every day. She knew how miserable tianhen was. Tianchen is her only living relative in the world. What''s more, if he hadn''t tried his best to defend himself, when she was eroded by the water of the demon spirit, she would have been executed with all her strength, or suffered more cruel extreme torture in order to destroy the possessed soul. So, even for the only close relatives in the world, she will do her best to save Ziling''s decadent situation¡° You can''t do this. It''s a spirit stone we''ve managed to get. You can''t just take it! " Just as Feng Tianyue was determined to move on, a weak female voice argued helplessly¡° Pooh! You purple spirit waste deserve to own spirit stone. It''s just a tyrannical thing! " Another vicious female voice said arrogantly. Feng Tianyue patrols to see a weak purple spirit disciple who is helpless and gambled on the road by a group of arrogant disciples of other sects.

 Chapter 16

    "Elder martial sister, take away her spirit stone! Don''t the white lotus maidens like to offer all the time? Then give us all the spirit stones. "¡° Yes, if you don''t give it to us, how dare you resist? I think after we take the stone away, we have to slap her in the face so that she can see better next time. Don''t be so unintelligent! "¡° Do you still need Miss ben to deal with this kind of kitten? Let Miss Ben''s spirit beast come out and teach this poor one a lesson. Let her see what strength is Hearing this, the purple spirit woman said in despair: "you... You are also women. How can you be so unreasonable and arrogant? Besides, we are all fellow practitioners. Why should we force them to the Jedi?"¡° Fellow practitioners? Is your bird like purple spirit worthy to be called fellow practitioners with us? Look, you purple spirit bird sect will be completely squeezed out of Shangyao within half a year. Now that demons are rampant and Lingbao resources are so precious, how can you purple spirit, a group of waste without fighting spirit, be wasted? After you close down and disband, the remaining Lingbao will not be ours! "¡° That is, elder martial sister, don''t talk nonsense to her. Since she insists on refusing to hand over the spirit stone, let out the wind leopard beast and teach her a lesson! "¡° How dare you Just as the arrogant woman was about to call out the spirit beast, a roar came out of her eardrum. The disciples on the scene were all stunned when they heard the speech. The most arrogant woman responded and looked at the angry comer from top to bottom. She put on a look of disdain and said, "what kind of a powerful character should I be? It turns out that I''m an ugly newcomer, so you dare to come out. It''s really ridiculous." Another woman nearby also clamored: "that is, we look at you this rough things, is to give you face, do you know who we are?"¡° I don''t care who you are. This is Yiyuan. It''s Ziling''s zongmenwai courtyard. You are so brave that you dare to act wild here. Get out of here, or you will bear the price you can''t imagine! " Feng Tianyue said coldly and violently that she had put the purple spirit on this job. If she gave way again, the purple spirit would never have a chance to turn over. Besides, she would never bear the villain! Although several female disciples were awed by Feng Tianyue''s momentum, they saw that she was wearing a new disciple''s uniform and didn''t want to lose her face. They stubbornly insisted: "you are just a new person. What can you do? I just robbed the spirit stone, and what can you do to us! Funny, just by... "The stubborn and strong disciple suddenly stopped talking, because she saw a pair of hellish Shura like eyes, and other women were no longer silent. They stared in horror, and could not help retreating. When she retreated to the side gate of the Yi Garden, she finally could not help but scream out and ran away. At this point, the eyes of killing anger like hell Shura turned back to a pair of pure and indifferent black bright pupils¡° Are you all right Feng Tianyue put away her anger and asked the purple spirit girl who was stunned in the Yi Garden. The purple spirit girl disciple looked at her with fear and trembled. Feng Tianyue frowns. Now she can''t use Ming Lingshu, she can only use dark Yiling. Although the female disciples are domineering in appearance, they are just paper tigers who bully others. They are as strong as a stone. They are far from the real strong. Therefore, as long as she condenses a slightly powerful and deterrent spirit of mind, it will be enough to defeat each other''s will and let them flee in fear.

 Chapter 17

    However, she didn''t gather the spirit at all, so she scared people like this. Is she really the reincarnation of some ferocious and bloodthirsty Shura ghost? I remember that in a previous life, a master of divine calculation had calculated for her, saying that her life chart was extremely hard, and she was born to conquer her relatives. Besides that, anyone who was too close to her would be conquered. If such a life chart was not the God of heaven, it might be the reincarnation of a vicious devil. Looking at her evil spirit, it was like a bloodthirsty and brutal hell Shura. Therefore, she is more likely to be the latter. After hearing this, she was angry and beat the master of Shensuan into a pig. What nonsense did she say! How could she be a devil if she was so jealous? What''s more, which bloodthirsty devil will turn away from the nature of killing and become a life-saving doctor? However, he was right in saying that she had a very hard life chart and was born with no parents. In the last life, when she was born, she had no parents. Now, when she comes to this strange world, she also has no parents. Two generations, she is an unknown parents, family members do not know the abandoned baby, but so what? Under the cultivation of her parents after two generations, she did not become a bloodthirsty devil with extremely bad character? However, she believed that she had an extraordinary origin. Because, if the general flow, can control the body of the five spirits, can conquer the body of this powerful evil demon soul? Taking back her arrogance, Feng Tianyue saw that the purple spirit woman was still frightened, and she didn''t make any more moves to get close to her, so she turned to leave and went on to tianwu square. When we arrived at tianwu square, there was still a moment to go before the Lingwu meeting began. Fengtianyue continued to stroll around the square. Not far away, a group of disciples gathered around and talking about each other attracted Feng Tianyue''s attention¡° Since I chose the clan, my childhood friends who came to the island with me have been missing for a long time. I don''t know how their spiritual cultivation is going. It''s quite worrying. " Sighed a Donghua disciple in yellow and red sleeves, about twelve or thirteen years old¡° No, for this Lingwu conference, we trained intensively for more than half a year, and finally got into Shangyao. We got together again by this Lingwu conference. However, those of us who are not as qualified as others can only be onlookers and watch those with good qualifications participate in the competition. After that, we can fly to the sky, At that time, there will be a huge gap in status and strength. Who can remember who is who''s partner? " Next to him, another disciple of Xuanling, who was about the same age and a little skinny, was sour. Originally, the warm atmosphere became a little stagnant because of these words. At this time, a burly disciple of Shenxi patted the two disciples who spoke before with a smile and comforted them: "don''t mention the depressed things. Who can make it clear about the later things? This is just the beginning. Don''t forget the original intention of coming to Shangyao."¡° Yes, do you still remember what your original intention and goal was when you came to Shangyao? " Another Shenxi disciple who was shorter than him answered¡° I, ah, I want to seriously study spiritualism and become the most first-class demon master in Xiyin in the future. I want to be worshipped and respected by the world like a peerless demon master. " The disciple who said this looked solemn, but he couldn''t hide his vision¡° I want to learn all the secrets of Donghua and become the highest immortal master of Shangyao cultivation. "¡° I''m going to reach the end of immortality and become an immortal. Then I will be able to admire the earth and be the only one in the world. "

 Chapter 18

    After listening to these disciples'' lofty aspirations, a simple and honest looking disciple rubbed his face and bowed his head in shame, muttering: "your ideals are really high. I can''t compare with them. I just want to learn some spiritual skills so that I can take care of my village and don''t let the demons in the mountains come into the village for worship."¡° Ha ha, your ideal is more practical. " Other young disciples sneered at this, only the eldest and most stable looking disciple Shenxi replied with a smile of approval¡° However, I''m the only one in our village who has found the root of awakening spirit. The villagers in our village have held a banquet for three days and nights to celebrate this. My parents are even more proud and crazy. If I can''t learn well in Shangyao, I''m really shameless to go back to meet people. " The simple and honest disciple continued, his eyes were unspeakable uneasiness and sadness. The atmosphere was dignified for a moment, and other disciples also fell into thinking. You know, how many of the children who came to Shangyao to practice spirituality were not expected by their relatives and families. However, how many of them could really realize this expectation? Who could go to the end in the most difficult and bitter path of spirituality cultivation. The present disciples were heavy. At this time, a silent purple spirit disciple not far away attracted their attention¡° Why did you come to Shangyao? What''s more, you would choose Ziling! " Several disciples almost coincidentally. Feng Tianyue also follows the public''s inquiry and puts her eyes on the female disciple of the purple spirit. She also wants to know what the young girl, who is no more than ten years old, chose the declining purple spirit who was demoted to the bottom of the valley¡° Can I help you? " The little girl turned around and asked. After being confirmed, she suddenly looked down and said, "I''m here for Tianyue. Tianyue is the person I like most and worship most and want to see most. It''s also the only purpose I come to Shangyao, so my biggest and only wish is to see Tianyue!" For this unexpected answer from different people, everyone showed an incredible expression. Feng Tianyue didn''t expect that the little girl was Shangyao for her. Unexpectedly, after the rumors of her escape, there were people who adored her so much. Looking at the incredible look on everyone''s face, the little girl seemed to be stimulated. She was quite ambitious and indignant and said, "Why are you staring so big? I just like Tianyue. In my heart, Tianyue is the most respectable existence in the world at any time. The purple spirit with Tianyue is the strongest sect in the world! Only by practicing purple spirit can you become the most powerful spirit Master When the little girl said this, her whole body seemed to radiate a penetrating eye light, and everyone was shocked by this light for a moment¡° Bang, you fools, what can the demon master do? I don''t want to hang my head on my waist and die all the time. " Just as the crowd was immersed in the light of the little girl''s ambition, a proud Donghua disciple, surrounded by his attendants, scoffed with disdain. Before the attack, Feng Tianyue asked in a cold voice, "if you don''t want to be a demon master, what are you doing here?" In this dangerous era of demons, anyone who practices spiritualism is to become a demon master against demons.

 Chapter 19

    The proud young man sniffed at Feng Tianyue. When he saw the scarred black face, his brow wrinkled, showing his undisguised disgust and despicable color. He said with his nostrils in the air: "do you think I''m the same as you vulgar people with narrow eyes and low wishes? I came here, of course, for the sake of my baby goddess Baby goddess? She was as famous as she was when she was a child. Is that the most famous and sought after genius Yingzhi in Tianliu Lingyuan? As we all know, Ying Zhi is a unique female magician from Tianliu Lingyuan. She was born in the most expensive, gifted and beautiful city. Since she was a child, she has been the most concerned and respected female magician in Xiyin. She was once compared with Feng Tianyue when she was a child. Tianliu and Shangyao belong to the most famous dingliu Lingshu college in Xiyin, but it is a royal college only for the imperial royal family and their children to practice Lingshu. The Lingshu teachers they paid for directly serve the imperial royal family. As the most first-class Royal College in Xiyin, Tianliu has always been an unattainable existence at the top of the tower. Apart from the noble aristocrats and gifted spiritual talents, ordinary people with ordinary talents have no chance to enter. However, in the past three years, after the demons returned to the world, in order to cultivate more demons to fight against demons, Tianliu began to lower his figure, lower the threshold like Shangyao, and recruit disciples from all over the world. Therefore, as long as he has a certain spiritual talent, even the lowly poor have the opportunity to enter the golden gate of this noble college. If you look at the arrogant young man''s arrogance and arrogance, plus the powerful bodyguards on his side, you can be sure that his family background is not comparable to that of ordinary children. Moreover, Feng Tianyue also feels that he is at least approaching the realm of the Earth Spirit. Of course, if you remove the high-quality spirit ornaments on him, he will be able to increase the realm of the Earth Spirit, Maybe it was the end of Xuanling. However, his condition far exceeded the standard of entering Tianliu Lingyuan. Why... Thinking of this, fengtianyue continued to ask coldly: "Yingzhi is Tianliu''s magician, but what do you come to Shangyao for?"¡° Do you think I''d like to come to this place where ugly ghosts are everywhere, where there are so many kinds of people, and where there are so many people? I condescend here just to defeat my rival! " Hearing the cold question of Feng Tianyue, the proud boy sniffed even more scornfully. Although she doesn''t want to pay attention to the arrogance and insolence of the young man, Feng Tianyue is still dissatisfied with his contempt for others. Such an air and tone reminded her of the new purple spirit she saw in Fengqi bieyuan in the morning. If we say that this arrogant and arrogant young man is just a proud and noble family dandy, and that cold and arrogant and arrogant man is a God who despises the world. They seem to have the same temperament, but in fact they are far apart. Looking at the scene again, they were all vigorous and vigorous, and no one wanted to be looked down upon like this. The boy''s words of contempt obviously angered the disciples around him. Even the skinniest Xuanling disciple couldn''t help spat out and said, "defeat the rival? You think you have three heads and six arms? If it''s really for Yingzhi, then Shangyao has your endless enemies! "¡° What are the other mole ants? I just need to beat that one. " Finish saying Yang long but go, leave Feng day month all a drag to the back of no good. What does that person mean? Phoenix day month is doubt, suddenly a burst of more noisy scold hit into the ear.

 Chapter 20

    "Shut up, don''t you dare to think about the enchanter? Is the goddess Yingzhi something you can climb up to? " A rough male voice roared furiously¡° I''m the richest man in the eastern region. There are lots of shops and lots of gold and silver. With these, there''s no woman who can handle it. "¡° Shut your mouth, you dare to use your dirty mouth to desecrate the goddess who guards Xiyin? Let''s go up together and knock out his dog teeth¡° That is, beat him, money is great. When the demons are really rampant, if there is no such powerful demon master as Yingzhi, money can only buy coffins! " Feng Tianyue followed the fame and saw a short and fat disciple being chased by a group of angry disciples. Those who were chasing after him, such as an enraged bull, rushed up with red eyes and murderous bees. They threw the short and fat disciple to the ground and made him black and blue. When the short and fat disciple howled like a pig, Don''t forget affectionate call on a few baby Zhi''s name, straight Phoenix day month see dumbfounded. According to this situation, is it hard to see that the purpose of this year''s enrollment expansion is for Yingzhi? In this way, the extent of her popularity is far beyond her imagination. However, if that''s the case, the freshmen of Shangyao''s enrollment expansion is not as good as one year. When she was in Moriya underground palace, she learned from Tianchen that Shangyao''s enrollment expansion in the past ten years has never seen any gifted disciples. Seeing that the situation of demons becoming more and more serious, every headmaster was worried, Only looking forward to the expansion of enrollment for many years, in the critical situation of this year to a surprise of genius outbreak. According to what fengtianyue has seen, I''m afraid this year is no different from previous years, and it''s not surprising. Even so, Feng Tianyue doesn''t want to judge this year''s new recruitment situation based on these scenes. She hopes to go to the more noisy place ahead. As soon as she goes by, she hears bursts of laughter. Her scalp is tight. Is it for baby Zhi¡° Don''t look down on people, you... You wait and see. I want to be a disciple of the first master of the Academy. I must be a disciple of Tianji. " Among the crowd, a pockmarked disciple of Shenxi blushed and angrily argued, "ha ha ha ha ha, Changxin, I''m not wrong. Every year, there are such a group of stupid boys who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. As a result, which of these stupid boys didn''t talk big, and finally they had to leave Shangyao, It''s a good thing to be ambitious, but if it''s too unrealistic, it can only be a laughing stock. "¡° It''s not Shenxi''s disciple, who was called Changxin, said, "everyone wants to be a swan, and the mangy duck doesn''t look in the mirror to see how much weight he has. He doesn''t want to be a disciple in charge of the courtyard, but he doesn''t ask. Is that what people can be?"¡° It''s not that people can be immortals, isn''t it? " There are those who do not give up, in that weak tone to retort¡° Ha ha, fairy? Let me tell you, even if you are a fairy, you may not be able to be one. " Chang Xin continued to laugh¡° I don''t believe in this evil¡° Yes, isn''t it hard to be in charge of the hospital and not accept apprentices in this life? "

 Chapter 21

    "Alas... It''s good that all the disciples in charge of the academy have been loved by all kinds of people since ancient times. The more attention they receive, the more worries they will have. Thousands of people have been watching these words and deeds. Since ancient times, it''s very cold to be on the high side. My martial uncle is really lonely when he stands in that position alone. When he comes back, he will be very lonely, If we really let him have one more younger martial brother this year, I don''t know what kind of expression our martial uncle looks like when he''s jealous. It''s really expectable. Ha ha ha... "Chang Xin covers his stomach and looks like he''s about to split his breath with a smile. Feng Tianyue frowns. To her, Chang Xin and Chang Ting, the two brothers, are very impressive. They have been particularly mean since childhood, and they are most keen to attack and ridicule others. In several Lingwu meetings when I was young, I saw the scene of these two people laughing at and attacking New disciples in a loud voice. However, this kind of ridicule is not unreasonable, because it is really a fascinating but hopeless thing to become Tianji''s Apprentice. This year, I don''t know how many new-born calves, who don''t know the height of heaven and earth, come here with the ambition of worshiping yaozhangyuan as a teacher. But the result must be the same as in previous years. I don''t know how many disciples who have failed in their wishes will be beaten to pieces. The whole Shangyao knows that Tianji''s strict apprenticeship has reached the point of being critical. Even if he is one in a million, he may not be qualified. If you want to be a disciple of Tianji, you must be absolutely perfect in all aspects, no matter in virtue or talent. In this world, those who can get into Tianji''s eyes can be counted by the fingers of one hand. As we all know, under such a strict standard of apprenticeship, Tianji''s disciple, from beginning to end, is only that one person. For the whole Shangyao, that person is a miracle that no one can surpass. This miracle has long been well-known and even worshipped by the world. Ten years later, many people have faded into vague light and shadow, and can''t remember it. But some people can''t forget it. Piru has been separated from her for a long time, but it''s like the eternal scar burning in her soul. He is so dazzling that all living beings in Xiyin are looking up to his light. In this world, there is no place to avoid his light except Senya underground palace... "Elder martial sister, please wait a moment!" Just when Feng Tianyue was ready to move on, a clear and tender girl called out panting. Feng Tianyue turns around and sees a little girl with a familiar face running towards her excitedly. This little girl is the purple spirit disciple she saw in tianwu Qianmen, and the one behind her is the weak woman she met in Yiyuan in the morning¡° Elder martial sister, I have found you. Xianglu has just told me all the things that happened in Yiyuan this morning. I didn''t expect that you are so cool, elder martial sister. You even drive away the other three domineering and vicious women with one look. It really gives us a bad breath! "¡° Yes, this morning, thanks to the girl''s help, Xianglu is here to thank her The female disciple that Yi Yuan saw also said that although she was thanking, she still had an irrepressible fear of Feng Tianyue when she remembered her angry eyes.

 Chapter 22

    "It''s nothing to worry about. Besides, those disciples are really presumptuous. They should have taught them a lesson. If they dare to come here again, you will report it to the patriarch directly. I will ask the patriarch to send someone to deal with it thoroughly." Phoenix day month return a way, tone is insipid, but dignified full show. Then he went on¡° Xianglu, do you think this elder martial sister is really cool! " Looking at Feng Tianyue''s back, who came back and left, the little girl held her cheeks and sighed admiringly. Xiang Lu thinks of what Yi Yuan saw, and nods in fear¡° Ah... Elder martial sister, wait for me. " Phoenix day month has not gone a few steps, the little girl has been shouting again from behind¡° The elder martial sister is wearing the new disciple''s uniform just like us, but why didn''t I see her when I was on the outer island? " The little girl rushed to fengtianyue''s side, trotting to keep up with fengtianyue''s pace, and looked at fengtianyue curiously. Feng Tianyue hears the words, and her steps stop. She looks at the puzzled eyes of the little girl and Xiang Lu, and ponders for a moment, saying: "I haven''t passed the outer island. It''s a kind of special recruit disciple, so naturally you won''t see me." When they said this, they were both surprised. The little girl opened her eyes and worshipped her face and said, "special recruit disciple? Then the elder martial sister must be a very powerful one. She has a very high spiritual talent. Otherwise, how can she become a special recruit disciple? "¡° It''s not. " Feng Tianyue denied, "just because of some special reasons."¡° What''s the special reason? "..." Unexpectedly, Feng Tianyue''s lips twitch a little. She is just careless about her identity. She doesn''t even bother to think about the more worthy explanation. How could she expect that the little girl would have such a strong spirit of curiosity¡° Well, Xiyin, enough is enough! " Xianglu sees that fengtianyue doesn''t want to continue the topic. She is afraid that Xiyin will make her angry again. She comes out in a hurry and apologizes to fengtianyue. "Sorry, Xiyin has been spoiled. That''s why she is so ignorant and makes the girl embarrassed."¡° It''s OK. " Phoenix day month short return a way, also didn''t make again many politeness¡° Hum! If you don''t ask, you don''t ask. " Xi Yin wrongly curls his mouth. In the face of Feng Tianyue''s estrangement and indifference, Xiang Lu frowns to herself. No matter how high her status is, she has to go through half a year''s training on the outer island to get into Shangyao. However, she is a special recruit without going through the outer island. I don''t know her origin and how extraordinary she is. Looking at her strong and boundless style of action, and her indifferent attitude towards people who don''t want to be too close, she must let Xiyin restrain her enthusiasm. Otherwise, if she offends her carelessly, the consequences will be unimaginable. In any case, she must not let Xiyin have something to do. Xianglu is still thinking that the time for fengtianyue to see Lingwu meeting has come, and she has already doubled her pace¡° Elder martial sister, please slow down. Let me accompany you to the Lingwu meeting. " Xi Yin changed the trot to a fast one and kept up. This child unexpectedly...... Xiang Lu hangs tight heart, cautiously and helplessly followed up. Feng Tianyue hears Yan and slows down a little. What she thinks is that if she works with these two new students, she can learn something about other new students from them¡° Elder martial sister, if you agree, I know that she must be a person who is cold outside and warm inside. " Seeing Feng Tianyue slowing down, Xi Yin cried happily.

 Chapter 23

    "Elder martial sister, you said that you were a special recruit disciple and didn''t go through the outer island. Did you enter Shangyao directly when we entered the outer island? Have you ever seen Lord Tianyue during your six months in Shangyao? " She also heard that she mentioned herself. Feng Tianyue was speechless. Did she really care so much about and like herself¡° Elder martial sister, have you ever seen it? "¡° No Feng Tianyue shakes her head forcefully. Xi Yin takes back her eyes and sighs anxiously: "it''s said that Tianyue has locked herself up since the accident and never appeared in the public''s sight. I don''t know if Tianyue has been seriously injured after the accident. Is she living well alone in the room, I don''t know when and how I can meet Tianyue. " Looking at Xi Yin''s worried little face, Feng Tianyue finally said: "you have never met her, and there is no intersection. What is she worth thinking about so much, and what makes you want to see her so much?" Feng Tianyue''s unreasonable expression and tone obviously stimulated Xiyin. She was aggrieved and angrily yelled: "I said that Tianyue is the only purpose for me to come to Shangyao. For Tianyue, I''m studying spirituality very hard. I know that maybe I don''t have a chance to see Tianyue at all, but even so, I also want to know everything about Tianyue. I don''t have any extravagant hopes. I just hope Tianyue can walk out of the shadow and live bravely and happily. Only in this way, I will have no regrets. " When Xiyin talks, a strong breath of love comes to fengtianyue''s body. She looked at the direction of Xiyin in a dazed way. When one person sends out a deep and persistent thought to another person, if the other person is a highly powerful and sensitive psychic master, she can feel the thought that the other person brings into the spirit. This kind of deep thought from the heart, if gathered to a certain strength, will condense into a very powerful force. This kind of obsessive power can be used as the spiritual power for the spiritualists to cultivate their spirituality, or as a shield against external attacks. Because of this, the psychics who have a cult group will be more invincible than the ordinary psychics. The obsession of love can bring help and protection, but the obsession of hate can bring harm and destruction. Judging from the intensity of her perception, the little girl named Xiyin has a deep attachment to her. Seeing fengtianyue, Xiyin is always speechless and sad: "is elder martial sister laughing at me in her heart? However, the elder martial sister is so similar to Tianyue... "Feng Tianyue:" what is it like? " Xi Yin: "elder martial sister, like Tianyue, is just and tough. Although I have never met Tianyue, I grew up listening to the story of Tianyue. Tianyue in the story is as young as I was when I heard the story at that time, but she is a world-famous and gifted wulingshu genius. Everyone says that Tianyue has extraordinary ability and was born in a mountain without people, The origin is mysterious. It must be the Holy Spirit from heaven who came down to save the people of Xiyin who were ruined by demons. It is said that the appearance of Tianyue is as perfect and exquisite as the real heaven and man, just like the feeling that elder martial sister gives me now. Elder martial sister, you know, I was shocked by the appearance of elder martial sister at the first sight when I met her at tianwuqianmen. I don''t know why, It''s a shock to the people who have such temperament in the world Feng Tianyue

 Chapter 24

    "You have to believe me, elder martial sister. I''m telling the truth. There''s a kind of unspeakable temperament on her. She has eyes but no eyes. Her facial features are so delicate and beautiful. She''s more beautiful than the beauty statue carved by the most powerful sculptor in the world. If it wasn''t for her skin color and scars, Elder martial sister must be a very drifter... "Xiyin!" When Xianglu heard this, she asked again. Although the girl''s praise is true, it''s also exposing other people''s scars. For a woman who doesn''t care about her appearance, if she doesn''t have a disfigured face, how beautiful she should be, it''s just adding oil to the fire, OK? She''s really afraid that Xi Yin will make this statue angry. A fierce look in her eyes will make the God who is scared to death angry¡° What, don''t let me finish! " HSI Yin, who didn''t know Hsiang Lu''s mind, turned his mouth again after hearing her drink resistance and said, "that''s the truth!" Xiang Lu has a headache and helps her forehead. She is thinking about how to apologize and save her, but she hears Feng Tianyue suddenly ask, "who is Hua Chu?" The focus of emotional God''s attention is different from her worry. Fortunately, Xianglu twisted a cold sweat on her forehead. However, Xiyin replied without any knowledge: "tianwu Qianmen, who is arrogant and says that people who want to be demonists are a group of stupid people! Hum, does he think that he was born into a noble family and practiced spiritual Arts in Tianliu Lingyuan for 11 years? Let''s not say anything else. In terms of momentum, he can''t even compare with our ice God''s finger. It''s a good idea! "¡° You mean Huachu is a psychic from Tianliu? What''s more, he''s a spiritualist who has practiced spirituality for 11 years? " Feng Tianyue is a little surprised. It''s no wonder that there will be the spirit power in the realm of the earth after he combines with the spirit ornaments. It seems that he really came to Yao for the sake of Yingzhi to defeat the enemy in his eyes. But who is the ice God? Although she was curious, she didn''t ask because the Lingwu meeting had already started. Based on the participation of the new students from the outer island, this Lingwu meeting divided the students into two groups. One group was the students who had been learning for some time and had already learned from their teachers, and the other group was the new students who had only chosen their lineage but had not yet learned from their teachers. There are two purposes of Lingwu conference: one is to test the achievements of previous disciples in practicing Lingshu in the past year, and the other is to select a group of high-quality and highly gifted disciples from new disciples for key cultivation. Besides, this year, as usual, except for the other disciples who are not able to see any other disciples, two masters of law, three masters and the elders of Wulian are all day long. Since ancient times, the disciples under the direct headmaster''s courtyard have attracted a lot of attention. It''s hard for them to worship their teachers. Except for the case that Feng Tianyue was a baby in her infancy after her bad luck, she was accepted as a disciple by the former headmaster''s courtyard. However, Feng Tianyue''s talent against heaven after she grew up has proved her sharp eyesight. At this Lingwu meeting, all the freshmen who have not been apprenticed have the opportunity. Everyone knows in their hearts how important it is to worship a master with high accomplishments as a personal tutor of spiritual cultivation. Not only do they get recognition of their own value, but also they directly determine their future destiny.

 Chapter 25

    The elimination system is adopted in the competition. The loser stops and the winner goes on. As long as the performance is excellent enough, the new disciple may not be able to compete with the new disciple. If you are abnormal and strong enough, you can even compete with those supernatural talents who are too advanced to be matched. Although this kind of opportunity always sounds exciting, there are few new disciples who can reach this level every year. If it does appear, this person, without exception, will become a sensational topic in the first time. The Lingwu conference has been going on since then. Now it''s in full swing. All the disciples show their unique skills. They are dazzled and praise each other. Fengtianyue followed the others who didn''t take part in the competition. They went from Tiangang gate, the southeast of tianwu square, to dichumen, the northwest edge of tianwu square. They watched around like this. Looking at those powerful, cool and magical magic moves, Xi Yin sighs and praises, and Xiang Lu is also shocked. For them, the Lingwu conference is really wonderful. However, there was no noticeable surprise for the masters of Feng Tian Yue¡° Hum, are all the new recruits of this year a bunch of nerds with wooden heads? With this ability can also be shortlisted competition, is really no one in the west At this time, a very disdainful sneer came from the nose of a proud female disciple of Xuanling¡° No, it''s really a waste of time to run to see this kind of low-level competition between waste materials. Let''s go back and continue to practice. Really, what''s Shangyao like now? All kinds of ghosts and gods are recruited. There''s a lot of smoke everywhere. The aura of Guling mountain has been ruined, and people can''t practice it! " Another Xuanling girl frowned and complained that she looked at the new disciple like a dung worm. Feng Tianyue followed her reputation and saw two black spirit robes. The arrogant female disciples were standing in the observation team. The two female disciples were tied with double spirit ties on their waists, and two shining xuanjing spirit level cards were hanging on their chest. They sent out a powerful spirit breath. It turns out that they are two fire and wood double line psychic masters in the eight realms of Xuanling. Although this rank and spirit root are not too amazing, they are especially excellent and dazzling among a group of new students with single spirit talent who have the highest spirit power but only reach the middle realm of Huangling. As a rule, most of the freshmen who come to watch the battle are of the same level as their Lingshu. However, some high-level disciples of the past will come to watch the battle with curiosity and the purpose of discovering the dark horse. Although the performance of the two freshmen students in this competition is indeed mediocre, as the predecessors, they should not attack the freshmen''s self-confidence with such a scornful attitude. Although the new disciples around them were very angry and shocked to hear such a dialogue, the strength of Xuanling Bajing''s two lineage spirit skills was obviously frightening, while the former disciples with some qualifications were just like schadenfreude¡° What''s the big deal? Isn''t it the double department and double alchemist of Xuanling Bajing? I don''t think it''s necessary to shut up and leave. Is it necessary to make such a vicious comment? It''s really ungrateful. No matter how advanced you are, you will only become a bully! " After listening to the conversation between the two female disciples, Xi Yin says indignantly.

 Chapter 26

    However, she didn''t know that the eight realms of Xuanling were not worth praising. It was only for the top spiritualists above the spirit of heaven. However, the sharpness of the ear power of the spiritualists above the Xuanling had far exceeded that of ordinary people. Therefore, Xiyin''s complaints had been spread to the ears of the two spiritualists¡° Little girl, what were you talking about? " Phoenix day month hasn''t had time to remind, those two spirit art masters have already eyes not good ground walked to come over¡° What we both said is just the truth. People from other sects dare not say anything. How dare you, a new purple spirit, curse US secretly and say we are vicious? Who on earth gave you the courage to make you so helpless¡° Since we say we are vicious, we will not let her down if we don''t give her any color. By the way, we will let her know what kind of punishment will be given to those who don''t respect the elder''s disciple Zai Shangyao! " Seeing the two Xuanling disciples approaching aggressively, the freshmen who were affected and reviled all showed a kind of astonishment that they were made an example to others. Some of the previous disciples of some senior generation could not bear to talk about it¡° Hehe, is this a good play for senior disciples to teach new people? It''s much more wonderful than the magic and fighting on the stage. "¡° If you want me to tell you, that little purple Ling girl is really ignorant. She even dares to provoke both of them. Not to mention their strength, but their background in Shangyao. That''s not something a new person can afford to provoke. "¡° That is, whether the people of Ziling have been oppressed in recent years, and their brains have been suffocated. If the experts with such a big gap in strength dare to challenge, there is simply no remedy. "¡° I think the little girl will be beaten hard today. If it''s other sects, maybe they will give up because of their scruples. But Ziling''s powerful sects, even if they teach them a lesson, no one will come out. So, this tone is not for nothing. " Seeing the eyes of the people around them all gathered around, even for the sake of face, the two Xuanling disciples could not be so kind, not to mention they didn''t intend to be so kind. Seeing the aggressive attitude of the two xuanjie sorcerers and the comments of the people around her, Xianglu was frightened and panicked. She subconsciously looked at fengtianyue, but saw that she was indifferent and indifferent. She had no choice but to bite her teeth and whisper to Xiyin: "Xiyin, now you have to apologize to the two elders and let them have a lot of money, Don''t worry about you any more. "¡° "Sorry?" Xi Yin stares big eyes, stubborn and can''t think of Yi ground to call a way, "I didn''t say wrong again what, with what apology! Even if they kill me today, I won''t apologize! "¡° Xiyin... Didn''t you make enough trouble? Think for yourself, how many people have you offended with this little mouth? You think you are still the old one... In order to fulfill your wish, how much effort did we spend to come to Shangyao? Can''t you recognize the reality and restrain your temper? Are you willing to give up if you have to make the whole city stormy? Xianglu saw that Xiyin could not recognize the reality, and some of them could not bear to roar. In this world of the jungle, if there is no power or strength, we should lower ourselves like a dog. In Shangyao, where there is no support, even if you have no fault, you should admit your guilt and punish yourself as if you have committed a heinous crime, because you are the weak! After listening to Xianglu''s low roar, Xiyin was stunned, as if he had been touched by something. Tears rolled down his stubborn little eyes like beads.

 Chapter 27

    Feng Tianyue was surprised. She stretched out her hand to take Xi Yin behind her and said angrily to Xiang Lu: "she just told the truth. Why do you want to be so evil and destroy good people? I don''t care what kind of evil situation you are in now, but since you come to Shangyao and Ziling, Ziling will protect your rights and interests."¡° Similarly, the court rules of Shangyao are not the ornaments that people ignore! Even if the two of them are immortals, if they dare to violate the rules of Shangyao and bully the new disciples with their elders, they will definitely be overwhelmed. What''s more, with me here today, no one can touch Xiyin''s hair! " Xiyin sniffs, sobbing and nestles tightly behind fengtianyue, like a helpless chick who is threatened and wrongly hiding under the warm wings that shelter her from the wind and rain. When Xianglu sees fengtianyue''s appearance and Xi Yinxiang''s encounter with the God of life-saving, she is so ashamed that she can''t help herself. Even if she can''t protect Xiyin herself, she misunderstands the real protector of justice and strength with her own dark heart. She tries her best to protect Ziling''s disciples. Her love and protection for the sect make her a new born of Ziling feel ashamed. However, she was only as old as she seemed, but her momentum was tens of thousands of Li weaker than it. In the face of threats, Feng Tianyue naturally won''t be soft. If the two xuanjing disciples really don''t pay attention to the views of the new disciples around and the rules of Shangyao academy, and they have to be tough with their will, then she doesn''t mind if they really do it! With the help of powerful Yiling, the fatal defects of the two disciples Huomu Shuangling can be seen in her eyes. The strength of Xuanling Shuangling and Xianling five is hundreds of thousands of miles away. Now that she has seen through their lethality, if she wants to subdue them, she can make them suffer only by using a gravity blow at their dead place, or even by using the spirit power to win by chance in the eyes of outsiders. For her, in the face of the current situation, even if she has to be forced to really use her spiritual power, she will not blindly hide herself and endure, but when she does not allow herself to resist forcefully, she will let the villain have the upper hand, and even less allow the weak disciples of purple spirit to be hurt by the bully under her own eyelids! Looking at the two approaching Xuanling disciples, Feng Tianyue''s attitude of hard maintenance obviously shocked them. One of them gritted his teeth and said, "it''s a big tone. A new comer dares to talk to me about the rules of Shangyao. Are you a new comer in charge of the rules of Shangyao?"¡° That is, if we have to teach her a lesson, can you stop it with your ability? " The other also blushed and said that although he was still a bit tough, he didn''t have the arrogance that he had before¡° Then you can try it! " Phoenix day month does not retreat, to hegemony hard confrontation. They were once again deterred by Feng Tianyue''s bullying power, and they were worried about the rules of the court. For a moment, they did not dare to act rashly. Looking at their two angry, self-supporting and secretly depressed faces, Feng Tianyue sneers in her heart. From their current position, if they really start, whether they lose or win, it''s not good for them. If you use your spirit to subdue the weak, you may be able to highlight your hegemony. However, once you meet a strong opponent and throw out another factor that has already damaged you, you will be afraid to move forward and backward.

 Chapter 28

    Maybe Feng Tianyue''s tough attitude inspired the blood of the humiliated people, or maybe xuanjing women''s concerns gave people the courage to defend their self-esteem. In short, the two xuanjing women who caused the anger of the new disciples were criticized and scolded by the new disciples¡° You just came to Shangyao earlier than us. Do you think you are really powerful enough to be promoted to heaven? Besides, the aura of Guling mountain is not created by you. Why can''t we use it if you can use it? "¡° That is, in front of us, bullying a little girl who has no chicken in her hand, who is going to kill the chicken for? Now that we are waste material, it doesn''t mean that we will always be waste material. You are allowed to speak cheap and trample on others, but don''t allow others to be dissatisfied! "¡° I really think I''m an immortal. I don''t even pay attention to the rules of Shangyao''s court. You are so arrogant that you can''t even bear to die. You have the ability to beat all of us who are dissatisfied? " The new disciples yelled at each other with great passion. They were so free to go out and attack. The scene was out of control for a moment. The other former disciples who mocked wantonly before were scared to cover their mouths by this kind of scene. The two Xuanling women frowned, and they couldn''t enter or retreat until a deacon with the token of "scene maintenance" came over, looked at the scene of the crowd''s restlessness and noise, and yelled: "what''s the matter, What are you doing all this noise around here? " Before waiting for fengtianyue to speak, the angry new disciples rushed up and told the Deacon what had happened in detail. After listening to this, under the pressure of all the disciples'' anger, the man said solemnly: "although the two of them haven''t really done anything to hurt the freshmen, they still violate the rules of Shangyao court and must be punished accordingly. Please rest assured that Shangyao will report to the public, Never be selfish. "¡° You... You dare! Do you know that we are... "The Xuanling woman stamped her feet and said angrily¡° No matter who touches the rules of the court, they should be punished. If you dare to resist stubbornly, the punishment will be aggravated. If you feel that your manners are not ugly enough, you may struggle to resist, and I don''t mind the punishment on the spot. " The righteous deacon gave in without mercy. Hearing this, the two Xuanling women knew that the situation was irreversible and shut up angrily. After that, the Deacon comforted Feng Tianyue several times, and asked the assistant disciple to take the two Xuanling women away from the square to be punished. Before the two Xuanling women were taken away, they gouged out fengtianyue with their angry eyes. It was clearly written in their eyes that you would wait for me and how I would clean up your sentences later. In the face of such a threat, Phoenix day month ignore, she is scared big? Besides, in Shangyao, with her identity and strength, it is not so easy to move her! After the Deacon left with two Xuandi women, fengtianyue became the center of attention again. Facing the shock and admiration, Xiyin turned to fengtianyue, raised her small face with tears and said: "elder martial sister, you are too strong. As long as you have elder martial sister next to you, Xiyin will never be bullied again."

 Chapter 29

    Xianglu looks at fengtianyue, and looks at Xiyin holding her little hand. She hugs Xiyin into her arms with joy and guilt.


    After everything is completed, it''s lunch time for the competition. After what happened just now, Xiyin is more and more attached to Feng Tianyue and wants to let her have lunch with her. Naturally, fengtianyue refuses and tells them that it''s not convenient to go to xinshengshiliao with them. Xiyin, who promises to be nice, has to follow Xianglu.


    Feng Tianyue looks at the back of the two people leaving. She is filled with emotion in her heart. One of the two sisters is impatient and tough, the other is weak and sensitive. She hopes that they can overcome their weaknesses and become strong as soon as possible.


    Only in this way can we not be hurt by the villains, let alone be disappointed in human nature and lead to a painful wrong path after being affected by the evil wind.


    Fengtianyue, who left tianwu square, returned to Tianchen''s cabinet and had lunch with Tianchen. During the lunch, Tianchen kept putting vegetables in fengtianyue''s bowl until the dishes could not be piled up any more.


    Feng Tianyue said helplessly: "elder martial brother, I didn''t go to the Lingwu competition, and I didn''t expend any energy. You brought so many dishes to me to support me."


    "You are so thin, and your internal organs are so badly damaged. These are very nourishing and precious medicinal foods. You need to eat more to nourish your body." Tianchen lovingly and fondly loves the tunnel. After a pause, he puts down his chopsticks and looks at Feng Tianyue. There is a trace of worry in his eyes. "Tianyue, Changyou told me what happened today."


    what? Feng Tianyue was stunned: "elder martial brother, did you let Changyou follow me?"


    "I''m just afraid that something might happen to you." Tianchen sighed helplessly, "Tianyue, it''s good for you to defend the purple spirit disciple. I''m just worried that you will bring you unfavorable attention and trouble. Elder martial brother can''t let you fall into any danger any more.


    Feng Tianyue knows Tianchen''s worries, but when Ziling''s disciples are bullied, she, as the second descendant of Ziling sect, should she stand by and ignore them?


    Although she thought so, seeing Tianchen''s old and worried face, she still pressed her emotion to the bottom of her heart and said in a flat voice obediently: "I know, elder martial brother, I will be more restrained in the future and never cause any uncontrollable trouble."


    Tianchen naturally knows that fengtianyue is a smart and proper person. He just doesn''t want to let the only younger martial sister suffer any uncontrollable damage.


    Feng Tianyue then knows from Tianchen that the only people who know her real identity are him and Changyou. Even the other deacons who are extremely high in character and won''t easily leak information have not disclosed.


    Although he was so worried, he had to comfort him again: "elder martial brother, what you should care about now is your own body and the future of Ziling. I don''t have much to worry about. It''s just that I don''t think many of the new disciples of Ziling are qualified for the Lingwu meeting this time. Is there any new talent this year? "


    Tianchen said: "the disciples who have obtained the qualification of Lingwu competition are naturally fewer and easier to see than the other three schools. But if we want to compare the quality, Ziling may not lose too much. Do you remember the child in Fengqi bieyuan?"


    I remember, such a memorable character, but like a sticky magnet, it stuck on her heart for a whole morning.


    You know, what she looks forward to most is to see this person''s competition, but tianwu square is too vast, and she didn''t know the venue of this person''s competition in advance, so she never had the chance to meet him.


    And now, looking at Tianchen''s joyful expression, is this man really powerful, showing extraordinary strength at Lingwu conference?


    "The boy ran over all the heroes in the competition in the morning and won 14 victories in less than two and a half hours. It''s amazing!"


    what? Feng Tianyue was also surprised that she had such strength. The competition rule of Lingwu assembly was that if the winner defeated his opponent in the shortest time, he could fight the next competition after the prescribed rest time. Judging from the total competition time and his achievements, he killed at least nine opponents in 14 competitions, Otherwise, it is impossible to achieve such a number of victories.


    Although she had known for a long time that this man''s body method was treacherous and his strength was unpredictable, she did not expect that he was such a fierce second killing emperor. Now it seems that it is impossible for her not to pay attention to this man.


    "What''s the name of that man?" At the end of leaving the Tianchen cabinet, Feng Tianyue asked.


    "Huangjing, donghuangjing."


    Donghuangjing? She remembered the name.


    After lunch, Feng Tianyue walked along tianwu''s front door to Bidou arena again. After a few steps, she heard some disciples talking about something. She heard that they seemed to mention the word "Ziling", so she slowed down.


    "Bang! You don''t want to put gold on their faces. If Ziling can really make a good bird, he won''t fall into this kind of ghost now. "


    "That''s not necessarily. In the past, Ziling also had the peerless genius of shaking the blind dog''s eyes. Moreover, it was also the genius of five spirits full Fu who was crazy to blow up the sky. It just fell into the mud with a bang."


    "You also know that the world''s greatest genius has fallen, hehe. Let''s use our eyes to witness the performance of the world''s greatest genius this afternoon. Those who can pass the test and advance to the afternoon are all first-class masters. I think this genius can defeat several masters, Is it difficult that this year''s new disciple Kuishou was taken away by Ziling''s abandoned sect? " You don''t have to think about it. The genius that these long tongued men are talking about now is donghuangjing, a powerful and terrifying second killing emperor. These words that belittle Ziling and damage Ziling''s disciples almost numb the first half of Fengtian month. However, the more so, the more she won''t let Ziling die in the slander of other sects. Wait. She will soon prove that Ziling is the most powerful sect, and the holy spirit Master of Ziling is the most invincible and the strongest sorcerer. Continue to walk forward, walk to tiangangtai, ear fierce cry again interrupted her steps, the front two disciples are fighting, the crowd around restless, flamboyant and lively¡° Xuanling will win¡° Xuanling will win Feng Tianyue stops for a while, and only hears the voice of Xuanling''s disciples. I''m afraid those who don''t know will think it''s just Xuanling''s neizong competition. I don''t know which sect is on the other side. Its momentum is so weak that I can''t even hear the voice of cheering. Is it

 Chapter 30

    In her heart, she broke away from the crowd and rushed to the scene to see that two new disciples on the stage were fighting fiercely. One was black green and the other was purple robe. Black green was Xuanling''s disciple, but the other was from Ziling.


    If you look around the disciples, nine out of ten are Xuanling''s disciples. The total number of Ziling''s disciples is no more than 100. Even if you use all your strength to shout, the voice will soon be covered by Xuanling''s disciples who are nearly ten times more than yourself.


    What''s more, according to the holy religious words of Ziling, it''s impossible for Ziling''s disciples to tear their throats and abandon their prestige, revealing their exhausted state of winning.


    On the stage, the Xuanling disciple was inspired by his fellow disciples. He was full of spirit and ambition. The more he fought, the braver he became. On the other hand, the Ziling disciple was affected by this, so his morale was low and he was more and more powerless.


    Feng Tianyue had a good command of the strength of the two duel disciples after seeing their duel moves several times.


    The strength of these two disciples, by the standards of new disciples, is absolutely a rare top-grade master. However, in terms of comprehensive strength, Ziling''s disciples are better than Xuanling''s.


    It''s just a little difficult and sluggish on the movement of spirit skills, which is very similar to the loose foundation caused by the step-by-step cultivation.


    In this case, if you use the secret tone and secretly mention the purple spirit disciple, you will be absolutely sure to reverse the decline, but she disdains to do such a fraud.


    However, if you just let it go and let the Ziling disciple lose the contest that he could have won, it would be too grudging.


    What''s more, this contest is not only about the personal honor and disgrace of the disciples, but also directly affects the future fate of Ziling under the current danger.


    Therefore, the victory and defeat of this battle is particularly important. She will try to win the victory of Ziling no matter what.


    Looking at the current situation, if we want to turn the situation around and turn defeat into victory, we can only start from the tactical and psychological aspects of the opponents. After the secret voice guidance method is denied by her, there is only one way to go.


    Everyone knows that the mentality of the belligerent plays a vital role in the outcome of the battle, whether it is a spiritual duel or a common fight.


    Although Ziling strictly stipulates that her disciples are not allowed to be competitive, she emphasizes the method of focusing on the heart and controlling everything. So what she wants to do next is not against Ziling''s teachings. On the contrary, those Ziling disciples blindly adhere to the rules and do not understand the true meaning of the teachings.


    She looked at the Bidou brand standing in front of the stage, and saw that the word "emphatically leave" was written behind the brand of Ziling. Now she didn''t hesitate any more. She clasped her lips with both hands and said loudly, "if you leave again, you will win, defeat Xuanling!"


    This unique voice, such as a rainbow of cheering cry, immediately rushed into the sky, shaking the presence of disciples'' eardrum, burst out from the purple spirit of this sudden cheering cry, so that all the present disciples were stunned in the same place.


    The Xuanling disciples all turned their heads to the direction of the purple spirit disciples in shock, and they all doubted whether they had a hallucination. Otherwise, how could they hear such a cry from the purple spirit disciples.


    And the purple spirit disciples are also a face of shock, stupidly set their eyes in the middle of the queue, the eyes firm, raised their fists to shout, to the stage with the door cheering people.


    "No, this is really a purple spirit? How can you be so bold? It sounds so murderous to defeat Xuanling


    "That''s right. In terms of comprehensive skills, Ziling is several times higher than Xuanling. If he can lose in this way, then Ziling''s clan, which is as powerful as a dangerous egg, is really hopeless."


    For a moment, in addition to the purple spirit disciples, all the onlookers began to talk. Even the Xuanling disciples stopped cheering and joined in the fierce discussion.


    Fengtianyue continues to shout to the stage. She knows that no matter how other sects fight and laugh, as long as the disciples of Ziling are firm and willing to cheer up, Ziling will never be defeated!


    Because, most of the time, the real thing is not the tough enemy, but the self-confidence.


    "What! I didn''t hear you wrong. Someone is cheering you up! Who is that woman? Her voice is so powerful. Is it your friend? It''s a pity that no matter how hard she yells, she can''t shake the fact that you are doomed to fail! "


    Palm Qi knot, the elegant Xuanling disciple said frivolously and arrogantly as he passed his opponent''s ear.


    "Shut up! You can look down on me, but you shouldn''t insult her! " The purple spirit disciple named Chongli yelled and scolded. He was very angry for the frivolity in Xuanling''s words.


    No one knows how warm and moved he was at this time with that magnificent cheer!


    He was demoralized and unable to fight any more. Suddenly he was shocked to hear the cheering from his classmates.


    Look at the strange voice of the same door, knowing that his decline is irreparable, but still unremittingly for him, as if firmly believe in his strength, firmly believe that he will reverse the decline, become the final winner.


    That cry, like a beam of light, penetrated the decadence in his heart, let him summon up the courage to fight again.


    Even if, in the end, he still lost, but at least, he did not shrink back. In any case, he had to do his best to deserve the cry full of expectations! Bi Dou''s dialogue and Chongli''s psychology at this time are unknown to the audience. They only see that the situation on the stage is not reversed because of Feng Tianyue''s cry, so they begin to mock again¡° Ah, where can Ziling, the decadent mud, support the wall? Even if she shouts her voice out, the rest of the wood will not have the slightest reaction. Besides, failure is a foregone conclusion. What''s the point of such a dying struggle, but it''s just adding laughter. "¡° That is to say, this group of garbage and waste that muddle along and have no fighting spirit occupy the biggest and best aura treasure land of Shangyao. It''s just unbearable. It''s better to connect the three sects and drive out this group of white food waste. "¡° Don''t worry, it will be as you wish soon. It''s said that if there is no improvement this year, Ziling Zongyuan will be taken back by the headmaster. After taking back, the remaining three Zongs will be divided. Which clan is the most popular and has the most outstanding disciples, the more precious land it will get, the better. "¡° As for Ziling, maybe I would like to give them a useless courtyard for the rest of their lives. Alas, it''s a pity that the treasure land created by Ziling''s ancestors will be destroyed by these waste disciples. If I were their ancestors, I would have to be angry even if I died. "

 Chapter 31

    The onlookers were still discussing viciously without scruple, but they didn''t find that the purple spirit woods, who had been in the same place, had clenched their fists.


    The battle situation in the grandstand, Chongli has been forced by Xuanling disciples to the edge that is about to surpass the boundary of the field. There seems to be no suspense about the outcome. Just when everyone thinks that Xuanling Qin Han has won, something unexpected happens!


    All the purple spirit disciples suddenly rushed into the front of the stage and yelled in the direction of Chongli: "Chongli will win, defeat Xuanling! Chongli will win, defeat Xuanling! Chongli will win, defeat Xuanling! Defeat Xuanling! Defeat Xuanling! Defeat Xuanling... "


    At that moment, all the disciples of Ziling were shouting, tearing and shouting with all their strength. The cry of unity broke through the sky, cracked the earth, and boiled everyone''s blood. At that moment, they broke out a kind of supreme morale, just for one belief, to win!


    Even Feng Tianyue was stunned. She didn''t expect that after the outbreak of Ziling, who was so small in number, she had such earth shaking momentum. What''s more, it was because of her leadership and persistence that Ziling''s disciples were trampled down to the bottom of the valley by the other three disciples, and they had such hot-blooded disciples again, Why worry about the prosperity of Ziling sect!


    Seeing that he was forced to the final limit of the competition site, Chongli suddenly heard a roar of momentum, splitting the sky and the earth, shaking the mountains and the sea


    At the same time, an irresistible force of hegemonic power sprang out of the shouting purple spirit disciple and poured into his brain at an unimaginable speed.


    For a moment, his tired body suddenly became full of strength, and the palm of his hand increased the force. Qin Han, who had already hit his face, was pushed out three Zhang by him and fell outside the final boundary of the field.


    At that moment, he won! Not only did he win, he realized it! It turns out that this is the spirit of mind. This is the spirit of mind gathered by all hearts!


    At the moment of seeing the result of the competition, Ziling''s disciples burst out into thunderous cheers, and every Ziling''s face was as bright as Chunyang''s.


    At that moment, they were no longer depressed or depressed. At that moment, they knew that as long as they were willing to cheer up, they would not be defeated. As long as they were united, they could send out the spirit of reversing the situation.


    As soon as Chongli came off the stage, he was surrounded by the boiling purple spirit disciples. They were all excited and hard to suppress.


    "Leave again, good. We knew you would win."


    Hearing the speech, Chongli said with shame: "you must not say that. Chongli''s cultivation is still shallow. He is far from the opponent of elder martial brother Xuanling Qinhan. If it wasn''t for everyone''s cheering, Chongli would make Ziling hate."


    "Of course, you don''t have to look. Who was leading the way for you just now? Can you not win?" At this time, a cool face of the handsome man way, but with the long you come over one of the purple spirit deacon Yunlin.


    Chongli was shocked to see Changyou and Yunlin, the two most important deacons, appear outside the competition. But he was even more shocked to think of what Yunlin said: "what does deacon mean? You know that... "


    "When it''s time, you''ll know that it''s time to prepare for the next game." Chang you interrupts, saying that Feng Tianyue''s identity has been concealed from other deacons, but not from Yunlin, the most intelligent and sensitive nephew of the branch consul.


    Feng Tianyue''s performance today has aroused the two of them to be indifferent for many years. With this inspiring and powerful supreme martial uncle, will the rise of Ziling be far behind?


    In any case, it''s a gratifying thing that the grand martial uncle, who they have been worried about, is no longer closed to himself because of the fire accident. Now, it seems that she has not only stepped out of the shadow, but also led the purple spirit disciples to create a brilliant future with boundless hope.


    When the Phoenix wings again, all the dark clouds and thunder can not stop her from rushing to the highest cloud peak.


    "What a great person that is, isn''t he a new disciple of the pure front door uniform? Is there any peerless master in Ziling


    After listening to the words of Yunlin and Changyou, the Xuanling disciples around also fell into the shock of perplexity like the purple spirit.


    "No matter who she is, at least some senior deacons like changyouyunlin are willing to come to support us. But we Xuanling, even the previous disciples who started last year, haven''t seen a few. Are we new disciples really so unimportant?" Xuanling continued to talk.


    "Hum, those elders who have bad accomplishments only care about their peers with similar seniority. We new disciples who are not well-known can be regarded as green onions. As for the noble figures such as the patriarch, the elder and the deacon, it''s hard to see one side of them, let alone condescend to appear here."


    Over there, Xuanling''s disciples kept talking. Over here, fengtianyue was pulled forward by a pair of warm hands: "little martial nephew, er... Little younger martial brother, where are you going to take me in such a hurry


    "Hurry up, elder martial sister. I''ll take you to a place." Xiaobutian hurried forward. When she came to an empty competition field, she stopped to wait and see for a long time. She blushed and muttered and said with embarrassment: "sorry, elder martial sister, I don''t know the competition is over. I have to go first. Goodbye, elder martial sister!"


    Small don''t point finish saying a slip of smoke son ran, leave don''t know the Phoenix day month of the condition to stand in situ blankly touch chin¡° I know what Timothy wants to do Just at this time, a familiar little face came over and said to Feng Tianyue: "this little boy must have seen the divine power of elder martial sister just now, so I want to invite her to come here to continue to show her divine power and cheer for purple spirit!"¡° It''s just that he didn''t expect that the contest here is over. " Phoenix day month clear ground meets a way. I just don''t know whether the match I didn''t watch was lost or won. But where did the Xiyin come from? Phoenix day month return to God to startle, they two don''t want so dog blood predestined relationship¡° Hee hee, elder martial sister, don''t be surprised. The first thing we did when we came to tianwu square after lunch was to find elder martial sister. At first, there was no direction, because tianwu square was too big. Later, Xianglu reminded us that elder martial sister would probably go to watch the competition of Ziling Xinsheng. When Xianglu and I came to Chongli elder martial brother, we just saw elder martial sister''s magic side, Elder martial sister, you are really powerful. You are just as powerful as Tianyue, whom I admire most... "

 Chapter 32

    Seeing that Xiyin is about to express her endless words of worship, fengtianyue interrupts and throws out the question she wants to know most: "unfortunately, it''s a bit late, and I don''t know whether Ziling has lost or won the contest we are in."


    "Needless to say, I must have won. This is the venue of ice God competition! With ice God''s strength and achievements, how could he lose? " Xi Yin said with a natural face, "elder martial sister, you don''t know how many misguided female students came here just now to watch the competition. The venue is going to be crowded, but the ice God won''t pay attention to them. We ice God are so cool that we won''t take a fancy to them."


    Ice God? Donghuangjing?


    After being confirmed, Feng Tianyue and Xiyin went to other competition venues. After several times, the time has reached Youshi.


    Because of the elimination system adopted in the competition, the number of new students of the competitors has been reduced to the point where they can count with one finger after a long period of competition.


    If there is no accident, at the end of the last match today, we will be able to get the first place among the new students.


    Now, the results of the 21st round of the test have come out, and the list of winners is on the information list in front of Di Chumen. The winning disciples are having a rest, preparing for the last few matches today.


    When Feng Tianyue and his disciples came to the front of the competition, they were surrounded by three layers inside and three layers outside. They had no choice but to stand behind and inquire about today''s competition ranking from the surrounding disciples.


    "What, Huachu lost? It''s said that the powerful leader of Donghua, the noble spirit genius of Tianliu, and such an invincible character, how could he lose so much? "


    "Who said it wasn''t? I heard it was not only a loss, but also a terrible loss!"


    "What? too horrible to look at? Who is the opponent, so strong? "


    "Donghuangjing!"


    "It''s him? The cold faced God who, as soon as he stepped into Shangyao, took away half the souls of Shangyao''s women? I really didn''t expect that such an extremely ill and dying god of death would have such an amazing explosive power. Even if he grew up against heaven, he even had such a strong power. Even if he wanted to take away all the souls of Shangyao''s women, what else could we do? "


    "The sentence behind you is just a groundless worry. Donghuangjing''s eyes are in the sky. How can a woman walking on the ground enter his eyes? Besides, if he is interested in women, how can he choose the purple spirit who breaks his feelings and desires? The one who is the most dangerous to Shenxi is not in the courtyard now, needless to say, It is said that Shen Jin of Xuanling is the hottest girl killer this year


    "It''s well known that Chen Jin is very strong and popular, but doesn''t Dong Huangjing never get noticed? It''s hard to understand why he broke out such abnormal strength in this Lingwu conference. "


    "This proves that he has been hiding his strength. If nothing else, it depends on his Willy momentum. He can''t be an ordinary person. Maybe it''s also Tianliu''s disguise as a top-level genius. He came to stimulate Shangyao on purpose."


    "It''s possible, but don''t worry about donghuangjing. Don''t underestimate Shenxi and Xuanling?"


    "Chen Jin, who dares to belittle, but Xiaoyu of Shenxi doesn''t know much about it."


    "Xiaoyu has a few kilos. I know most clearly that she is not the material for practicing Lingshu. If it wasn''t for her bad temper, forgetting to eat and drink every day, she really thought she was an unattainable white swan. She really laughed to death. She only started practicing Lingshu when she was 16 years old. Where do you think she could go if she missed the best cultivation period, Although she is proud now, she will be forced to death if she meets a higher bottleneck. She will never be promoted, let alone turn over! "


    At this time, Shenxi, a sharp nosed girl disciple with a mean face, said in a vicious voice with a full face of disdain.


    "Sister Huangyan, they all say Xiaoyu is as beautiful as an immortal, but her character is bad, aloof and arrogant, and she is very difficult to get along with. Are you telling me the truth? No wonder she is so infamous. I''ve been defending her in vain. I think it''s the jealousy of other schools that deliberately slandered her. Now I see that even my classmates hate her so much, and they fail in this way, What''s the point of getting the first place in the world? " A Donghua female disciple sighed.


    "Shangyao is the first, and she deserves it? Miss Ben will be better than her when she practices with her eyes closed. She really laughs off It''s very ugly to talk about the length of people''s faces.


    "Xiaoyu is proud, but her strength is beyond doubt." At this time, a male disciple next to him showed an expression that he couldn''t listen to and retorted.


    "That is, these ugly women are jealous of other people''s beauty, deliberately so malicious slander." Another male disciple agreed and said, "however, it''s incomprehensible that Xiaoyu voluntarily abstained when she learned that her next opponent was donghuangjing. What do you mean? In vain, I took the duel between the two men as the most interesting play today. As a result, Xiaoyu''s failure to fight degenerated into a bubble! "


    "Do you still want to? Although Xiaoyu works hard, her strength is mediocre in front of donghuangjing, who has abnormal strength. She will abstain, perhaps because she is afraid, or because she is afraid of face. She doesn''t want to lose too badly. After all, donghuangjing''s cold faced ice God, who is close to the devil, will feel fear and palpitation even if it is a little closer, not to mention the battle of great strength¡°


    "Come on, in my opinion, Xiaoyu must like donghuangjing, so she is ashamed to face it. After all, with such a face, which woman in the world can resist it?"¡° Even so, it''s impossible. Who doesn''t know, donghuangjing has never looked at any female disciple with a straight eye. Such a person is too high to reach, and no one can afford it. "¡° After all, Shen Jin is the most powerful¡° That''s it. That''s it. " Everyone agreed. The statement that Shen Jin is the strongest newcomer seems to be more widely accepted. But, is Dong Huangjing extremely ill and possessed by death? Feng Tianyue was a little shocked. She remembered the scene when she first met him in Fengqi bieyuan this morning. Her cold, white and colorless face really seemed to be caused by Qi Qi deficiency. She was only covered by his own power and disturbed by the scale in the well. She didn''t think too much about it. Huachu, the leader of Donghua, was defeated, and Xiaoyu, the number one of Shenxi, abstained. In this way, donghuangjing, whose Qi is extremely weak and who has consumed a lot of energy in a large number of successive competitions, may really defeat Shen Jin, the leader of Xuanling?

 Chapter 33

    The last few important competitions, due to the expansion and adjustment of the venue, will not start until half an hour later. Therefore, fengtianyue three people have to stand outside the most likely venue to hold important competitions.


    Other disciples waiting for the opening of the competition also gathered around and chatted. This chat, together with slandering and belittling Ziling, unintentionally bred again.


    "Don''t look at blowing donghuangjing so hard now. To be honest, purple spirit is only suitable for those little girls who don''t have much pursuit to practice. It''s just flower boxing and leg embroidering. It''s unbearable. How can people like us who want to be the strongest demon master in Xiyin join purple spirit to waste their youth?"


    This time, four arrogant Shenxi disciples gathered to chat.


    Hum, HuaQuan embroidered legs! Feng Tianyue pinches her finger tightly. These things that abandon their ancestors may have forgotten how Shenxi came from. You should know that Shenxi is not an independent sect since ancient times, but a traitor who betrays the purple spirit. It is a sect separated from the purple spirit.


    Apart from the fact that the patriarchal system has been tampered with in a very different way, Shenxi''s spiritual skills have all been extended to Ziling, only a lot of self-developed creative moves have been added later.


    However, the profound and obscure essence of purple spirit has not been thoroughly studied and mastered by him. Therefore, it is ridiculous to say that purple spirit''s spirit skill is better than Shenxi''s!


    The discussion among the four Xuanling disciples continues


    "Don''t say that. Ten years ago, Ziling had a unique talent who could crush all living beings? He also said that his talent even surpassed that of Yingzhi, and even Tianliu college didn''t dare to underestimate it. But as a result, he made a mistake and went crazy! I don''t know what it''s like to shut myself up in the room for ten years and not come out to see people. It''s said that a little girl with a brain problem is still worshiping that useless person. I don''t know what''s wrong with her. It''s really pitiful. "


    "Yes, the body of five spirit Fu can''t be controlled. If you can control it well, you can become an immortal. If you can''t control it well, you can only become a ghost. After hearing that the useless man screamed when he was on fire, he went crazy and grabbed his face. The nails of his ten fingers were all embedded in the flesh. I can see the bone and the flesh. Now that face, I''m afraid even the real ghost will be afraid of it, Therefore, the useless man is not only afraid to come out now, but also unable to come out! "


    The scene when Feng Tianyue''s face was eroded by the water of filtering demon tianhun did encounter other sect disciples except Tianchen Tianji, so the rumor that she was possessed by the devil spread.


    Although this once happened picture sounds particularly thrilling, Feng Tianyue has already come out of it. She is just looking at the side of her cold eyes and doesn''t bother to explain at all.


    But when Xianglu and Xiyin heard the bloody scene, they couldn''t bear it. Their faces were all pale, but their performance was different.


    Xianglu, who is sensitive and has some associations, almost subconsciously looks at fengtianyue''s face, but she is confused when she sees the expression on fengtianyue''s face.


    But Xiyin was so excited that he lost his mind and rushed up to the Shenxi disciples who were still talking about: "stop talking! Don''t talk about it. Tianyue must have been healed long ago. Tianyue can''t be a ghost! You are the devil


    In the face of the roar of the little girl who suddenly burst out of her eyes, several Shenxi disciples were stunned and responded: "Why are you so angry? Are we wrong? Fengtianyue has become a useless person behind closed doors after her fire. It''s not a well-known thing in the world."


    "No, your eyes are so red. Do you want to rush up and bite us?"


    "I''m going to bite you, you vicious people who slander Tianyue. I''m going to bite you to death!" Xi Yin said that he was about to rush up, and his eyes were red and bleeding.


    "Look at this, this must be the little girl with a problem in her head. She even wants to bite people. Can''t a mad dog become a madman? As expected, they are all madmen, just like the madman who is possessed by the devil. This is not the same kind of person. If you don''t go into a house, the useless person will appear..."


    "Shut up At this time, a clear and pleasant voice full of Willy came, and then came a young man in dark clothes with bright eyes and picturesque features.


    The young man in Xuanyi has sharp sword eyebrows, clear eyes like morning dew and fresh water, full of heaven, abundant nose, and full of auspicious light. His whole body exudes a kind of suffocating noble spirit. At the same time, it also carries a kind of awe inspiring and submissive supreme spirit.


    This is the first conclusion of Feng Tianyue''s general appearance and temperament.


    The four Shenxi disciples were obviously shocked by the Xuanyi boy''s momentum. They were stunned and did not dare to speak for a moment.


    Seeing this, the young man in Xuanyi continued: "a gentleman is not a mere talker. His words must be reasonable. You can''t speculate about people you don''t know. You are not only slandering but also aggressive. You stab innocent girls. It''s too ungracious. If the sages of ancient times know that they have children like you, they will be ashamed and cry with sorrow."


    It''s more than tears. These people with inferior conduct and no inner education are the shame of the sages and sages. Feng Tianyue''s indignation makes up for this. She appreciates this young man, who is noble, elegant, and has a just and elegant look on his face. She tries to explore his strength, and the result is even more shocking to her. She even felt from his body four attributes are in the spirit of heaven above the realm of breath! Although he tried his best to hide his strength, he was able to judge his general accomplishments through his broken realm characteristics with her immortal realm skills. It''s really shocking that such a rare master can come to Shangyao as a new student! Looking at the retinue with respectful eyes and drooping head around him, he also had extraordinary temperament and strength. Not only that, but also when the young man in Xuanyi approached, she sensed the shadow guard that lurked around, sent out high alarm ideas, stretched her body and was ready to go. Judging from the spirit breath of these shadow guards, these guard masters are all the most powerful masters above the earth spirit high level. With such a large number of masters in this level, I''m afraid the origin of this young man in Xuanyi is more noble than she had expected.

 Chapter 34

    Just as Feng Tianyue was thinking, the boy in Xuanyi came to Xiyin. He looked like a warm elder brother and touched her hair with long white fingers.


    "Well, there''s no need to be sad or angry, because what they said is just exaggeration and false rumors, which is not necessarily the truth. Besides, I don''t believe that a strong man like Tianyue will be defeated by one mistake. It doesn''t matter what ignorant people say. As long as you are determined, God will be moved by your sincerity, Help you realize your wish to see her. "


    "Really?" Xi Yin in his gentle comfort, stable mood, full of hope and expectation to ask.


    "Of course, I will see my life. Believe me, the Phoenix star representing hope in the sky has not fallen. Therefore, the adult you admire most will rise again and bring peace to this continent with her supreme wisdom and power, as the master of prophecy said."


    Xuanyi boy looked at the blue sky and said confidently, "well, I should go down to prepare for the competition. We are destined to meet again."


    Then he said goodbye to Feng Tianyue.


    Do you know fortune telling? Feng Tianyue recalls what she said when she was looking at the blue sky, and she feels sarcasm in her heart.


    She is just a lonely soul, how can she become the Savior of some dog blood prophecy?


    Besides, to change the world situation, her current strength is far from enough. All she can do is to protect the things she cares about.


    Now, the conflict between Xiyin and the four Shenxi disciples has ended, and this place doesn''t seem to be the venue for the first competition, so she doesn''t need to stay here. Thinking of this, fengtianyue left here with a frown.


    "Elder martial sister, I''m sorry, I lost my word. Just now I..." Xiyin didn''t know what fengtianyue thought. Seeing her frowning, she remembered what she said in front of fengtianyue in the morning. She thought fengtianyue was angry with her. She felt uneasy and guilty. "I''m just worried about Tianyue."


    Feng Tianyue looked at the worried little face and said: "just as the Xuanyi childe said, the real strong will not be defeated because of one mistake. On the contrary, if she is really depressed, no one can save her except herself. However, with my understanding of her, she can''t be the latter."


    What do I know about her?


    Feng Tianyue said this sentence with a determined manner, which shocked Xiyin and her husband.


    Seeing this, Feng Tianyue quietly added: "like you, I learned from legend."


    "Well." Xi Yin heard the speech, clenched his fist and said, "I believe elder martial sister, and I also believe that brother Xuanling, Tianyue will be OK, and will cheer up."


    And Xiang Lu looks at Feng Tianyue with fierce momentum and scarred face. The guess in her heart can''t be forgotten. Is she her?


    "Young master, why don''t you frown? Are you still angry for those inferior people who just spoke and acted badly?" At this time, Xuanyi boy''s entourage man asked.


    The young man in Xuanyi looked at him from a distance and said, "along the way, people of inferior quality have all admired him. It''s long since been a pity. I just didn''t expect that Shangyao, the spiritual pure land beyond the world, was also polluted and ugly by these quick and impetuous common people."


    "Young master, there are good and bad characters in the world. Why let those vulgar people who are evil break their mood? Besides, there are a group of holy people who are holy and don''t pursue fame and profit. Young master lingluchi respects and protects the whole line of purple spirit, so he can''t see those evil people slander him."


    "This time, the young master came to Yao to donate a huge sum of money for the decadent purple spirit. He paid more attention to and protected the disciples who chose the holy sect of purple spirit. Just now, the young master spent a lot of money on the three purple spirit women. I don''t know what kind of life path he saw from it?"


    In the face of Ling Lu''s inquiry, the young girl in Xuanyi replied: "the girl with a weak face is sensitive and good at guessing other people''s feelings, but she is also very weak. She is easy to magnify the harm and go to extremes. She has a twisted nature and steps into the wrong way. Fortunately, she is resisted by the star, and then she can be upright. That young girl is upright and kind, jealous of evil and extreme. With the help of the star, she could have become a pillar of justice, The future is bright and brilliant. It''s a pity... It''s a premature death. "


    "What, that smart little girl is so young? Ah, is it really the same as the one she worships? Is it very wise and hurt? Then, what kind of temperament is that cool and indifferent black woman? "


    "This..." the boy in Xuanyi pondered for a moment, and his distant eyes became confused. "I don''t know. Her life style is too confused and complicated, and also... Too contradictory. I can''t understand it with my ability now."


    "Mingge is confused, contradictory, and incomprehensible?" Ling Lu was surprised. He had been following the young master for so many years. He had never seen a wise young master show such a confused and puzzled look. "That woman looks unusual. Does she even have such a strange life style?"


    "Yes, although she didn''t say a word at the beginning, and didn''t even have the slightest expression fluctuation, it was this calm silence that highlighted her steadiness and difference."


    Seeing that the young lady was still lamenting her early death and struggling with the complicated fate of the black girl, Ling Lu had to exhort: "the final fate is fixed, and it is difficult for others to reverse it even if they can see it through. And don''t bother to guess the fate that can''t be guessed. You should take care of yourself to keep the best state in the final game."¡° In the end, in the best condition? " Xuanyi boy looked down and looked at his hands, looking a little depressed. "If I really get to the end, if I fall in love with that man, you say, if I lose, my father... Kiss him, will I be very disappointed..." "childe!" Ling Lu was shocked again, "how can you lose with your strength! The young master is extremely gifted, invincible and never fails. Such a result is impossible at all! " Xuanyi young man: "the other side is a very strong master."¡° The young master is not hidden... "Speaking of this, Ling Lutong, out of worry, didn''t go on. After thinking about it, he turned to comfort," even if you really lose, it''s nothing. Who doesn''t know, this competition can only use the jinlingshu that you learned in the outer islands, and jinlingshu is the weakest... "The young master is a rare talent of the four spirits and five elements, Only Jinling has serious defects, and this Lingwu meeting stipulates that only Shangyao Lingshu can be used, and the young master can only use the Jinling skill learned from other islands. It''s really not reconciled.

 Chapter 35

    "Well, don''t comfort me." The Xuanyi youth stretched out his hand to cut off the way, "being defeated by a strong man who is better than himself is a natural trend. How can I persist in winning or losing and worry about myself?"


    Even so, if the supreme and invincible young master really failed here for the first time in his life, I don''t know what kind of expression and expression he would have if he was arrogant and wanted to cultivate him to be the supreme and invincible Lord in the world?


    Thinking of this, Ling Lu was in a cold sweat.


    "Who''s that man? He''s so arrogant." After Xuanyi boy and fengtianyue left, the four Shenxi disciples who were in the same place began to talk.


    "So you don''t know about Yao Yan? He is Shen Jin


    "What! Chen Jin? It''s said that Shen Jin has a long history and strong strength. We have aroused his dissatisfaction today. I don''t know if he will find any chance to clean up and suppress us in the future. "


    "Come on, he''s a noble boy with a good background, but he just wants to play cool and prestige in front of the three purple Ling chicks. If he plays cool, he''ll forget. How can he miss you?"


    After hearing the speech, the worried disciples put down their mind and said that they just scolded a despicable waste man who was ridiculed by the public. What serious consequences can they have? I''m afraid that I''ll be embarrassed to retaliate. I''m really worried.


    After the discussion, the four Shenxi disciples are ready to leave here to find the real venue for the back court competition.


    At this time, two figures with hippy and smiling faces rushed up from the back of the four disciples'' heads and put one person''s arms around the shoulders of the two disciples.


    "Hey, you four, what did you do just now? How did you make that purple girl so angry? How did you bully others, or did you tease them?"


    "Ha ha ha, one is so ugly and the other is so small. You can do it. It''s crazy."


    As soon as I heard the magic laughter, I didn''t have to look back. The four disciples also knew who was coming.


    Although Changxin and Changting are both senior brothers in Shangyao, they have been chatting with each other all the time. They are not decent. They can talk with each other as if they have known each other for eight generations.


    Just two days after they came to Shangyao, the four of them became familiar with each other. At this time, they heard their mockery and told the story.


    After listening to the story of the four disciples, Chang Xin and Chang Ting stare at them as if they were strangers.


    Looking straight at them, their sweat bristled, their hair was creepy, and their eyes were so big that they gave out an exaggerated exclamation: "you are so bold that you dare to slander that person in Shangyao. If my martial uncle is not in Shangyao now, you will not be able to bear it. No, you will be tortured to death in the most tragic way!"


    Seeing the four people''s eyes widened and their faces were shocked and puzzled, the long Pavilion continued: "don''t you know that the name fengtianyue is a taboo in Shangyao? It''s all right for you to say it. It''s too much to live with that blatant slander! "


    "I''ll tell you what kind of evil will happen if you slander the three words Phoenix, heaven and moon. Seven years ago, a man just alluded to the disrespect of the three words. The next day, he completely lost his ability to speak. At the beginning of the sixth year, two people directly abused the name and disappeared in Shangyao forever. Anyone else slandered the name, After that, the whole Shangyao regarded that name as taboo. "


    "Yes, don''t think that my overbearing and invincible martial uncle is gone now, and you will be safe and sound. Once he comes back, if today''s words reach his ears, you will also have consequences that you can''t afford. You know, it''s easier to kill you than to crush an ant with the power and strength of the first Yao''s genius."


    The four disciples looked at Chang Xin and Chang Xin, who were used to laughing and joking. When they said this, they were so serious that they didn''t have the slightest expression. Now they even had the heart to die. They knew that Feng Tianyue could not be provoked. How could they die like this!


    Now the only prayer is that the first great God who protects the short Phoenix Sky and moon won''t come back so soon, or don''t know about it, otherwise, they will be really cramped!


    Fengtianyue three people left, did not continue to look for the venue, because they estimated the venue miscalculation, even if they went, they had already been unable to squeeze into the crowded arena to watch the game, it was better to go back to the information list and wait for the results of the competition.


    "I think donghuangjing is the limit. You see his mental strength is poor and he is going to fall down at any time. I''ll bet that he is definitely not Chen Jin''s opponent in the next competition. Shen Jin is the first one to win!"


    "That''s it, that''s it."


    After another two competitions, a group of disciples discussed and walked by fengtianyue.


    An hour later, the information is in front of the list.


    "Who said that donghuangjing must not be Shen Jin''s opponent, come out to confront him!"


    A roar full of grief and indignation came, and there was no one around to answer, but everyone was gnashing their teeth, a look of grief.


    "Is, how can Shen Jin lose, how can Xuanling lose, I don''t believe, my big Xuanling will lose to Ziling!"¡° That''s great. Ice God really won the first prize. " Xi Yin, who has been anxiously looking forward to the result of the competition, clapped his little hand and cheered when he saw that the name of the leader on the information list was written with three words of donghuangjing, "we Ziling have won the first place now. See who else dares to look down on us Ziling." Feng Tianyue''s brows are raised. Dong Huangjing''s constitution is so weak that even Shen Jin, who is the most powerful and highly praised, is not his opponent. She is really abnormal. However, compared with the fact that he won the first place, there are still more things that attract her attention¡° It''s coming out. It''s coming out. " Just at this time, a sweating disciple ran over and looked at the people with expectant color: "do you know who is the opponent of donghuangjing tomorrow?" This is what she is most concerned about now, because since Dong Huangjing has won the first place among the new disciples, that is to say, his opponent tomorrow will not be the new disciples any more, but the senior disciples with deep seniority, and even the incomparable talents of each sect! All the students know such a rule, and naturally they are all full of expectations for tomorrow''s competition. The sweating startled disciple, looking at the people''s impatient expectation, shook his eyebrows and passed on the exclusive news he just got: "it''s said that it''s Changqin, the second disciple of master Lanpeng of Donghua!"

 Chapter 36

    "What! Changqin? It''s Changqin! How can it be The disciples were so surprised that they couldn''t close their mouths any more.


    Dong Huangjing is just a newcomer who has been practicing Shangyao Lingshu for less than half a year. It''s crazy to let Chang Qin be his opponent.


    "Yes, Changqin is a talent of three spirits. The nine realms of Earth Spirit will soon be promoted to the Supreme Master of Tianling, not to mention the new disciples who have only been introduced for half a year. Even Shangyao''s masters who have been practising for decades since they were young can''t compete with him."


    "Yes, it''s arrogant of him to dare to take on such a fierce opponent!"


    For a time, the name of donghuangjing once again caused a sensation in the whole Shangyao.


    After the Lingwu meeting, Feng Tianyue went to Tianchen''s cabinet as usual. After investigating and treating Tianchen''s illness again, she began to spend a lot of time talking about donghuangjing.


    No matter she or Tianchen, in the face of donghuangjing''s rebellious performance in Lingwu conference, she can''t help but associate him with Ziling''s future.


    The final conclusion is that Dong Huangjing, such a talent against heaven, must do all he can to keep him in the sect, cultivate him and tap his potential. The premise of all this is to cure his extremely empty body.


    The task of regulating donghuangjing''s body is naturally handed over to fengtianyue, who is highly skilled in medicine.


    Fengtianyue has no specific understanding of donghuangjing''s physical condition, and is not sure whether donghuangjing will receive her treatment.


    What''s more, she didn''t know the extent of his physical injury and whether he could be cured.


    However, there is a long way to go. After the Lingwu conference, she has plenty of opportunities to get a thorough understanding of these things.


    Besides, she had to carefully investigate his identity and origin, as well as the mysteries of Blackwell scales.


    In this way, she and Dong Huangjing will have a good relationship.


    After leaving Tianchen cabinet, fengtianyue doesn''t go back to jingfangyuan first. Instead, she goes to Taiyuan building. Her inner wound has not been completely recovered. In order not to let Tianchen worry, she has to use the corresponding aura in Taiyuan building for treatment.


    After entering Taiyuan building, Feng Tianyue only sits on the bottom floor of the building. At the beginning, she doesn''t look up at the building. It seems that she has forgotten about the two evil daughters in the secluded Pavilion.


    She won''t pay attention to it now. She just wants them to suffer from psychological torture under the uneasy suffering they will encounter in the future!


    At the end of the tune, a loud and fierce noise came into the building, and then a group of people who couldn''t stop them broke into the hospital.


    "Mrs. Yinzhen, head of Xingfeng, and Shenxi, you said Changying and suyao were missing, and you were sure they didn''t leave the hospital. The whole Shangyao had gone through all the places except Ziling. Now Ziling inner courtyard has also helped you to find someone, and you didn''t see them. But you are not willing to break into Taiyuan building, which is closed and cultivated by master Tianyue, It''s too arrogant and arrogant to intrude into Taiyuan''s inner courtyard by violence without being dissuaded. It''s too arrogant to put my purple spirit people in my eyes! "


    Outside the window, in the courtyard, a clear male voice said angrily.


    "Hum, Li Dao? Shangyao has searched all over the place except Taiyuan building! You are obstinate and obstinate. You insist on blocking us from searching here. Now you blame us for breaking into the middle yard and not giving you face. What''s in it that makes you so afraid of being shaken out by us? "


    Another arrogant female voice very discontentedly satirizes evil way.


    The clear male voice continued: "as I said, this is the quiet place where taishishu Tianyue is closed. No one can enter without permission before getting taishishu Tianyue''s consent and instruction! Also, please speak with respect, and don''t insult and slander Grand Master Tianyue with that kind of rebellious and disrespectful words! "


    The arrogant girl raised her voice: "I just said, what''s the matter? A waste person who is possessed by the devil is regarded as a treasure that can''t be touched. It''s so delicate. Why don''t you find a shrine to offer her up! If she dares not to agree, she will come out in person and refuse. It''s nothing if she hides in it and shrinks her head like a tortoise. She''s so weak and useless. She still lives in Taiyuan building. It''s just... "


    "Enough!" A man''s scolding interrupted the mean woman''s words, "now the most important thing is to find Changying and suyao. What''s the use of learning to scold a shrew here! Don''t blame us for neglecting the etiquette. It''s you Ziling who are too busy. All of you, Shenxi disciples, go up to me and knock the door of this building open. If something happens, I will bear it. If it''s a little slow, I''ll ask you what happened to my daughter Changying! "


    The man talking is Changying''s father Xingfeng. The reason why he is so arrogant is because of his position in Shenxi and the decadence of purple spirit.


    Besides, he didn''t want to lose his daughter, a high-quality psychic genius in the six realms of the Earth Spirit, rather than offend an abandoned power sect who was on the verge of disintegration and an abandoned man who was possessed by the devil.


    After listening to Xingfeng''s words, Shenxi''s disciples who came with them were full of inner strength. They didn''t hesitate to make the action of bumping into Taiyuan''s inner door. The reason why they made such a decisive move was that Ziling was at the end of the crossbow.


    In order to solve the problem of Ziling and get the treasure land of Ziling sect, we have to tear our skin sooner or later. And tonight''s event is to find someone. In fact, it''s also an opportunity to completely step on Ziling sect. They are all the most valued confidants of Xingfeng and Yinzhen. When the purple spirit is forced to solve by Shenxi, the precious land of the purple spirit''s spirit tools must be given to them. As long as you have a high-quality spiritual treasure land to improve your accomplishments and become a high-level spiritual master, you will be greatly sought after and glorified. You can also trample those unconvinced mole ants under your feet. When you do, you will be in the world with great prestige. I wish I could tear my face with Ziling! This will shorten the time to get the purple spirit treasure. Look at the purple spirit waste in the hospital, who are angry and want to stop, but can''t stop. It''s so happy to bump into this door! Taiyuan''s inner door was made by Xuangang, so it needed a lot of strength, so everyone raised their strength to the extreme. Just as they tightened their bodies and hit with all their strength, the closed door suddenly opened from inside. When the gravity failed, the people who had no time to stop rushed into the building according to their habitual force and hit the inner wall of the building, which was as hard as iron and stone. Suddenly, they burst into blood and howled. Xingfeng, Yinzhen and the purple spirit people in the hospital who didn''t have time to stop were shocked by this scene. What''s more shocking is that after the open door, they saw a man with angry eyes, who looked like a devil.

 Chapter 37

    "Who gave you the right to break into Taiyuan building without permission? Now you are so presumptuous that you dare to bump into the inner door of Taiyuan. You are so brave!"


    Wei Nu''s voice pierced people''s eardrums like sharp stabs. The cold and angry Shura''s eyes were like a knife in the face of Yinzhen and Xingfeng. They looked like they were in a fire prison, and they were very anxious.


    After the shock, Su Yao''s mother, who is also Changying''s stepmother, Yin Zhen comes back and looks at the ugly girl from the beginning to the end with a frown.


    Seeing that she was dressed in the new purple spirit robe, and didn''t find any spiritual breath on her, she was like being played by a rabbit in tiger''s skin. She was disgusted and angry and said, "what are you? A new disciple dare to talk to me in this tone. What about Feng Tianyue? Where has she gone


    In the process of waiting for the answer, Yin Zhen thought to herself that Feng Tianyue didn''t appear. Was she really bitten by Huo Lei Ling snake?


    However, who is this new disciple ugly girl? How can she appear in Taiyuan building where fengtianyue is closed? And where are Changying and suyao!


    Several purple spirit disciples in the courtyard were also shocked when they saw Feng Tianyue. They only knew that this new disciple was the one who defended and cheered up purple spirit disciples during the Lingwu meeting.


    For her identity is not clear, for why she will appear in the building is too kite is puzzled, so surprised.


    Xingfeng looks at Shenxi''s disciple who bumps into the empty building door, falls to the ground, covers his head and wails. He is very angry at this ugly girl who has unknown origin and low seniority, but is determined to open the door after everyone''s efforts.


    What''s more, he was in charge of Shenxi''s division, and was angrily scolded by a new disciple in front of the public. He should be damned!


    This arrogant and ugly woman, who did not know the greatness of heaven and earth, dared to block his way to find someone beyond her own capacity. It seems that if we do not discard this road block, we will not be able to enter the inner building.


    Lingli secretly mentions that he is about to make a move. Suddenly, two heavy steps ring out, and then the highest manager of Shenxi and Ziling appears.


    The leader, dressed in a snow robe with a green silk and jade face, has a bright face and is unparalleled in power and sharpness. Later, the follower, with a grey face and a crane hair, describes the state of being depressed and dying.


    Both of them are the highest leaders of the clan. They stand together, but they become the extreme contrast between glory and decline.


    The latter is Ziling''s terminally ill and decadent Lord Tianchen. I can''t imagine that the former is Tianji, the leader of Shenxi at the same time!


    Xingfeng and Yinzhen didn''t expect that Tianji would be shocked by such a small matter, but they didn''t know that in Tianji''s eyes, anything connected with fengtianyue could not be regarded as a small matter.


    Because only he knows how powerful and invincible this monster is!


    "What happened and what happened to these people?"


    Tianji Weirui''s eyes are on the ground in the room, his head is broken and blood is flowing. He covers his head and sweeps Shenxi''s body. Finally, he puts his questioning eyes on fengtianyue''s face.


    Feng Tianyue naturally knows the meaning of Tianji''s questioning eyes. He must think that these injured people are all caused by her spiritual power.


    When she came out of Moriya underground palace, she made an agreement with him that she could not use her spiritual power before she fully mastered the Demon power in her body and the evil spirit was not completely covered.


    In the face of Tianji''s query, fengtianyue said angrily, "they are the ones who are to blame. What do they have to do with me! I don''t know that the people under elder martial brother Tianji''s family have such an uncanny courage. Xuangang''s family dare to fight hard with their internal force, and it''s a big fortune if they don''t smash their heads. Besides, let them make it clear that Taiyuan building is the holy land of purple spirit, not the place where they can go wild! "


    Feng Tianyue''s angry words made people understand that the powerful woman in the new clothes was Feng Tianyue.


    It turns out that the purple spirit freshman who is the most loyal to the purple spirit disciples today is their hard tempered and hateful master Tianyue.


    But why did she dress up as a new disciple and not let everyone know her identity? Several purple spirit disciples in the hospital were surprised and puzzled.


    And Yinzhen and Xingfeng are even more shocked. They didn''t expect that the person in front of them, who is dressed in a new spirit robe, is actually fengtianyue.


    But, this should have been the fire thunder snake bite into pieces of waste, now well stand here, their daughter disappeared, what''s the matter?


    "Xingfeng, Yinzhen, don''t you give us an explanation for your disregard of the rules of the court?" After listening to Feng Tianyue''s rebuke, Tianji turns her angry eyes to Xingfeng and Yinzhen.


    Although she is worried and confused, in the face of Tianji''s inquiry, Yinzhen dares not hide her fate. She quickly reduces her previous domineering and changes her expression into a tender and sentimental one, which makes her pitiful.


    "Lord, Changying and suyao are gone. Last night and today, we searched all over Shangyao, but we didn''t find them. We haven''t seen them leave the gate. Now the only hope is Taiyuan building. We have been impolite just now, and we are also concerned about the safety of our two children. If there is any offence, we will ask martial uncle Tianyue for it, Please allow us to go into Taiyuan building to find out the whereabouts of the two children. "


    In the face of Tianji, a powerful supreme Yao, Yinzhen never faced the arrogance of Ziling¡° Changying and suyao are missing. Why didn''t anyone tell us about this? " Tianji hears speech, but after shock is displeased geology asks a way. Feng Tianyue sneers coldly, because Su Yao and Changying are missing for the ulterior purpose of Taiyuan building. How can Yinzhen and Xingfeng tell Tianji about this. Hearing this, Xingfeng said: "because the Lingwu meeting was held, the LORD was busy, so Xingfeng didn''t dare to disturb it. If Changying and suyao were not here, Xingfeng would leave here immediately and make amends to martial uncle Tianyue. If they were here, please give Xingfeng a way." Well, a villain complains first, and two evil girls are imprisoned in the poison making room by her for plotting their lives. She hasn''t come to the door to question, but he wants Ziling to give a statement. Or do their parents have no idea why the two evil girls came to Taiyuan building? At the time of Feng Tianyue''s anger and doubt, Tianji has said: "in this case, open the door of the building for them to have a look, and make an end in my eyes." Smell speech, Phoenix day month fall into thinking. If she tells the truth now, whether she knows it or not, Xingfeng and Yinzhen will strongly deny that she let the snake go for her life, and will let Changying and suyao confront each other. Changying and suyao naturally deny their crimes in front of those who have support. Even if they are finally made to admit their crimes, the fact that she is a fairy and has not lost her skills will be exposed. In the future, it is impossible to hide the spirit power blindly, so that the possession of demons is revealed.

 Chapter 38

    Although she did not mind with them completely torn skin, with a strong means will suyao and Changying left.


    But in that case, the resentful Yinzhen and Xingfeng will certainly do a lot of bad things to Ziling, and will make things infinitely big, which goes against her original intention of keeping a low profile.


    Although those are not let her fear and unable to solve things, but in this way, or put her on the forefront of attention.


    What''s more, there are many ways to punish these villains to make them more regretful.


    Think of this, Phoenix Sky Moon God color a change, quite helpless sigh a way: "since you insist on to find out the truth, then I can only tell the truth."


    Speaking of this, he stopped deliberately. Seeing that Yinzhen Xingfeng was tense, she was ready to explain. Fengtianyue had confirmed that she was planning her life, and the two of them really knew about it.


    Despite this, he still said quietly: "last night, the fire thunder spirit snake raised by Changying and suyao, because of the stimulation of thunder, went over the wall and ran into Taiyuan building. The two nephews followed the trail and found that the fire thunder spirit snake in Taiyuan building was attacking me, just when my life was in danger, The two nephews took pains to kill the mad spirit snake who had lost his intelligence. "


    "I''m grateful to the two martial nephews for their help, so I borrowed the Taiyuan building to practice with the two martial nephews. The two martial nephews got this high-quality aura, and their skills improved very rapidly. Now they are in the critical period of breaking the situation. I really don''t want people to enter the building to disturb me."


    Yinzhen and Xingfeng were stunned by this statement, which was contrary to the facts.


    However, if it''s just a lie, why does Feng Tianyue use such a lie to hide the truth of the snake killing for Changying and suyao?


    Since Tianji and Tianchen are both here, isn''t it better for her to tell the truth of killing snakes?


    However, if Changying and suyao did as planned, how could they stand here intact?


    Could it be said that Changying and suyao changed their mind temporarily and deliberately made the useless man hand over Taiyuan building voluntarily because of their kindness with what fengtianyue said now?


    If so, it''s really a clever plan, because although the purple spirit is useless, it will take a long time to force it completely.


    After his dissolution, it took a lot of effort to get Taiyuan building. Besides, Xuanling and Donghua, the two rival clans, were eager to compete for food.


    If Su Yao and Chang Ying were designed in this way, they would be able to live in Tai Yuan building to practice. They are really calculating girls.


    Although suyao''s brain can''t think of such a strategy, Changying, the intelligent girl, knows how to convert the benefits very well.


    Despite this, Yinzhen and Xingfeng dare not take it too lightly. What if there is something fishy?


    What''s more, even if they really get the chance to practice in Taiyuan building in this way, they should go back and tell them.


    Thinking of this, Yin Zhen said: "if it is true, I also want to go in and have a look at the two children. This is a mother''s wish. Martial uncle Tianyue should not be inconsiderate."


    Feng Tianyue knew that even if they had doubts, they would follow her.


    Because Tianji is involved now. If he tells the truth, Changying suyao and his wife will be severely punished.


    It''s a painstaking task to make them admit their guilt and punish them. What''s more, it''s not good for her to hide demons.


    Therefore, in the face of Yinzhen''s petition, fengtianyue was embarrassed for a moment, and pretended to be helpless to make a way, "in that case, come with me."


    In front of the carved door of the secluded Pavilion, Feng Tianyue twists the mechanism and opens the window screen that covers the inner room. Through the hollowed out window pane, you can see that Su Yao and Chang Ying are concentrating on meditation. Obviously, they are still fighting for yesterday''s middle and low skill.


    Yinzhen and Xingfeng don''t know about the matter of Sangong, ruanjin and San. Seeing that they are as good as practice, they are breathing and meditating in the inner room, so they are a little relieved.


    Because of the sound barrier, suyao and Changying were not aware of the arrival of yinzhenxingfeng.


    Although they are a little relieved, in order to make sure that they are not cheating, Yinzhen and Xingfeng deliberately shout to Changying and suyao, but they don''t react at all, just like they are really in the deep cultivation of five senses.


    Just when they were ready to leave, suddenly, the two people who had been quietly and mending seemed to be suffering a lot, frowning and talking, and their bodies were shaking violently.


    Xingfeng and Yinzhen were surprised and said, "what''s the matter with them? Why do they look so miserable? And why can''t I hear them? "


    Seeing this, Feng Tianyue said: "this is the place where Ziling ancestors of all ages broke the boundary and practiced. In order to avoid being disturbed during the practice, they set up a super sound barrier. Besides, as I said before, they are now in the critical period of breaking the boundary. You have not experienced the pain of breaking the boundary. How can you see their pain, Can''t bear it in your heart? If so, I''ll call them out. Alas, I can''t imagine that their fate with Taiyuan building is so shallow. "


    Feng Tianyue regrets and tries to open the door. Seeing this, Yin Zhen quickly grabbed Feng Tianyue''s sleeve, squeezed out a false smile and said, "martial uncle, don''t worry about them. Let them practice well. Young people don''t have to suffer. If they just leave, won''t they let martial uncle down?" Although Xingfeng has been observing fengtianyue''s look, he can see a flaw in his calm and calm face. Thinking of the reputation and benefits that Changying brought to him after breaking the border, he also made a concession with greedy mind. It''s strange that these hypocritical and utilitarian people don''t fall into her trap. However, what they didn''t see was that after they turned around with greed and happiness, they suddenly opened their eyes and saw suyao and Changying in the scenery outside the window, with their eyes filled with unspeakable shock and despair! Feng Tianyue turns around and looks at Su Yao and Changying''s expressions of shock and despair. Her lips are tilted and her eyes are gloomy. With the deep scar evil spirit on her face, she looks like a real hell devil, exuding an extremely evil spirit that makes her heart split. At that moment, Su Yao and Chang Ying, as if through the thin human skin under Feng Tian Yue''s clothes, saw a most evil devil with countless evil spirits! Fall in the hands of the devil, they still have the chance to escape, no hope, no hope!

 Chapter 39

    In the days of waiting for Feng Tianyue, the evil ghost with a black belly, to inflict abnormal poison punishment, every minute is like being in hell. Every time I close my eyes, it''s a nightmare of poison penetrating my body, poisoning my whole body and making me collapse and suffocate.


    It''s only one day, but it''s like ten years. Now, their parents, who are looking forward to saving their lives, come to them, but they don''t get them out of this hell. Why, why


    At this moment, how they hope that this evil ghost will stop acting. If the truth is revealed, they will be punished even if they die.


    Instead of being humiliated and wrongly locked up in this place where there is no day by the sinister devil in his heart, and letting him play with him for the rest of his life.


    After Yinzhen is sent away, Tianchen and Tianji are waiting in the middle yard, waiting for fengtianyue to explain the truth.


    Tianchen will suspect that it is because he thinks of the reflection of fengtianyue''s so-called broken winged raven, and the scream of a human woman that night.


    Tianji suspects that it''s because he doesn''t believe it at all. The crazy spirit snake, who has lost his mind, crosses the house of Representatives and runs into Taiyuan building in the remote south pole from Shenxi Zongyuan, but doesn''t disturb anyone else.


    This is just a small one, and there are a number of reasons that can make her statement less convincing.


    "Not clever lies, but in your interpretation, to achieve a convincing purpose, it seems that you can not help medical talent, even acting talent is first-class."


    Tianji said, with a deep irony in his eyes.


    "I dealt with things in the most low-key way, didn''t I?" Feng Tianyue looks at Tianji''s face, which is dignified and handsome. She has the skill to stand on her face, but has no sign of aging. She suppresses the dryness and depression in her heart.


    "Two evil people who want to get Taiyuan building set six xuanjing fire thunder snakes to kill me. At that time, the situation was critical, so I had to show my strength. But even so, if I didn''t design with lies and hurt my inner organs badly, how can I stand here safely now? Since lies can make me escape under the claws of evil men, why can''t I do so? And you, fortunately, I still have the patience to show off the enemy! "


    Both Tianji and Tianchen were stunned.


    Tianchen was shocked: "what? Those two children set fire to thunder snake to harm you! You silly boy, why don''t you tell elder martial brother the truth? "


    "Why worry, elder martial brother? Am I ok now?" In the face of Tianchen''s worries, fengtianyue doesn''t agree.


    Then he turned his eyes to Tianji: "go back and discipline your disciples. If I see them bullying me in such a wild way next time, I will crush these disgusting flies into powder. Then don''t blame me for being cruel. As for the two villains, what to do is my business. You have no right to interfere!"


    "We don''t have the leisure to care about those two villains who are looking for their own death. When it comes to you, remember your situation. Don''t be too angry or too sharp to make yourself unable to deal with it!" Tianji said and left.


    Too fierce, too sharp? If she didn''t restrain herself, such hostility and punishment would be beyond the reach of these selfish and vicious people!


    "You guys, stay here and guard the Taiyuan building well. If any other three sects dare to bully others and rush in without any help, you don''t have to say anything. Kill, forgive and forget them!"


    Fengtianyue, before leaving Taiyuan building, tells Tianji Tianchen the truth when Tianji withdraws her orders to several Ziling disciples outside the court.


    "Yes, grand martial uncle." Remembering the humiliation of being humiliated but trampled down to the valley by the other three sects, the purple spirit disciples who were oppressed to the extreme clenched their fists and answered the promise heavily.


    Tian Chen, who has always been saintly and compassionate, didn''t come out to refute Feng Tianyue''s decision to kill this time.


    Because after he learned the truth, he had already endured the extreme indignation of those who were tyrannical and tyrannical and wanted to kill even his younger martial sister''s life in order to seek profits.


    After returning Tianchen to the cabinet for a rest, fengtianyue returns to jingfangyuan. When she comes to the door, she looks uncontrollably at fengqibieyuan.


    Looking at the desolate and silent inner garden in the dark, my heart is very restless.


    Donghuangjing, born in a wealthy family with unpredictable strength, why do you choose to be the most good and have no fight? Why do you want to pursue the immortal way and eliminate all worldly utilitarian desires.


    And now the purple spirit has been despised by others, trampled to such a point, into the purple spirit of you, what is the feeling in your heart.


    When I first met him, the pale and colorless face appeared again.


    His body was so weak that he consumed so much energy during the day. I don''t know what kind of situation he was in at this time.


    Thinking of this, the image of his suffering and pain appeared in his mind. There was an irresistible impulse to open the gate and go in to check his body for him.


    Damn, for this one-sided person, how can she have such uneasy, beyond the control of rational thinking and behavior.


    She is confused by the evil spirit of those crazy people who bully others with their strength. She is so anxious to see purple spirit''s new talent recover. She crush all the heroes with her most complete strength. Can she take a bad breath for purple spirit who is despised and trampled? However, this powerful, cold and uninhabited purple spirit freshman obviously just treats you as a useless person with no spirit. Even because of this hideous ugly face, disgust to cold retreat three feet, how can you accept the treatment you think you have. Also, do you think that this treacherous and unpredictable person, like other evil people, will not come to your sect with the purpose of murdering purple spirit? Thinking of this, the agitation in my heart became more and more intolerable, and a sinister evil that seemed to accumulate all the world almost annihilated her. Realizing that her mood has entered a dangerous and extreme situation, Feng Tianyue takes a deep breath. After a long time, she suppresses the anger deeply. After returning to her room, Feng Tianyue repressed her internal troubles and continued to meditate as usual, hitting the immortal realm where she had been stagnant. However, no matter how hard you practice, you can''t find any direction to break the situation. Is it true that the spiritual level of the fairyland is the limit of human beings? All the ancestors have said that the realm after the fairyland can be continued by human beings, but! We must have the guidance of the fairies in the upper world. We can''t break through it only by human''s understanding.

 Chapter 40

    The fairies of the upper world are far away from human beings.


    If you want to get the guidance of the supreme immortal, you need not only the quality and strength beyond adversity, but also the luck and fortune of adversity.


    Feng Tianyue has never found that she has any bad luck and fortune. Some of them are just bad luck such as demon possessed body. Therefore, it''s just a fool''s dream that she can get the favor and guidance of the fairies in the upper world.


    Although it is a dream, she still refuses to give up her land and keep on doing it, even though most of the time she spends every day is just a waste of wandering headless in the sea of China and Italy.


    She is too eager to get the guidance of the fairies in the upper world, not only for the fairies'' future, but also for the power of transcendence.


    What''s more, I want to know what human beings can''t understand from the immortal who has the supreme wisdom and knows everything, and thoroughly eradicate the damage threat of the possessed spirits to the possessed Lord.


    With this obsession, Feng Tianyue practiced all night and refused to stop until her vitality was exhausted and she collapsed.


    When she wakes up again, it''s already Shenshi in the afternoon. After washing up in a hurry, she goes to Tianchen to greet her. Tianchen sees that fengtianyue has not woken up yet. After visiting jingfangyuan several times, she finds that she is exhausted and sleepy.


    I didn''t disturb her to take a rest, but I was still worried about her. I was relieved to see that she was all right.


    Feng Tianyue comforts Tianchen for a few words and inquires about today''s competition. After listening to Tianchen''s story, she can''t help but walk to the venue where the last competition will be held as soon as possible.


    "It''s too bad for donghuangjing to be the God and man who came into the world. He actually defeated Changqin. From noon to now, I always think it''s like a dream. It''s too unbelievable."


    "That is, it is not human after all, or is it true that the purple spirit skill has the potential to explode against the sky?"


    "It''s said that the aura he brought together is too powerful to resist. It''s just like having self-consciousness. It''s not only abnormal in power, but also can see through the enemy''s weakness and attack and take the initiative to avoid harm. It''s said that it''s a kind of aura that can''t be controlled by immortals in legend!"


    As soon as Feng Tianyue stepped into tianwu''s front door, she heard the discussion of the disciples along the way.


    Donghuangjing defeats Changqin with the spirit of rebelling. She has just learned from Tianchen that fengtianyue has nothing to say about his absolute strength.


    Although in recent years, the half way disciples who have been recruited because of the evil situation are different from those who were admitted to the hospital since childhood and had no spiritual foundation before admission.


    However, no matter how extraordinary spiritual accomplishments these disciples had before they came to Shangyao, they were only allowed to use Shangyao''s spiritual skills that they had learned in the outer islands for half a year at the Lingwu meeting.


    Donghuangjing can defeat Changqin only by his half year cultivation of the outer island spirit skill, which is against the spirit. According to this kind of achievement, isn''t he invincible?


    "Hum, our martial uncle Changqin has been ill all the time. Dong Huangjing just got a bargain. They all said that he just won by fluke this time. I''ll see how far he can go in his last match against the sky."


    Among all the people''s praise of donghuangjing, a group of young Donghua disciples said in indignation.


    Although Changqin is very sick, she is a master of three spirits, Earth Spirit and nine realms. Fengtianyue knows all about it. Even now, she dares to belittle donghuangjing. She is really fearless.


    Feng Tianyue is still thinking, suddenly feel a sink in the hand, look down, a pair of warm hands have pulled her up, unexpectedly is yesterday that small.


    "In such a hurry, where are you going to take me?" Phoenix day month just want to raise a leg, think of yesterday by this little bit hang out there of affair, then the foot dint hard, disobey in the original place don''t move.


    "Elder martial sister, let''s go. Let''s go and cheer up brother Huangjing. There are too many people over there for me to squeeze in." Little bit returns a way, a pitiful appearance.


    Brother Huangjing... Donghuangjing? Phoenix day month smell speech, the foot immediately a loose, let small not point will drag himself away.


    Little Budian dragged her to a place full of people and stopped. She looked at the dense crowd in front of her. Her face turned green.


    This sea of people formation, let alone squeeze a person into, even into a thin legged mosquito, that also can''t squeeze in.


    Looking at xiaobutian''s anxious face and listening to him calling brother Huangjing intimately just now, it seems that this baby and donghuangjing know each other. Maybe they have a good relationship?


    Feng Tianyue stretches her body and looks at the front of the stage thousands of miles away. The indistinct Bi Dou brand frowns. She can''t see Bi Dou brand. She has no way to know who Dong Huangjing''s opponent is.


    Another look at the momentum of the onlookers, one by one, they are dancing and spitting. It''s a selfless, such a warm and spectacular scene of watching the war. Even if it''s a brilliant spectacle with a large number of talents, it''s also a rare spectacle in a hundred years.


    However, such a spectacle is not without, such a grand occasion, in her memory also once appeared.


    After that grand occasion, Tian Ji, who had not accepted apprentices for 40 years, accepted the first and only apprentice so far. And that grand event, that person, that year, caused a sensation to the whole Shangyao, even the whole Xiyin. According to this trend, I am afraid that this year will be the same as that year, there will be a world-famous person. If you look at the number of spectators who are as powerful as a giant sea, it is absolutely impossible for one side to have the influence alone. Apart from Dong Huangjing, a highly praised rising star, the other side does not know what kind of influence he has¡° What''s going on? What''s going on? " Because of the open and flat ground, the back row disciples who were separated by tens of millions of heads could not see the half silk condition of the competition field. One by one, they were as anxious as ants on the hot pot. They stretched their necks, stamped their feet, and asked the front disciples anxiously over and over again, "what''s going on in front of them? You''re squeaking. It''s been waiting for half an hour. Has the news come from the front? What''s going on?"¡° Well, it''s said that they are very close, and it''s hard to distinguish between them. " The inquired disciple, looking at his spirit robe pulled into a twist shape, opened his mouth and threw a sentence. Hiss! Tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut¡° Listen to his bullshit They were still breathing in selflessly, but suddenly they heard a burst of drinking. The one in front of them was sandwiched in the middle, and was almost squeezed into a student. He pulled out a sweat from the tip of his nose and was so excited that he couldn''t help himself.

 Chapter 41

    "This time, the news came from the front. Donghuangjing is very abnormal, but Xingtong''s moves are too fast to be seen. Have you ever seen a disciple who can catch Xingtong''s three moves over the years? Besides, he is a new disciple who has only been introduced for half a year?"


    Star boy, it''s star boy! Feng Tianyue never thought that Dong Huangjing''s opponent this time was Xuanling Weng yangfazun''s most proud first disciple, and Xuanling''s most respected and most powerful chief spiritual genius Xingtong.


    This Xuanling is the most dazzling and invincible existence. In addition to the four patriarchs of the four major sects and the five lotus elders, there are no more than five people who can work hard with Xingtong.


    At the age of seven, fengtianyue had seen Xingtong''s ability of controlling skills in a Lingwu meeting. She said that she could turn the clouds over and cover the sky with only one hand, which was not exaggerated.


    At that time, he was just a child of the same age as her, and it was incredible that Dong Huangjing could fight with Xing Tong until now!


    As for brother Gan''s rhetorical question, the back row disciples naturally turned their heads into waves without exception.


    "Never seen... Never seen..."


    "I haven''t either." That person dry elder brother finish saying to wipe the sweat of a nose tip again, "but! Yes! The people in front have seen it


    "You mean he took star boy''s three moves!"


    This surprised question came from the mouth of Feng Tianyue. Although Shangyao, as the No.1 Lingshu college in the world, has been the birthplace of genius and myth since ancient times.


    She grew up in Shangyao when she was a child, and she has seen and heard a lot of supernatural talents, but she has never seen anyone who is so gifted.


    "Yes, I can''t imagine that your purple spirit, who is like a sick child, is also so popular. Donghuangjing, a peerless and rebellious treasure, has fallen into your purple spirit''s hands. It''s a piece of bad luck. I don''t think you should watch the game here. Go back to find a shrine and offer up the treasure. If you run away, I have to cry blind. "


    When the disciple said this mockery, his expression was rich, his language was exaggerated, and his hands and feet danced, which made the disciples around burst into laughter.


    Phoenix day month don''t want to pay attention to, turn round to bow to the side of small not point way: "ting West, I ask you, you and East Huang net is how to know, your relationship is not very good?"


    Hearing the speech, Tingxi straightened up and nodded his head with pride: "if you go back to elder martial sister, Tingxi and brother Huangjing know each other outside the world. Tingxi came here after listening to brother Huangjing''s coming to Shangyao."


    "Then tell me, what kind of person is Dong Huangjing?" After hearing Ting Xi''s answer, Feng Tianyue continued to ask.


    "Brother Huangjing is a good man." Tingxi said quickly without thinking, "he is the best and most powerful man in the world!"


    How could that be? Was the secret danger she felt from him really her misunderstanding and prejudice towards him?


    Put aside the uncertain character, donghuangjing''s strength is really amazing.


    First, he won the first place among the new disciples. Then, as a new disciple, he took over Changqin''s engagement and won Changqin, creating a miracle in a hundred years. Now, he took over Xingtong''s three moves!


    According to this momentum, if he really beat star boy, then the world does not know what will become a sensation!


    Donghuangjing, the disciple of Ziling, is Ziling, who has been dying for many years, finally ushering in the salvation that can reverse the decline when she is about to enter the bottom of the valley?


    "Dang!" When Feng Tianyue was suspicious, he only heard the copper drum. A long voice trembled and roared: "Purple spirit¡ª¡ª


    Won? Actually won! At this moment, no words can be used to describe the shock in Feng Tianyue''s heart.


    A new disciple, who has been practicing the spirit of the ultraviolet island for only half a year, has defeated the first talent of Xuanling.


    What a terrible character he is. With such a brilliant record, this donghuangjing has already made the whole upper Yao. No, it should be said that he has refreshed the whole psychic world''s understanding of genius!


    Under such strength, who can keep calm? Even the nephew of the announcer, who was used to the surprise competition, was so shocked that his words were not sharp.


    In any case, the man who has made a great achievement is a disciple of her Ziling sect.


    These fierce moves to defeat the powerful enemy are the spirit skills of Ziling, and the spirit of anti spirit that increases the power of Lingwei is also condensed by Ziling''s ancestors.


    Over the years, someone has really been able to combine the potential power of the purple spirit skill with the anti spirit Qi to such an invincible level.


    In this way, who else dares to ignore the purple spirit.


    If a man of insight can realize that purple spirit is superior to the most powerful power of other sects after this battle, and study it deeply, why worry that purple spirit can''t be recovered, and why worry that human beings can''t be compared with demons!


    Think of these brilliant and boundless vision Hongtu, Feng Tianyue''s lips can not help but evoke a smile of high spirits.


    "Elder martial sister is so magnanimous. We lost, and we laughed so boldly." Pavilion West is wringing the Cape of clothes, looking at the Phoenix Sky month to say pitifully.


    "What did you say?" Feng Tianyue''s smile froze, his eyes were incredible, "how could it be like this? I heard the name of Ziling clearly. Why did you say we lost? "¡° That''s right, but the elder who reported the result didn''t report the name of the winning faction according to the common sense. Instead, he reported the name of the losing faction in a moment of excitement, so the final result was, Ziling, defeat! " I see. You don''t play cards according to common sense. The one who reported the result, you did a good job¡° Are you angry, elder martial sister? " Pavilion West looks at the pupil that Phoenix day month shrinks, some fear ground weak ask a way¡° No Aware of their gaffe, Phoenix days on the tight pupil relaxed down. In fact, as a matter of fact, it is more acceptable for donghuangjing to lose. If she really wins, she should not be happy with the rise of Ziling, but should worry about donghuangjing''s identity. Because of this extreme talent, it has gone far beyond the scope of human beings, even beyond her with demon soul treasure, and her talent cultivation is far beyond the scope of human beings¡° I thought that the rising black horse was against the sky. In fact, it''s just like this. It''s just three moves. In my opinion, the next three moves are just fluke. "¡° Of course, you don''t have to look at who your opponent is. Can ordinary fan Liu shake such a God as Xing Tong? "¡° That is, Ziling wants to surpass Xuanling, next life¡° Alas, Xuanling''s tail is going up to heaven. I thought that as a new disciple, this abnormal donghuangjing could kill those elders who didn''t look at me and other new people. Who knows, he still lost like this! "

 Chapter 42

    "Accept your fate. New people are new people. Besides, Xingtong is not as kind as Changqin. Don''t expect him to show you half mercy."


    The competition has been over for a long time. Xuanling''s people have already followed Xingtong, while Ziling Donghua Shenxi''s disciples are still immersed in the result of the competition and don''t want to leave for a long time.


    A group of shortsighted people only focus on the victory and defeat in front of them. They are complacent and sarcastic. They are not afraid of the opponent''s potential. They also shout that Ziling can''t surpass him in the next life? Let''s wait and see.


    Feng Tianyue is also dissatisfied with Ting Xi, who clenches her fists and looks angry: "hum! Brother Huangjing won''t lose unless he is physically weak. When brother Huangjing is well, he will beat these arrogant villains to pieces and kneel down to beg for mercy. Then they will know that for brother Huangjing, they are just ants who will die out with their fingers! "


    Although there is no exaggeration in what he said, Feng Tianyue is still awed by the expression of the eight year old when he said this. She is so sincere that she can''t say anything. Her disdain expression shows that the child must know very well about Dong Huangjing''s real strength!


    Is it a mole ant that can be exterminated by extending one''s finger? She also wanted to know how far his health and integrity had gone against the sky!


    Just as Feng Tianyue was thinking about it, a violent commotion suddenly broke out in the crowd. The disciple who was still talking about it just now was running in one direction.


    That anxious look, as if for fear of being left behind, missed some rare treasure.


    "What happened in front of us, how could there be such a riot?" Feng Tianyue reaches out her hand and grabs a disciple who wants to slip by in front of her and asks.


    "I''m not sure. It''s like there''s something terrible coming." The disciple returned with bright eyes.


    Great people? Feng Tianyue guessed in her heart which great figure in Shangyao could cause such a huge disturbance.


    I was so absorbed in the thought that I didn''t notice that Tingxi, who was standing beside me, had been scattered by the crowd.


    "It''s Mr. Xingci. He''s back!"


    The female disciples in various spiritual robes swarmed forward, screaming excitedly and madly.


    My Lord. Feng Tianyue was stunned. It turned out that they had come back


    Three years ago, a large-scale chaos of mountain demons broke out in Mengzhou area. The people in Mengzhou suffered from it. They were restless and miserable.


    In this severe situation, the first spiritual genius of Shangyao Xingci volunteered to suppress the disaster.


    After the news came out, the whole world was shocked. No one expected that Shangyao played a trump card to suppress this kind of disaster.


    What''s more shocking is that after the news came to the Imperial Palace, the ruler of the Empire even sent the imperial spirit army to cooperate with Ying Zhi, the supreme spiritual master of Tianliu Lingyuan, just to ensure the absolute safety of the former!


    No one thought that the most powerful iron emperor in the Imperial Palace would pay attention to the first spiritual genius of Shangyao.


    This action made countless people aware of the spiritual roots, but they were afraid of the hardship and danger of cultivation. Those who hesitated to choose spiritual cultivation determined their strong heart to enter the spiritual Academy.


    And the star compassion and baby Zhi, the two most remarkable spiritualists, entered the world, which brought countless crazy admirers to practice spiritualism.


    For a time, the number of new students in local Lingshu schools and the number of new students in established Lingshu schools reached an unprecedented level.


    Even said that the spirit skill has become each root spirit awakening Xiyin''s children cannot push away the compulsory martial arts course!


    Although it took only half a year for the two top trumps to settle down the troubles in Mengzhou, after that, there was a trend of frequent occurrence of evil things in the southwest regions.


    The world has been restless, demons everywhere riot, to the end, after several twists and turns, it took three years.


    After that, Xingci, which was already a resounding name, became the existence of Xiyin people.


    Feng Tianyue looks at the girls who are infatuated with each other, blushing and yelling at Xingci. She is shocked and suspicious.


    Are these girls who just need a few drops of saliva from the corner of their mouth really going to become demons?


    However, hearing the name that was once very close but now very far away, Feng Tianyue''s face didn''t have any excited color. She grabbed the disciple''s sleeve in front of her and put it down.


    He must have forgotten her! However, this is not exactly what she tried to promote, then what qualification does she have to be here?


    When she was laughing at herself, she suddenly felt a burning look fixed on her body. She looked aside and saw a pair of deep eyes like ice pool.


    The dark eyes of the pool passed through the sea of people, and were deeply fixed on her. Without blinking, I don''t know how long they were fixed. But the cold eyes seemed so deep that she could never forget them.


    The owner of that vision is the one who has shocked her for the past two days and made her curious and concerned. Donghuangjing!


    How can it be him, Phoenix day month pupil a shrink, after waiting for recovery, that dark and cold vision has disappeared without trace, just like never appeared before, is hallucination? With a frown, she planned to leave the place where she felt uncomfortable¡° Brother Huangjing, what are you looking at A young voice asked curiously. The child who was talking was Tingxi who was scattered by the crowd and fengtianyue¡° Nothing. Let''s go. " The cold but not warm male voice returns a way¡° Oh Tingxi obediently lowered his head to keep up with him. His little hand stretched out a few times. He wanted to pull the beautiful and clean palm on his side. His heart beat like a drum. After all, he had no courage. I don''t know what kind of people in this world dare to touch brother Huangjing''s hand. If there is such a person, it must be very adverse¡° Ha ha, guess what I see! " Feng Tianyue turns around and is about to leave. A male disciple''s loud exclamation interrupts her step¡° Come on, come on, what do you see that makes you so happy The nearby disciple anxiously urged the way¡° Lord Lu Hanyu, I saw Lord Lu Hanyu, the guardian of the imperial spirit¡° what! How could that be! Lord Lu Hanyu will come to Shangyao! Lord Lu Hanyu is the only female psychic master in the Empire next to Lord Yingzhi. It''s said that Lord Lu Hanyu was born in the most expensive family, and he is as beautiful as Lord Yingzhi. When I see him today, is that true? "

 Chapter 43

    "Although it''s a little inferior to adult Yingzhi, it''s really rare to see such a peerless beauty in a thousand years. Those senior martial uncles who went to Mengzhou town demon this time are really lucky. They are surrounded by such two beauties. No wonder they are so brave and invincible that they have eradicated the mountain demon that has been troubling Mengzhou for many days."


    "Yes, I''m really envious of the dead. However, how nice it would be if Lord Yingzhi also came to Shangyao together!"


    "You don''t have a dream. What''s the status of Lord Yingzhi? He has made such a great contribution this time. Naturally, he wants to go back to the imperial palace to receive the imperial reward from his majesty Yindi. How can he have time to go to Shangyao? But Lord Lu Hanyu''s presence is also a great honor to Shangyao."


    Unexpectedly, Lu Hanyu, as the guardian of the imperial spirit army, also came to Shangyao. It seems that the ruler in the Imperial Palace really intended to take advantage of this opportunity to win Shangyao over the Empire.


    But is Shangyao, who has always been detached from the world and independent of the world, really a tool for the imperial rulers to rule the world because of the changing situation?


    With her understanding of Tianji, the most proud man, he disdains to do this kind of thing, but it''s hard to say that other utilitarian people with interests.


    Today''s Shangyao has long become a secular and impetuous arena for profit. How many people can keep their independence from the outside world?


    After leaving tianwu square, fengtianyue went to the inner courtyard of Tianchen. Thanks to fengtianyue''s return and the better performance of this year''s new disciples, Tianchen''s spirit today seems particularly hale and hearty.


    "The child of Huangjing is really amazing. I''ve never seen a person who can combine the spirit of anti spirit with the potential power of spirit to develop so powerful and invincible. All the leaders of each sect attach great importance to the performance of Huangjing. Even younger martial brother Tianji is shocked. This child is very popular now."


    Talking about the Lingwu meeting that has been closed and the performance of donghuangjing, Tianchen still can''t help but praise it excitedly.


    "Not bad." Feng Tianyue said, "donghuangjing''s talent is really extraordinary, but he can show such amazing strength in Lingwu conference, because of the powerful potential of purple Lingshu and the increasing power of anti spirit Qi. It''s just that he can study the essence of purple Lingshu so thoroughly, and his power of understanding is really incomparable."


    "If he can go back to Ziling with his heart, and give his understanding of Lingshu ordeal to other disciples, it will subvert the future of Ziling and the current situation of monsters riot. However, he is very proud and arrogant, and I''m afraid it''s difficult to work with him, plus his body..."


    "That child is really proud of himself, but he has a quiet temperament and a good manner. He never chooses anything to do but deceive others by his strength. But he is a low-key and intelligent man who knows what to do. He just doesn''t know whether he is physically weak, whether he is chronically ill or mentally hurt. It''s really worrying and lamentable. "


    Mentioning donghuangjing''s body, fengtianyue said, "if he is willing to believe me and let me treat him without warning, I will do my best to let him recover and prolong his life."


    But I''m afraid he won''t give her this chance.


    Tianchen seemed to see through fengtianyue''s worries and comforted him: "don''t worry. Since you have come back to zongmen, you will have more opportunities to get along with that child. After you understand and trust each other, everything will come naturally."


    Is it a matter of course? It''s not so easy for donghuangjing to get his acceptance.


    "Suzerain, the headmaster sent an invitation to the court, saying that a dust washing banquet will be held in Yunlou this evening to celebrate the return of Xingci shangzun and to entertain Tianliu''s distinguished guests. Suzerain is not feeling well. Do you want to ask martial uncle Changyun to come instead?" At this moment, a purple spirit disciple outside the door asked for instructions.


    A dust party? Tianchen and fengtianyue look at each other.


    "Don''t bother Changyun. Since it''s a dinner party for Xingci and Tianliu, I should go there in person. Besides, I''ve recovered a lot recently. It''s no big deal."


    Tianchen said to the door, then looked at fengtianyue, "it''s just Tianyue you..."


    "In my present situation, it''s not suitable for me to go out and make a high-profile appearance. Besides, I''ve been used to being alone for so many years, and I don''t want to participate in the noisy activity of pushing cups." Feng Tianyue turned her face out of the window and covered her expression. "Besides, I promised elder martial brother Tianji that I couldn''t see him..."


    "That''s... OK." The day trace remembers the circumstance of Phoenix day month now, also quite helpless ground nodded.


    "However, I have a request. I hope my elder martial brother can fulfill it." Feng Tianyue turned her face out of the window. "I want to go to the bottom of the mountain. To cure my elder martial brother''s health thoroughly, I also need some rare miraculous medicines. These medicines are the most precious main medicines for refining the miraculous guhun pill. They are extremely spiritual and can be grown in a hundred years. They are not only rare, but also very precise and exquisite. If there is a process deviation or a little improper preservation, They may lose effectiveness. Therefore, I have to find it myself, so that I can have the hope of complete collection and processing. "


    "This..." Tianheng is in a dilemma. "If you want something, you can write it down and ask Changyou to go for a trip. If you can''t find it, it doesn''t matter. Although there are heavy guards at the foot of the mountain, but your internal injury hasn''t healed, in case of any accident..."


    "Elder martial brother..." Feng Tianyue raised her voice and didn''t want to waste more words. Although she agreed with Tianji that she couldn''t leave Shangyao when she left Senya underground palace, she had to. What''s more, there is only a ladder between the bottom of the mountain and the gate of Shangyao courtyard. The place she wants to go is not beyond the scope of Shangyao inner mountain, and it is not a breach of contract at all¡° Well, all right Knowing that no one can easily change what she has decided, he sighed: "then take this shadow mirror with you. If something happens, please let me know. And remember to come back in an hour."¡° Well Fengtianyue agreed, with the spirit shadow mirror out of the pavilion door. Feng Tianyue first went to the pharmacy and selected a box of specially designed elixir collecting tools. When it was dark and the dinner started, she left for the gate of the main courtyard. What she thinks is that at the beginning of the dinner party, all the leaders of Shangyao, including Tianji, will be tied up. In this way, Tianji won''t be afraid to find out that she left the hospital and cause unnecessary disputes. By the end of this year, outside the cloud building, the disciples in charge of the dinner party were busy shuttling back and forth with fragrant wine utensils and food plates. The headmasters and other invited deacons and disciples also entered the cloud building ceremoniously. Fengtianyue can''t get around Yunlou, because Yunlou is the only way to the main courtyard.

 Chapter 44

    The gate of the main hospital is the only way for Shangyao to leave the hospital. There is a very strong border in any other place where she can turn the hospital. If she wants to leave the hospital from other places, she will shake the border.


    What''s more, even if she wants to break the barrier, she can''t use the spirit power rashly now. It''s hard to do this.


    Only when you go out of the main courtyard, you must have a token from the leader or a waist wood to leave the courtyard. Fengtianyue forgot to ask Tianchen for the waist wood before, so she told Tianchen about it through the shadow mirror.


    Changyou has something important to do at this time, but Tianchen doesn''t want to disturb the others who have been hiding fengtianyue''s identity, so he asks fengtianyue to wait in the South courtyard of the main gate. He brings the waist wood himself.


    Feng Tianyue passes through the cloud building as fast as possible to ensure that she is not found by Tianji''s eyes. Then she meets the Tianchen who took the waist wood in the secluded place of the South courtyard of the main gate.


    "Tianyue, you must be careful when you leave the hospital this time. When you go to the bottom of the mountain to collect herbs, you should also be careful. You must not have any accidents." Will waist wood to Feng day month after, the day trace still some don''t trust ground enjoin a way.


    Phoenix day month helpless way: "know, I am what appearance go out, what appearance come back, guarantee a hair all won''t slant, so always can."


    Tianchen still wants to talk. Fengtianyue has already reached out and pushed him: "the dust washing banquet is about to start. If you say two more words, you won''t be able to catch up. If you are late, other sects will have a speech again. You don''t want to have a good dinner. Are you unhappy with the sarcasm of those narrow-minded people?"


    Day trace smell speech, also had to leave to go to cloud building.


    "Martial uncle."


    Feng Tianyue is walking to the main gate of the main courtyard with the waist wood from the courtyard. As soon as she comes out of the quiet place of the South courtyard, she hears a strange voice. The voice is clear and sweet, just like the sound of nine immortals. It sounds very sweet and gentle.


    Feng Tianyue stops when she hears the words. She looks up and suddenly becomes stiff.


    In front of the meeting, beside the red porch pillar, stood a man whose skin color was as white as snow, whose eyebrows were long, whose nose was high and whose lips were as thin as embroidery.


    A head of flowing ink hair hung down to his waist, and the clear starlight fell on his jade white face, reflecting a soft silhouette between his nose and thin lips.


    The long eyelashes slightly down block the swaying moonlight in the eyes, and a pair of eyes as deep as ink pool are looking at her without blinking. The whole body exudes a charming elegance and a cold fragrance that makes people confused and intoxicated.


    He was standing there, standing tall and handsome, like a jade tree, with silky hair blowing in the light wind and dancing in all directions. His long black hair was scattered, and his white clothes were more beautiful than snow. He was as spotless as a nine day exiled immortal.


    Looking at the silver lotus pattern on his snow colored skirt, we can know that he is the star generation disciple of Shenxi, second only to Tianzi generation. However, how can he know his identity?


    By the way, since he was standing so close to her, he must have heard the conversation between her and her elder martial brother just now. But both she and her elder martial brother didn''t notice his appearance for a moment, which shows his high cultivation.


    However, with his current cultivation state, he is willing to say hello to her, the "useless man" martial uncle who even dare not reveal his identity. It seems that his state of mind is also extraordinary.


    Even so, in her present situation, she doesn''t want to have too much contact with him. Why he appears here is only accidental. Fengtianyue doesn''t want to do too much entanglement here.


    So, after a few seconds of stupefaction, he took back his sight, pulled the corner of his mouth symbolically, and sent out a word "um" from his nose. He raised his foot to leave.


    "Martial uncle." Just as she was about to pass the porch pillar, the pleasant voice behind her sounded again. It was just that the voice of that day sounded a bit lost. Why was it lost?


    "Well?" Phoenix day month feel some inexplicable, she remember that he just answered is not small ah, he has no reason not to hear, do what to call again?


    "You hate me so much." The voice of heaven continued to be low, "hate to, afraid to avoid it?"


    Phoenix day month heart way, you who ah, I don''t know you, how to hate say, say you look so fairy beauty, is a person also not willing to hate it.


    Although she make complaints about it, she still works hard to search in the brain, and search for no result. He has no impression of this face.


    At present, she only knows that he is a disciple of her Shenxi peers.


    However, there are more than 20 such disciples, and several of them have never met before. For a moment, she really can''t take the person in front of her.


    However, it is strange that, in his capacity, why did he not attend the dust washing banquet? Was he not invited, just like her?


    When she thought about it, she felt like she was in the same boat. So she stopped, turned around again, and said in a voice that was not as cold as before: "why did you say that, martial nephew?"


    Why do we hate when we don''t know each other? Feng Tianyue didn''t say the following sentence, because she didn''t have the heart to hit the sad man who was rejected and forgotten like herself.


    What''s more, this sad man looks so immortal, and the wind is awe inspiring, just like nine days of banishment. When the wind blows, he will float away in white.


    "Since martial uncle left there, why didn''t he come to the dinner?" The banishment fairy looked at her. The look in her eyes was more like questioning than questioning. Strange, what look in her eyes? But where does that mean, Taiyuan building? It''s clear, because except for Tianji Tianchen, everyone thinks that the place where she died ten years ago is in Taiyuan building¡° It doesn''t matter whether I''m involved or not. " Up to now, she has no position to participate in the banquet that has not left her a place for a long time. Besides, "didn''t you go either?" The relegated immortals are silent when they hear the words. Just a pair of emotional complex black eyes deep coagulation in her face, inch by inch coagulation across her face every scar. From her deep eyes, she read an unspeakable strong sadness and heartache. Is he... Worried about what she looks like now? However, why the pain of the emotion is so out of control and strong, who he is, and why she cares so much about the pain! Just when she was surprised and hard to guess, a strong footstep sounded after herself. She looked back and saw a person coming here. The visitor was dressed in a snow robe with a green silk and jade face. He was incomparable in respect of China. His whole body exuded a majestic bearing. His eyes were like eagle''s eyes, sharp as if he could penetrate everything. Who is it that such awe inspiring bearing is not the supreme ruler of Shangyao? However, why did Tianji, who should have hosted the banquet in Yunlou, appear here at this time when the dust washing banquet is about to open?

 Chapter 45

    Although there is doubt, but the leader of the court in front, which can be slighted, Feng Tianyue had to bow and salute, said: "met Tianji elder martial brother."


    After fengtianyue salutes, the person behind him will salute in the order of the elder and the younger, and then salute to "master."


    "Well." Tianji nodded, looking at the eyes of the two people in front of him, and became sharp.


    But the Phoenix day month is the whole body rigid in there, can''t believe ground to look to the body side.


    I''m not surprised at this amazing and refined person, or the only disciple of Shangyao headmaster who is admired by people, or that he is the peerless demon master who zhenxiyin is worshipped as a god!


    Instead, she didn''t recognize him. He was Xingci!


    Never thought, once so close two people, one day will become strangers, even, after a long time of separation, will make goodbye but do not know each other!


    "Heaven and moon." Before Feng Tianyue recovers from the shock, Tianji''s sharp eyes have penetrated the fingers under Feng Tianyue''s sleeve, "where are you going with the waist wood? Leave the hospital without permission. Are you listening to what the elder martial brother said to you? "


    Feng Tianyue is staring at by Tianji''s sharp knife like eagle eyes, which makes her scalp ache. Knowing that it''s useless to say more, she doesn''t talk any more.


    "What''s more, you even teach Xing Ci to leave the banquet. Do you want him to leave the hospital with you? It seems that you have forgotten everything I said to you before! "


    Seeing Tianji''s words turn from indignation to misunderstanding, Xingci explains: "no, Shizun, it''s not like this. It''s all Xingci''s fault. It''s Xingci who sees his long-time lost uncle under the cloud building, and then rashly chases him away from the dinner party. It''s none of his business. If Shizun wants to blame him, Xingci should bear all the blame."


    After hearing Xing Ci''s explanation, Tian Ji was still angry, and his dignified face was sad: "confused! What kind of scenes do you have? You are still sentimental. When the dust washing banquet starts, you hang the elder of Shangyao and the distinguished guest of Tianliu at the banquet. What''s the matter with you? "


    But my martial uncle and I have been together for a long time


    "Shut up Tianji angrily cheered, "all the time, it''s me who connives at you too much, so that you won''t pay more and more attention to me!"


    "No, master, I didn''t..."


    Looking at the more and more debatable master and apprentice in front of her, Feng Tianyue, like an outsider, ignores everything. It''s not that she really doesn''t care, but that she can''t show care.


    Because she promised Tianji that she would not have any close contact with Xingci.


    The meeting tonight is just an accident. If she knows that the person in front of her is Xingci, who she can''t contact any more, she will make a detour and try her best to avoid the meeting.


    Whether based on her commitment to Tianji or her own intention, she should not have any more contact with him.


    She didn''t want him to know that he was possessed by demons. She preferred that he forget himself and become a stranger with himself.


    She was afraid that he would worry about himself, that she would do harm to him under the control of the possessed spirit, and that he would collapse after she couldn''t fight the spirit, was swallowed up, or even died.


    Because they used to be so close that when one died, the other couldn''t live alone.


    Xingci is three years older than fengtianyue, but fengtianyue''s generation is at the top of the tower of Shangyao spirit courtyard. Therefore, even if she is the supreme disciple of Shangyao, according to her generation, she has to call her martial uncle.


    It is said that all his family and friends were killed by demons. When he first came here, his heart was completely closed and he was cold to anyone. People wanted to be close, but they were afraid to be close.


    Feng Tianyue, who was only four years old, saw the boy''s amazing talent for crushing all living beings.


    He just ignored the little boy''s cold face, who was not a few years older than himself. He was thick skinned and dogged behind others, just to steal Shen Xi''s original spirit.


    Of course, I''m not even looking at Feng Tianyue. I just know that every morning and evening, there is a little purple spirit child with sheep''s horn and pigtail behind him, studying his own moves,


    Xiao Xingci, full of hatred, goes to the top of Guling peak every day to practice spiritualism. He does one move, and Ziling learns another move.


    As a result, such a warm and inspirational picture often appears on the top of Guling peak. At the beginning of the morning or at the end of the evening, two short children are always practicing hard on the top of the mountain.


    The little figure was pulled by the sunshine. In the eyes of the elders, it was funny and lovely.


    However, as time goes on, the iceberg child also began to secretly pay attention to this kid with thick skin, crazy magic, indomitable to steal his own magic.


    When practicing, I often take the remaining light from the corner of my eye to take a sneak look.


    As long as the sheep''s horn pigtail''s eyes are slightly slanted, the iceberg child will immediately take back his eyes. When the sheep''s horn pigtail smiles at him, he straightens his face. When the sheep''s horn pigtail straightens his face, he peeks at it secretly again. After several times, the sheep''s horn pigtail can''t hold back.


    One day, she stood up and said to him seriously: "you can''t do this, little martial nephew. If you want to get revenge and learn more powerful spiritual skills, you have to worship Yao as the most powerful teacher. I believe that with your efforts and talents, as long as you change your character, you can definitely become an apprentice of Tianji Zhangyuan. You see, I love to talk and please people, He became the apprentice in charge of the former hospital. " The iceberg child looked at the sheep''s horn braid, thought for a while, and then nodded solemnly. After that, the iceberg child began to speak slowly. For a moment, Shangyao ran up and down to tell the story and was boiling. From then on, we can always see the iceberg child and the sheep''s horn pigtail sticking together all day long to learn all kinds of spiritual moves. The older iceberg children, who have a better understanding of mind, take the trouble to correct and guide the spiritual cultivation of sheep''s horn pigtail over and over again. Their relationship has become closer and closer, and they are so close that they want to be connected. So, under the ardent gaze of the people, they finally became a couple that everyone admired and looked forward to! When Shangyao''s managers saw this scene, they were both happy and worried. Happily, Xingci was finally willing to open his heart, and he was more and more likable. The worry is that if we follow this trend, in case we can''t help ourselves, we''ll have a love affair between our teachers, uncles and nephews. In the end, this little pigtail, regardless of the clan rules, wants to win the beauty home happily. Is it perfect or not?

 Chapter 46

    However, the result is quite different. Their intimate relationship lasted only three years. After that, the two accidental intersecting lines will be separated and parallel forever.


    They have never seen Feng Tianyue since he was taken into Moriya underground palace by Tianji.


    Ten years later, Xingci, who is becoming more and more perfect, has already become Tianji''s disciple. Through his painstaking efforts, he has become the supreme demon master who is worshipped by the world.


    "Xingci, I finally found you. Just after I met with the headmasters, you disappeared. Now everyone is waiting for you. How can you be here?"


    Just as Feng Tianyue wanted to recall her memory, a soft and charming voice came, and then a graceful figure came from Lianbu Huadi in the direction of Yunlou.


    The woman is dressed in a gorgeous smart dress with gems. If her shoulders are cut into waist, if she is plain, if her muscles are fat, if her Qi is orchid, she is graceful and graceful, and if her waist is slim, she can''t hold it.


    Her eyes are like clear water, her eyes are full of emotion, her red lips are gorgeous, her long black hair is pulled up with seven precious butterfly gold hairpins, and a few wisps of broken hair are pasted on her forehead. She looks charming and charming. She is so beautiful that she can''t move her eyes.


    When the woman came up to her, she saw Tianji with a solemn face beside Xingci. She was a little surprised and said, "just now my sight was blocked by the wooden corridor, so I didn''t find that the Zhangyuan was also here. It''s really impolite of Hanyu."


    It turns out that she is Lu Hanyu. No wonder she has such outstanding beauty and temperament. In Shangyao, it''s not uncommon to see a good-looking female magician, but it''s the first time to see feng Tianyue as amazing as Lu Hanyu.


    However, the appearance of Lu Hanyu made her feel amazing. I don''t know what kind of elegant demeanor baby Zhi would be.


    After Lu Hanyu came over, he found that besides Tianji, there was fengtianyue, who was blocked by the wooden corridor. Seeing that the abandoned disciple was wearing a new disciple''s tuxedo, he didn''t even bother to glance at her.


    It was not until she found that Xing Ci''s eyes stopped on the new disciple of Ziling''s abandoned sect that she took a look with disdain. When she saw the face as black as coke and full of scars, she immediately distanced herself from her.


    Although she hides well in front of Xingci and Tianji, Feng Tianyue, who has already surpassed ordinary people in spirit, perceives her strong disdain and disgust for herself.


    And this kind of emotion, if not strong to a certain extent, she would not be so easy to feel.


    Therefore, although Feng Tianyue had a brief exclamation to her beauty, her contempt and disgust for herself made her not have much favor for this arrogant and narrow-minded woman.


    Looking at Tianji again, in the face of the appearance of Lu Hanyu, his anger had been reduced completely. He put on a calm and normal expression and said: "Da Tianhu is too polite. It''s my ignorance of the apprentice who ignored you. It''s my dereliction of duty as a master."


    "It''s very important to be in charge of the court. The believers in charge of the court are well-organized. Xingci is always calm and steady. Everything is important to the overall situation. He never gets angry. He just doesn''t know what he saw in Yunlou just now. He will not tell them, so he looks very hasty to pursue it. I''ve been with Xingci for three years, but I''ve never seen Xingci lose control so much. Hanyu is very curious, What''s the matter, can cause star compassion so much attention, so also rashly followed


    Out of concern, Tianji naturally won''t narrate the original situation and divulges the identity of fengtianyue to Lu Hanyu. Xingci doesn''t seem to want the name of fengtianyue to bring her unnecessary attention and trouble.


    Therefore, in the face of Lu Hanyu''s inquiry, they both fell into a short hesitation, but subconsciously they both looked at the central protagonist of the matter and stopped for a moment.


    Seeing this, Lu Hanyu obviously understood something, but with her arrogant eyes, she naturally didn''t think that Feng Tianyue, the ugly purple spirit girl whose spirit was unknown and could not be found in the Scriptures, would be the one who let Xing CI lose control of her pursuit. Therefore, she turned her arrogant eyes, and said in the Lingren language of the person in high position: "this girl is waiting here. Is there anything I want to explain to Zhang Yuan?"


    Feng Tianyue said, "No."


    For Feng Tianyue''s calm and forthright answer, Lu Hanyu''s eyes clearly flashed a trace of disgust that he didn''t have anything to do with pestle here.


    But of course, she can''t directly open her mouth to drive people out, because this is Shangyao, not the imperial palace where she can dictate at will.


    So, the next second, she put on a kind smile and said: "since this girl is free now, Hanyu has a box of tianpinbushen pills to give to the weak Ziling master, but it accidentally falls in Hanyu''s Yuxian building where Shangyao is resting. Could you please come and get it for me?"


    The tonic pill for elder martial brother? If she really paid attention to her elder martial brother, how could she forget such a valuable gift?


    Besides, these officialdom people are good at business calculation. She doesn''t believe it. She only sent this box of top-grade pills for the sake of elder martial brother''s health.


    What''s more, since she has the ability to refine the elixir, why should she take a short hand to collect the elixir.


    Whether she thinks she''s an ugly girl standing here, or wants to send her away to understand the truth of Xing CI Li banquet, or really wants her to get pills for her, she won''t buy it. What does she take her for? So Feng Tianyue coldly refused: "I don''t have this duty, and I don''t have this obligation. Besides, our patriarch doesn''t need Tianpin Bushen pill. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first. Goodbye!"¡° You... "Lu Hanyu stared at her in disbelief. He was so angry that he couldn''t speak for a moment. Phoenix day month just don''t bother to pay attention to her idea, finish saying after straight leave, leave Zheng in situ of three people¡° What an eye opener! Are all purple spirit people so arrogant and uninhabited? " Lu Hanyu looks at Feng Tianyue''s back and pinches his fingers. He is very angry¡° New rude, do not know how to act, also please big day care a lot of leniency In the face of Lu Hanyu''s anger, Tianji put away his shock and said politely¡° Hum, purple spirit is a group of monsters with different brains. Even if they are in a mess, their temperament is disgusting. This woman has no spirit. What are you doing with such waste? Isn''t it a waste of the spirit of Guling mountain and the cultivation funds of the Empire? Zhang Yuan, I think you''d better come up with the solution of dispersing Ziling as early as possible. It''s not only a waste of the best resources, but also a collection of all kinds of ghosts and spirits. "

 Chapter 47

    Lu Hanyu is not a broad-minded person, and he has been used to treating people with respect since he was young. He has never been so despised. In his impatience, he has spoken all kinds of abusive words.


    But she didn''t know that she had already pinched her fingers because of her irrational abuse.


    "Lord Tianhu, Shangyao and Ziling will be dealt with by Shangyao. It''s not up to Lord Tianhu to worry about it!" Qingyue''s Tianyin is cold to the bottom of the valley, and the deep ink''s eyes suddenly become without any temperature.


    Lu Hanyu was stunned by Xing Ci''s cold anger expression. He realized his aphasia and explained in a hurry: "Xing Ci, you misunderstood me. I didn''t want to interfere in Shangyao''s affairs, just for this woman."


    "No more!" When he heard the words, his eyes were even colder, and he even had a sense of killing!


    Seeing this, Lu Hanyu was shocked and unwilling. She didn''t know why Xingci would defend the ugly woman so much, and even angered her to death.


    Tianji looks at the cold anger and murderous intention in Xingci''s eyes. He knows that if things are allowed to develop, it will only get more and more out of hand. He has to come out and make a few words to let them put down their emotions and go to the dust washing banquet.


    After the three people went away, the figure of fengtianyue came out from the back of the South courtyard again. She heard what she had just said clearly.


    It seems that Lu Hanyu has no one but to be arrogant. She has a fierce heart, but she can act at the low end. I don''t know whether she is really low in EQ or so proud that she doesn''t even pay attention to Shangyao.


    In addition, Tianji people are really planning to disperse Ziling. Even Lu Hanyu has stepped in. It seems that she has to face not only Shangyao, but also the Empire to protect Ziling!


    However, all these can be dealt with later. What she cares about most now is how she can get out of the hospital smoothly. The waist wood is taken away after Tianji finds it. It''s not good to fight hard. Then she has to go back and find a new card to leave the hospital. She makes up her mind and turns around to return to Ziling.


    At this time, she suddenly saw a shining silver jade pendant, which fell in the direction of Xingci''s departure.


    Feng Tianyue went forward and bowed to pick up the silver pattern jade pendant. When she saw the pattern of Magnolia Ling Road on the jade pendant, she was shocked. Magnolia pattern is the most noble representative of Shangyao, which must be equipped in the palm of the court.


    And she also recognized this jade pendant. It was handed down to Xingci by Tianji at the teacher worship meeting. The person who holds this jade is like the person in charge of the court. How can such a precious thing be left behind with Xingci''s calm and cautious?


    Did... He mean to help her out of the hospital? Sure enough, he still remembers that he would never give up until he reached his goal


    With a complicated mood, Feng Tianyue came to the main gate of Shangyao''s main courtyard. Several of the gatekeepers looked solemn and did not squint.


    Feng Tianyue''s face was covered with black powder, and she was wearing dark purple clothes. Now she was standing at the gate of some backlit courtyard, almost integrated with the night.


    The gatekeeper saw a dark shadow shaking at the gate of the courtyard. He was in a tense mood and yelled, "what are you doing? "Ghost worship!"


    Phoenix day month smell speech, very displeased ground comes out to say: "you that is what description?"? I''ve always been bright and colorful, and I have a good temperament. This time I''ve been so aboveboard. How can I be a bit of a ghost worshipper? "


    A few of the gatekeepers were stunned when they saw the faces of the visitors. They had never boasted before, but they had never been so open-minded and lied. If nothing else, their little face was as black as the bottom of a pot. How could they say that they were shining?


    The gatekeepers were still in their stomachs, but they saw a shining silver jade pendant hanging in front of them. One of the smart disciples jumped his eyelids and exclaimed in a startled voice: "this is the power order of the court!"


    "Well, I wish I knew it." Phoenix day month ordered to nod, "still don''t pass?"


    "Put it, put it, of course." The gatekeeper nodded his head like a chicken pecking rice and opened the gate respectfully.


    After fengtianyue left, several of the gatekeepers immediately formed a group and began to make a heated guess about the origin of fengtianyue''s identity, because they couldn''t figure out how a new disciple of Ziling could have a power order representing the highest authority of Shangyao!


    Stepping out of this simple and magnificent gate, Feng Tianyue feels like a bird trapped in a cage for many years, flying into the vast sky outside the cage, breathing the quiet and fragrant air of the mountain road outside the courtyard, appreciating the gloomy and gloomy atmosphere, and her mood suddenly gets better.


    Step down and enjoy the beautiful scenery along the road, the mood becomes more open.


    The sky is low, and at the end of the steep and continuous stone ladder is a winding river passing through the forest.


    At the end of the river, there are dense houses. Countless curls of cooking smoke rise from the humble but peaceful cottages. You can also hear the sound of young children playing in their own courtyard.


    Such a peaceful and harmonious scene, let Phoenix day month can''t help but unload the heart with a long time heavy and sharp.


    It''s a beautiful picture. If there are no monsters that harm human beings, if there are no attached spirits, if she is just an ordinary child of an ordinary family, then she can live in a warm cottage with her family and live a simple and quiet life together.


    However, even ordinary people must exercise themselves into a powerful ordinary person, because only in this way can she protect herself, her family and everything she wants to protect. Now, she has become powerful. She wants to use her own strength to protect Tianchen, purple spirit and the good people who are harmed by demons. Just as Feng Tianyue is ready to go into the mountain to search for medicine, a group of village children in Mahua bun twitter around her. These little village children, who surrounded her, kept a distance and looked at her. They pushed and yelled and cowered. They wanted to get close but didn''t dare to. In the face of this scene, Feng Tianyue asked: "what''s the matter with you?" A runny nose, the face of the most immature child red face, summoned up the courage to come out and said: "Purple spirit of the Holy Spirit of the elder sister, you are to kill the demon in the mountains?" Feng Tianyue was startled, some unbelievable: "kill the demon? Do you mean that a monster has entered the bottom of Guling mountain The snot boy nodded his head seriously and said, "the day before yesterday, when I was playing with Niuniu in the mountains, I saw a fast running monster swaying on the top of the mountain, but it disappeared in the blink of an eye. I told the demons guarding uncles at the bottom of the mountain about it. They searched the mountain carefully, but they didn''t catch the monster. So, the fast one, It must still be in the mountains now. "¡° Sister spiritualist, don''t listen to sniveling lies and nonsense. " Before Feng Tianyue responded, another child came out and said, "this little liar loves to lie and boast. We were all in the mountain that day, and we didn''t see the monster he said. Moreover, the demons guarding uncles at the bottom of the mountain turned the whole inner mountain, and didn''t find the monster in his mouth. He just made it up."

 Chapter 48

    "Yes, little liar! Lie. There are so many powerful demons guarding the bottom of the mountain that no demons dare to sneak into the mountain. "


    "That''s right. This is the foot of the inner mountain of Shangyao spirit court. If anyone dares to come in here and die, and wants to lie and scare us, we won''t be fooled. Hum!"


    At the head of the bird''s nest, other children came out and yelled.


    "Why don''t you believe me? I saw a monster running so fast. I didn''t lie. Wuwuwuwu... "The child with snot nose cried bitterly in the face of everyone''s disbelief." even if I was really dazzled, I didn''t mean to lie to you, whining... "


    Feng Tianyue looked at the scene in front of her, but she frowned anxiously.


    As other children said, this is the foot of the upper yaonei mountain. With all the magicians in the courtyard and the demons guarding at the bottom of the mountain, there are demons who can''t help but sneak in to seek death.


    But look at the snivel child so sad and aggrieved appearance, maybe really see something, in a word, no matter what he said is true or not, everything is on guard.


    "Well, don''t cry. I''m sure you won''t tell such a boring lie to deceive us. Since you are sure that you have seen something similar to a monster, you should be careful before it is found. If there is anything unusual, you should immediately report it to your parents and the demon guards at the bottom of the mountain. I''m here to look for a panacea, In the process of searching for medicine, I will pay more attention to all parts of neishan. If you have nothing to do, go home first. It will be safer there. "


    Feng Tianyue comforts the snotty child who is not believed by the public, and warns other children who are totally negated and do not have the slightest vigilance.


    "Collecting medicine? Elder sister, what kind of medicine do you want to take? I''m most familiar with the mountain elixir. Elder sister, I''ll take it with you. " Seeing that Feng Tianyue was not like others, the child with runny nose denied himself completely, dried his tears, and had a warm heart.


    "I''ll go too. I''ll go too."


    "I''m going to help my sister collect medicine, too. My parents say that the Holy Spirit teacher of purple spirit is the best and greatest person in the world. If these people encounter any difficulties, we should try our best to help them."


    "That is, over the years, our villagers at the bottom of the mountain have received a lot of help and care from the elder brothers and sisters of the Holy Spirit guru of Shangyao. Now our elder sisters need the elixir, so we have to help them find it."


    For a time, all the children agreed to help Feng Tianyue look for the elixir.


    Looking at the children''s enthusiasm for help, Feng Tianyue has some feelings in her heart. Ziling Shengzong is similar to Taoism and Buddhism in the 21st century.


    Pursuing the supreme good and great love, he always dedicates his life''s strength to those weak people who need protection and help.


    Even if we give up our feelings and desires, abandon all worldly human relations, and become immortals, it is only for the sake of having greater and more complete power to rescue those suffering and injured people in the world.


    It''s a pity that in this utilitarian and impetuous world, such a saint''s heart is abused and despicable.


    Wuzheng is regarded as cowardice, Shengshan is regarded as deceiving, and low income is regarded as incompetence. Now, even the holy monasteries, which were created painstakingly by the ancestors of the Holy Spirit, will be seized by others.


    But she will not let such a thing happen, because the most intolerable thing in her life is that justice is defeated by evil!


    Taking back her thoughts, Feng Tianyue accepted the children''s request for help in collecting herbs. Since they have the enthusiasm to help others contribute their own strength, she certainly won''t refuse.


    What''s more, these children grew up at the bottom of the mountain when they were young. They must be more familiar with the location where the elixir grows.


    The children were very excited when they saw Feng Tianyue''s promise, and they followed her to the depth of the inner mountain.


    As time goes by, it''s almost an hour in the twinkling of an eye. With the help of several children who are familiar with the terrain, fengtianyue finds the rare elixir she needs.


    I can''t imagine that these enthusiastic children are still the nobles on her way to find medicine. Looking at the complete number of lingcao in the elixir box, thinking that Tianchen''s condition can be further treated, Feng Tianyue''s mood can''t help but become cheerful.


    And a few children are even more excited than Phoenix day month, one by one dancing, happy to close the mouth.


    Feng Tianyue calculates the time. It''s nearly time for her to return to the hospital as agreed with Tianchen. In addition, it''s getting dark, so she leads a group of children to go home.


    The moon is bright and the stars are sparse, and there is no wind around. Everything is calm and changeable. A few children are still the same as when they came here. They are chattering and making noise behind Feng Tianyue.


    "Shh At this time, Feng Tianyue, who had been alert to walk in front of her, suddenly stopped. Her index finger stood on her lips and made a silent movement.


    The children behind her were startled by her sudden action. One by one, they looked flustered and covered their mouths with their fleshy hands. They raised their ears nervously and held their breath. They did not dare to make any more noise.


    When the children were quiet, they only heard a rustling sound coming from the grass not far ahead. When they heard the sound, they immediately cried for their parents.


    Feng Tianyue shakes her head and signals them to calm down. The children just stop their voice and cover their mouth again. After a while, the sound of knowing the rope became louder and louder, and the dense weeds shook violently, which was like a fierce beast with fierce face and fangs was about to rush out of the grass. Seeing this, several children had already covered their heads, closed their eyes, screamed and hid behind Feng Tianyue. Feng Tianyue looked at the panicked children, and then looked at the grass. With a frown, she yelled: "where is the evil to worship? It doesn''t show up yet!" Language falls, a white tender, water Ling Ling Ling''s little boy dawdled to rub to rub to come out, behind the buttocks is cocking a hairy tail¡° Wow, it''s a fox Without waiting for Feng Tianyue''s reaction, the child screamed. Feng Tianyue stares at the fox in the grass. There are only two words in her mind, the best! The combination of purple eyes, long eyelashes, ruddy mouth, delicate skin and exquisite contour makes a charming face. Sure enough, a demon is a demon. This kind of excellent appearance can''t be compared with that of human beings. However, even among the demon families with extraordinary appearance, this kind of appearance can also be called the unique one in thousands of miles. I don''t know if it''s because the fox is so beautiful and cute. The children who just jumped around now are shining with their eyes, rubbing their hands one by one, and exclaiming excitedly: "ha ha, fox demon, it''s fox demon. Ah, sister spiritualist, you should take it away."

 Chapter 49

    Hearing the excited cries of the kids, the best fox demon just stood there, feeling his head and chin. He didn''t run away and was not ready to fight. He didn''t know the situation.


    Feng Tianyue is confused by Fox''s action. Why is this little fox demon so unguarded when he sees her, the mortal enemy of the sorcerer in the spirit robe? Doesn''t he know that he is very dangerous now?


    "Why? Why do you take me? I''m so cute. "


    After seeing Feng Tianyue''s scanning eyes and hearing the clamor of several little kids, the little fox demon reacts a long time later, sucks his little nose, blinks his big eyes, and asks in an innocent voice.


    That crisp Nuo whine milk sound, let Phoenix day month whole heart all quick sprout to melt, that pair of purple Pu big eyes, under those two silver fan long eyelashes, blink ah blink, blink she some don''t know.


    What kind of medicine is the little fox demon selling in the gourd? How could this be the reaction? Or is he just pretending to be stupid, trying to confuse her mind and relax her fighting spirit with such an unfamiliar appearance?


    Think of this, Phoenix day month vigilant tentatively to the direction of the fox step, found that the fox is just staring at the pair of purple Portuguese big eyes, blink blink looking at himself, that eyes in addition to curiosity, unexpectedly no half of vigilance.


    Such a scene is very similar to a pure white harmless rabbit. When he sees the most ferocious bloodthirsty wolf, he shows his innocent expression because he doesn''t know that the other party will hurt himself.


    Think of this, Phoenix day month can''t help but for oneself will depict oneself as sinister big gray wolf''s imagination to thunder live.


    What''s more, the other side is not a white harmless rabbit, but a monster with unknown mind and intention.


    Therefore, she immediately dispelled the absurd imagination, and asked the fox, "be honest, what are you doing here?"


    "Did not... Did not do anything..." the small fox demon was frightened by Feng Tianyue''s powerful question, faltered and muttered, with a guilty face.


    Phoenix day month see this, Meifeng a coagulation, can''t help but rush to the past, pull up the sleeve huala a few times, pull away the small fox behind the grass.


    For a moment, a dazzling light pierced fengtianyue''s eyes. After her eyes got used to it, she saw a man lying on the grass in front of her.


    He was dressed in a gilt robe, inlaid with shining pearls and jade, embroidered with peony flowers at the cuffs, glazed jade at the waist, white satin brocade boots with retro dress, silver thread at the front, and gold thread around the buttons.


    Gao Guihua''s robe is decorated everywhere and cut to the right place. It clearly outlines the golden body in perfect proportion, the flowers and ornaments, and the tall and perfect body shape. It is a combination of all the beautiful descriptions.


    Such a gorgeous local tyrant''s dress is not vulgar. On the contrary, it is elegant and chic. People who know how to match beauty can be regarded as a masterpiece.


    Look at the face again, the skin is as white as jade, delicate and clean without any flaw. The strong fan eyelashes cover the slightly rising Phoenix eyes. The facial features are three-dimensional and exquisite, and the proportion distribution is perfect. The lips are as smooth as honey, but the eyes are closed and motionless, which makes people feel sorry.


    "Damn, you fox dare to harm people!" Phoenix day month see this situation, the current anger rising, palm a wave, will fight to the small fox demon.


    Seeing this, the little fox demon hugged his head and ran around crying.


    Feng Tianyue''s eyes are as angry as a sword. She follows the little fox. This hateful fox is too reckless. She dares to do harm to others. Moreover, she dares to worship at the bottom of the gate of Shangyao spirit court. It''s unforgivable for her madness!


    Fengtianyue went to catch up with the fox demon, but the rest of the children were attracted by the light in the grass and the refreshing fragrance of the man in the grass.


    "Is he dead?" A little girl asked in fear.


    "You see that he doesn''t move, his face is so white, and his body doesn''t breathe. He must be dead." Another little boy said positively.


    While talking, the children surrounded the gorgeous man in the grass. At first, they didn''t dare to get close to him. Later, they saw that although the man''s face was a little pale, his facial features were beautiful, there were no scars, and there was no fear at all. Seeing this, the bravest child couldn''t help reaching out and gently poked his hand on the jade white flawless face, This poke is amazing. That "corpse" was poked!


    "Woo... Sister spiritualist, there are ghosts, there are ghosts... Come and help When the child found out that he was in trouble, he burst into tears at the top of his voice.


    The other children also followed the howling, Feng Tianyue was about to grasp the tail of the little fox demon, heard several children cry heartbroken, thought that the children were met with more ferocious and terrible monster, a quick brake, with the fastest speed back.


    But what she saw when she returned was


    The gorgeous man on the grass, whose long fingers are white and perfect, moves, and then the lips begin to close, and then the long eyelashes close to the fans... It''s clear that he is about to wake up. When Feng Tianyue looks at him in a daze, the gorgeous man slowly, He sat up from the ground in an extremely elegant manner¡° Er... Where am I? " Gorgeous man opened his eyes, long white fingers gently supported his forehead, and his handsome face was full of doubts¡° Sister spiritualist, I just felt that his face was hot. It seems that he is not dead. " The little boy who screamed first approached fengtianyue and said. Feng Tianyue stroked her forehead. When did she say he was dead, she just didn''t have time to explain¡° This is Gu Ling Nei mountain. Just now there was a little fox trying to kill you. Fortunately, we found it. Otherwise, hum, you are miserable. " In the face of the gorgeous man''s doubts, the runny nose child came back first¡° Fox? What fox? " The gorgeous man stood up from the ground with a graceful posture while questioning. He lifted his palms lightly, only a little bit of luck, and the dust on his body fell one after another. The gilded robes flew with the air. The colorful light is shining, the pearly green is shaking, the peony flowers are shaking in full bloom, the body is fine and beautiful, the long hair is splashed with ink, and the air is filled with smoke. It looks like a gorgeous spirit dancing in the flowers.

 Chapter 50

    Feng Tianyue was surprised by the picture in front of her, but she soon put her attention on the air flow that this person brought.


    Seeing the Qi transported by this person, he has abundant spiritual power. The spiritual breath in the spiritual power is different from the refined spiritual breath produced by the gathering of spiritual pulse, but it is a kind of transformed spiritual breath after the peak of pure military power.


    It is concluded that this man is not a psychic, but a warrior with the highest accomplishments.


    Sure enough, a man can''t be beautiful. Who would have thought that he would be a warrior who dances swords all day and sweats like rain in the martial arts training ground!


    After hearing the snotty child''s words, this martial arts man, who is not the most martial arts man, was bewildered in his elegant eyes. Feng Tianyue estimated that he could not remember what happened before he fainted, so he came out and added: "it was a little fox that made you dizzy, and then hid it in the grass, trying to do you harm. Fortunately, we found it immediately, otherwise it would be unthinkable."


    Gorgeous man has been lucky to clean up the dust, smell speech, turn his eyes to Feng Tianyue, eyes in her scar all over the face set for a while, but did not show the slightest disdain and discomfort, politely grateful, said: "in this way, is the girl to save me, really thank you for your help."


    Feng Tianyue said, "it''s just passing by. It''s a little help."


    Words fall, gorgeous beautiful man''s vision from her face to her body purple spirit robe: "girl is purple spirit of the wizard?"


    Feng Tianyue nods.


    "So it''s really a coincidence, in the red dusk..." at this point, the brilliance in the gorgeous man''s eyes disappeared, unexpectedly, he fainted again.


    At the same time, a frightening demon light flashed away. Feng Tianyue looked back at her side as fast as she could, only to see a dark mountain road and the vegetation swaying around by the rising night wind.


    "Strange, why did he faint again?"


    Seeing the gorgeous man fall down, the children looked at each other and asked.


    This question is also what she wants to ask. Thinking of the fox demon she met just now, and the ghost light that just flashed away behind her, she thinks that it''s better to take a few village children away from here first.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here long. We have to leave at once." She said to the children. After listening to her words, the children in the village nodded their heads and agreed. A little girl looked at the gorgeous man who fell on the ground and said anxiously, "we''re gone. What can he do?"


    "Of course, I took him away with me, otherwise it would be dangerous for the little fox demon to come back." Phoenix day month return a way, looking at the man who is in a coma on the ground, is about to bend over to help, think of the injury is quite heavy, and recover very slow internal injury, had to return to say, "I''m afraid to trouble you a few little lovely, my body is injured, in order to avoid the wound tension crack, now should not too hard, can''t directly move to him."


    A few children smell speech, all concern to ask a phoenix day month of injury, Phoenix day month simple explanation, and want them to focus on the eyes of the gorgeous man in a coma on the ground.


    The children said that there was no problem for them to give this person to them. They rushed up and began to carry the gorgeous man with tall and straight figure and heavy beading.


    After a lot of twists and turns, Feng Tianyue and a few village children finally got to the bottom of the ladder. The kids were sweating and panting.


    Empty handed and relaxed, Feng Tianyue saw that several children were so tired that their little tongues almost fell out. She felt a little sorry, so she went over and rubbed the kid''s leg and beat the kid''s shoulder.


    A few kids get this treatment, excited to scream, while waving a small hand fan, while enjoying humming, oh, really comfortable, sister, you are so good.


    "Little lovely people are so good. It''s really hard for you. Today, I''ll be here first. Hurry home. It''s time for parents to worry about it later."


    Feng Tianyue saw that the sky was getting deeper and deeper, and the mountain was so restless tonight, so she told several children to go home quickly.


    Several children after this toss, are also very tired, quite obedient nodded, walked a few steps, suddenly turned back, hugged Feng Tianyue''s slender waist, raised his face coquettishly and said: "sister, you are going to leave so soon, when will you go down the mountain next time?"


    "Yes, elder sister, when shall we go to collect that little fart fox? What if he comes to steal my old hen?"


    "Yes, that little fart fox can not only steal the old hen of Niuniu family, but also eat people. Sister, if you leave, we will be very afraid."


    Feng Tianyue pondered for a while and said, "don''t worry about this. I''ll report it to leader Shangyao later when I go back. At that time, please send some high-level spiritualists to guard here to ensure your safety."


    "Really? That''s great. The Lingshu masters of Shangyao are so powerful that they don''t dare to make mistakes." Several children smell speech, very at ease of nod a way.


    Looking at a group of children trust reassuring eyes, Phoenix day month mood some Chen miscellaneous.


    If they were not sheltered by the power of the magicians, these innocent and lovely children would be displaced, lost their family and friends, or even directly harmed by the demons.


    However, with the most powerful power of demons, if it''s really a disaster, as human beings, their physical skills are far less than those of the demons'' magicians, where are their opponents. However, she wanted to keep the smiling faces of these children, and she wanted to protect the world from evil. However, how can she have such power to give these children a safe and carefree future. Hand in hand, following the moonlight, a few innocent and happy children hopped to their houses not far away. Feng Tianyue watched them go, and only when they saw that they were safe in their houses did they regain their sight. Turning around, Feng Tianyue bows down and reaches out her hand to push the man who is leaning on the stone steps by the children, but there is no response. Think of this person just now in a group of children drag and drag all kinds of ravages, there is no reaction, want to come to half will also wake up. Although she could wake him up with medicine, there was no suitable pill for him in the spiritual space. And she could not sojourn him in the villager''s house at the bottom of the mountain, because since the monster had taken a fancy to him, it would not be good. Therefore, she can only take him back to Shangyao. There is no need to examine the pulse. Just by looking at his face, we can know that his two faints were caused by excessive fright. It''s just that the cute face of the little fox demon can frighten this person like this. It''s really incredible.

 Chapter 51

    You can''t move him with medicine or transportation. Can you just stay here and wait for him to wake up? Originally, you could use the shadow mirror to contact the elder martial brother, but because the aura magnetic field in the shadow mirror interacts with the aura in the wrist bracelet.


    Therefore, she did not put it into the spirit space, but when it was collecting medicine on a cliff, she slipped out of her clothes and accidentally fell to the bottom of the cliff.


    In this way, now she is really at a loss.


    Helpless eyes glanced at the top of the ladder, but unexpectedly saw a white figure flying in the moonlight on the stone steps.


    The tall figure was buried in the darkness, and the moonlight was all around, just like a statue of an immortal under the curtain of night. That kind of temperament was just a surprise not long ago.


    The night breeze is blowing, and strands of refreshing cold fragrance are scattered in the cold and lonely four fields. Is such a figure, such a strange smell


    Feng Tianyue was stunned and hesitated for a moment. She called to the figure standing in the dark: "star pity?"


    As the voice fell, the figure in the dark moved a little. With a soft sound, a moment later, the figure in white clothes fell on the stone steps only five steps away from her.


    Feng Tianyue and the man looked at each other across the stone steps. After a long time, the man spoke in a warm voice: "it''s me, Tianyue."


    Heaven and moon


    This time, he didn''t call her martial uncle. Unexpectedly, as before, he always called her martial uncle respectfully in front of people, but after people, after being forced to call her name by her obsession, he changed to call her Tianyue tenderly and intimately.


    Such a gentle voice, or as the tone at that time, but the relationship between them, no longer the past.


    Ten years later, each other has changed. When he was a child, his face, which was as delicate as a painting of fairy boy, has faded into such an amazing and gorgeous appearance.


    The temperament of Ruxian was so similar to that of her childhood, but she could not overlap this face with that of her childhood, so that when she saw him, she could not recognize him.


    But her face has undergone earth shaking changes, from beautiful to ugly, but he can recognize himself in the vast crowd.


    She always felt that her memory was very good, she could remember all the things she wanted to remember, but it turned out that it was just the same.


    Although her situation and her commitment to Tianji, she should not have any connection with him, but now is a special situation.


    Besides, since he has been following them persistently, the relationship between them can''t always be left to her to evade unilaterally. She also has to find an opportunity to explain it thoroughly.


    In terms of time, now is the most solemn and enthusiastic time for the dinner, but he, the central protagonist of the dinner, once again left everyone behind and appeared here.


    "Tianyue... I..." dark eyes, seems to want to explain, but no way to explain.


    He''s trying to explain why he''s here, but isn''t the answer obvious?


    The answer is that he wants to see her, and he can''t rest assured of her, even for her sake, he leaves other more important personnel behind again and again.


    But, why after ten years of deliberate disconnection, he is still so persistent to her, why not forget her as he wishes?


    Feng Tianyue didn''t want to face it, but she had nowhere to escape. She wanted to say something cruel and resolute, but she couldn''t export it. She had to shift her focus and said, "Xingci, you''ve come just in time. I met this comatose young man at the foot of the inner mountain. I''m worried that I can''t take him back to Shangyao. Now you''re here, you can help me."


    "There''s more." Feng Tianyue''s eyes crossed the glazed jade on the gorgeous man''s waist. Suddenly, she thought of something. She reached out and took out the silver pattern jade pendant from her arms. "This, return it to you."


    It is not willing to stay, eager to return to the original owner of the move, as if they really are no longer feeling, the boundaries of strangers.


    For a moment, Yu Bai''s slender hand slowly stretched out. When the palms touched each other and the fingers touched each other, she found that his fingers were colder than Han Yu.


    Cold heart to cold body, this is the performance of the cold deep soul, it turned out that he, because of his behavior, cold heart to the bone marrow.


    However, her burning fingers, as soon as she touched the cold, could not control a grip. At the moment of recurrence of the old disease, Feng Tianyue frowned and her fingers came back like an electric shock.


    In the face of her frowning and electric shock, the jade white slender hand froze in the air. For a moment, a cold air pressure quickly spread in the air.


    Feng Tianyue doesn''t need to look up, but also can feel his cold heart from the pressure he sends out.


    She hurt him, she hurt him again! But this time, she didn''t mean to.


    "Right..."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    She had been forgiven by him before the words of apology were complete.


    She still remembers that he once said that no matter what harm and mistakes she did to him, he would forgive him. Now, he still keeps this promise, even though she has already become a traitor


    As if he didn''t want to be heavy, or maybe he was afraid that fengtianyue would make it more difficult for him to keep on. Xingci''s eyes turned to the gorgeous man leaning on the stone steps and asked, "this is..." fengtianyue heard the words, pressed down her mind and said the whole story again. After listening to her story, her long eyebrow frowned, and her eyes were as deep as ink pool, which was tinged with a chill of ice into the bone marrow: "unexpectedly, the fox is so rampant that he dares to worship in the ancient lingnei mountain. Next time, if he meets this demon again, he will not be spared." Looking at the chill in Xingci''s eyes, and the idea of killing anger emanating from him, fengtianyue could not help squeezing her fingers. She could not imagine that his hatred for monsters was as strong as when she was a child. She will never forget the cold and hatred in his eyes when she first met him. The deep hatred made her deeply shocked by what kind of injury this little boy, who was only three years older than her, had suffered, which made her so sad and hateful as to annihilate the world. Later she learned that all his family and friends had been killed by the monsters. Therefore, he and the demons have a bitter hatred of destroying the family. Therefore, he will try his best to cultivate the spirit skill, become the most powerful spirit skill, and kill all the demons in the world! However, if he knew that there was a powerful demon soul in her body, would he not hesitate to insert the demon sword into her heart¡° It''s not early. Let''s go back to the hospital first. " Put away the mood, Phoenix day month will turn the line of sight to gorgeous man''s body. Smell speech, star compassion will comatose man over the shoulder, two people and the road, toward the road back to the hospital.

 Chapter 52

    Feng Tianyue is silent all the way, deliberately walking on the far right side of the ladder, keeping a distant distance from Xing CI. It looks like she''s stuck to her for fear of being too close.


    Xing CI didn''t look at her any more, and he didn''t show anything about her estranged behavior all the way.


    All the way, no one spoke again.


    After so many times trampling on his supreme pride, he finally hated her and gave up. It''s so good.


    Feng Tianyue looks at the star compassion and walks alone. She has a cold and endless look and says in her heart.


    "Senior uncle, what''s this When they arrived at the gate of the courtyard, one of the oldest gatekeepers looked at Feng Tianyue and the man who was unconscious on Xing Ci''s shoulder.


    Xingci: "the young master met a monster at the foot of the mountain. He was so frightened that he fainted. In order to avoid the harm of the monster, we had to take him back to Shangyao."


    "What, monster? How can it be that there are monsters in the inner mountain of the ancient spirit? It''s too rampant... "All the gatekeepers were shocked when they heard the words.


    "It''s really rampant, but you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll tell the master about it later, and ask him to send some more groups of highly skilled disciples to patrol the mountain to guard. You martial nephews who guard the gate of the courtyard must not relax your vigilance, and never let any demons have the chance to climb the cloud ladder and enter Shangyao''s inner courtyard."


    "Yes." The guard disciple responded respectfully.


    After entering the courtyard, fengtianyue followed Xingci and walked all the way to Yaoxing building. Yaoxing building was the residence and office place of the family members in charge of the courtyard in the past dynasties. It was the most noble place of Shangyao. It was grand and solemn, and the guard was strict. Ordinary people could not get close to it.


    Therefore, when Feng Tianyue, who was wearing the new life robe, entered the Yaoxing building together with the first disciple of Shangyao and the future leader, she attracted a lot of attention and sensation along the way.


    Looking at the gorgeous beautiful man being placed in the guest room of Yaoxing building by Xingci, fengtianyue said goodbye: "this young master will trouble Xingci to take care of you tonight. It''s not early. I''ll go back to Ziling first to report safety to elder martial brother."


    After that, he turned around and left without any delay and nostalgia, nor any greetings and deep talk.


    "Tianyue, are you in such a hurry to leave? Are you really going to never talk to me again? "


    Just as she was about to step out of the door, a sad voice called her.


    At the same time, she was annihilated by a wave of mournful spirit. Feng Tianyue stopped and said with the most heartless voice: "you have your way, I have my life. Since I showed my attitude ten years ago, why do you insist on pestering me? When I was young, I said that I would make a promise to be my family and friend for a lifetime, but it was just a joke. At that time, I was a child, It''s just a child who doesn''t understand. If I still care, I won''t think it will be you when you appear in front of me. I''ve forgotten everything I don''t want to remember, including you and your appearance. "


    Her heart is like a knife, which is her best companion in this world. Now she has to break up in this way.


    Hearing the words, the people behind him held his fingers to his heart. Snow''s cheek was white and almost transparent, and he shook his head unbearably: "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it. It must not be your real idea. I don''t believe it, I don''t believe you really forget me. Tianyue, don''t ignore me, don''t leave me..."


    The stubborn words are like a helpless and sad request of a child who is too sad to restrain herself. It seems that if she leaves, the helpless child will be as gloomy as the loss of the whole world.


    No, we can''t be soft hearted. How can she give up easily when things have been done like this? Besides, he has lived brilliantly in the past ten years without her. Therefore, he must be stronger than she imagined!


    At this point, she no longer hesitated and stepped out firmly. This time, she will let him see his mind clearly and let him give up completely.


    He didn''t call her again, and she didn''t stop, even though her feet were too heavy to move.


    There is still a step out of here, through this last step, they will become no longer meet the end of the world strangers.


    This step she can stride over, if there is no words behind her


    "If you didn''t have that monster, you wouldn''t break up with me, and we would never separate as we said."


    She was stunned and looked back in disbelief: "how can you..."


    "Yes, I know it all, I always know it." He walked to her step by step, holding a body full of great sadness. "You are the most cherished person I can''t give up in this world. I can''t ignore you after you have such an important event. With your wisdom, haven''t you ever doubted why we haven''t seen such a huge change in your appearance in ten years, And I recognize you at a glance? "


    She was surprised: "didn''t you hear me talking with my elder martial brother?"


    Xingci shook his head: "I said that I saw you when you passed under the cloud building, and then I came after you."


    "This..." it''s a surprise. Why can I recognize you? In the seven years when I didn''t die, I would watch you through the shadow mirror every day, watch you practice, watch you think, watch you fall asleep, watch everything you do every day, see if you are embarrassed by the master, see if you are attacked by the evil, all your happiness and anger are in my eyes, but you never know... "How is that possible? Originally, she and his distance, has been separated by a one-way connection spirit shadow mirror¡° However, elder martial brother Tianji, how could he let you know... "" it''s me... Who forces master, so master has to give in. " force? "Tianyue, I always believe that no matter how difficult it is, you will not be defeated. You are the most powerful and invincible person, and any demon will not be your opponent. Now that you come back from Senya underground palace, let me bear everything with you, OK? Don''t live alone, live in an unhappy world, and don''t leave me alone, OK He dropped his head, fell on her shoulder, and begged in a low voice, like a child, helplessly and expectantly. Good. She said in her heart, "no, since I promised elder martial brother Tianji, I won''t break my promise, so we''ll never see each other again."

 Chapter 53

    After that, without waiting for his reaction, she took the road. For the first time in her life, she felt her own entanglement and cowardice. She did not even dare to think about how his heart would be hurt after she said the most merciless words.


    Ten years ago, when she was not sure whether she would be engulfed by the demon spirits, she chose to break and escape. Now, even though she can be confident that she will not be manipulated by the demon spirits, she will still struggle to escape for the future life she cannot establish.


    She has always been afraid that she will bring him any damage that can not be established, but will use the established damage that has been implemented to eliminate the imaginary damage that has not happened.


    When, she also became a person who could not face the reality bravely and was defeated and fled by her own cowardly imaginary.


    However, she was so cowardly to escape from the virtual hurt, just because she cared too much!


    He is her most intimate friend in the world, and also the dependent family that she said she would stay with him forever until death.


    She just wanted to bring him laughter and happiness, and didn''t want her, who was regarded as the most cherished family member by him, to bring any harm to the heart that had been hurt to the bottom of ice.


    But, isn''t this kind of escape from breaking up the most cruel injury at present?


    With the worry and resentment that can''t be relieved, Feng Tianyue returns to the inner courtyard of purple spirit, waiting for her. In addition to the anxiety and worry about her, there is Tianji with a face of anger and blame.


    "You really stepped out of the gate of Shangyao. Not only that, but you still stayed at the foot of the mountain until now. It seems that you have no restriction to break away from the agreement of Moriya underground palace. You really don''t pay any attention to our religion if you want to do what you want!"


    Feng Tianyue was already angry. This time, she met Tianji with such an inhuman rebuke. She gave a sneer and replied with the strongest tone: "what did I do wrong? I just didn''t go to the foot of the inner mountain to collect some herbs for my elder martial brother. What heinous crime have I committed? "


    "If you can''t rest assured of all my actions, what freedom can I have when I leave the underground palace? Is there no restriction of turning around place? Is it the freedom that I suffer from all kinds of tests, take all kinds of demons, and pay a huge price?"


    "Presumptuous! What''s your attitude Tianji was infuriated even more by Feng Tianyue''s tough attitude, "am I not tolerant of you enough, are you not in the limelight these days, and are you not breaking the agreement enough?"


    "What have I violated? Do I want to be like a dead man, when you are all planning how to disperse Ziling, indifferent to all the actions of slandering and suppressing Ziling?" Feng Tianyue said angrily, "I tell you, as long as I have Feng Tianyue, you don''t want to move every plant of purple spirit!"


    "You can''t see the situation! Today''s situation, with purple spirit''s forbearance, how to resist the evil world crisis? If you don''t have powerful psychics, what else can you do for your self righteous, unrealistic idealism, and the spirit of tolerance when the demons are destroyed? "


    "Considering the old love, our church will give you a last chance for half a year. If Ziling is still as low spirited as before, don''t blame me for breaking up the sect


    Phoenix day month smell speech stare eyes, anger to the extreme: "strong solution purple spirit?"? For what? Who gave you such power? The whole purple spirit clan and the whole purple spirit clan were created by the purple spirit clan. What qualifications do you have to use it! "


    "Besides, Ziling disciples are just low-key, but they are not cowardly and incompetent. Ziling''s spiritual skills focus on the firm foundation. Although the speed of advancement is not fast, you can start with such a stable foundation. Your ten impatient disciples at the same level will not be the opponents of Ziling disciples!"


    Tianji''s eyes showed negation and disdain when he heard the words: "since you have such arrogant high evaluation and self-confidence in Ziling Lingshu, we''ll wait and see if Ziling, a group of gentle and soft Shenghuai Lingshu masters, will become a better anti demon force than other sects. Since you don''t pay attention to the agreement with us for a long time, we''ll let you make it, You have to take care of the mess you have created. Besides, you have to recognize the situation for me. Most importantly, don''t try to get close to Xingci. Now you don''t have the capital to fight against me! "


    Feng Tianyue said, "is that right? You should also know that fengtianyue is always the least threatened and warned by others. Even you don''t want to interfere too much in what I want to do, and you let me stay away from Xingci. But he has told me that he knows about the possession of demons. If he knows, he trusts his beloved master most. During his three years away from Shangyao, he uses the insidious and cool nine ghost lock on his most concerned friends, I don''t know what I will think of this dignified master? "


    Tianji was stunned for a moment, and then he recovered and said, "hum, if it wasn''t for the evil people who forced you to die, how could our sect let you have a connection again? It''s so stubborn and unreasonable!"


    What, force by death... Feng Tianyue pinches her finger. Xing pity him, how can she be so stupid


    Looking at her sad expression, Tianji''s eyes flashed a touch of emotion that was difficult to be understood. After recovering, he said: "forget it, I have only one apprentice in my life. I have given him all that I should or shouldn''t give, and the rest is made by him. As long as you feel that you have completely refined the demon soul, you can''t lose your will, If you do any fatal harm to your most important friends, just contact them and do it yourself! "


    After that, he brushed the door with cold anger. She knew that even after ten years of monitoring day and night, coupled with the change of divine consciousness, Tianji''s vigilance could not be eliminated. Ten years ago, when she came back from the ten thousand demon cave and drank the pure polluted water of heaven soul, but it was eroded by the water of heaven soul, and the mark of spirit burst out on her body, he wanted to kill her, just like he did to other people who were possessed by spirits and lost their self-awareness. Only because the demon soul in her body is too strong, and he has not found the best way to kill it, can she survive, and let her use her body and will to suppress the demon with the most powerful soul power in her body. Because once he fails to kill the most powerful demon soul, it will escape and enter the next host body again. Once it succeeds in swallowing its will and has a body that can be controlled freely, it will be the most powerful enemy they can''t resist! He wanted to control her brain consciousness with the soul eating male poison, which was filled with the soul taking spirit, and cultivate her into an anti demon chess piece with the most powerful demon ability. But she didn''t expect that she would rather take the combination and give birth to a pair of blood sucking young insects, rather than take the single insect and be controlled by him.

 Chapter 54

    "Elder martial brother, from tomorrow on, I don''t need to order the new disciple''s clothes to cover up for me any more. I want to restore my identity. As the 107th generation disciple of Ziling, the second descendant of Ziling''s heaven generation, Feng Tianyue, I will lead Ziling''s disciples out of the desperate situation and set foot on the road of invincible supremacy where fate is up to me and no one dares to trample on it again!"


    Feng Tianyue looks at Tianji''s back, turns around and looks at Tianchen, who has been staring at her and Tianji. She wants to dissuade but can''t dissuade him. She is determined and ambitious.


    "Day month..." day trace shocked Leng a Leng, but he knew Feng day month once the decision matter, any refutation all is futile.


    What''s more, she has such extraordinary strength and ambition. How can he let her live in the dark as an unknown disciple.


    However, in her present situation, if she is too high-profile and sharp, she will be afraid of being disadvantaged. Thinking of this, tianhen is worried: "since you have decided to publicize your identity, tomorrow''s teacher worship meeting..."


    "Tomorrow''s teacher worship meeting, naturally, I will have to work hard. Although I decide to publicize myself, I don''t have to show myself in the meeting attended by the whole hospital. My purpose is to revitalize Ziling. As long as I get the recognition and recognition of Ziling''s disciples, why do the other three sects deliberately calculate?"


    Feng Tianyue knows the worry of Tianchen and explains her idea.


    Tianchen nodded and agreed. Fengtianyue thought of a problem and said softly: "it''s just... If there are outstanding disciples tomorrow who want to worship elder martial brother, please let go of the past knot and cheer up again, and bring them under her command to cultivate the supreme hope of the rise of Ziling."


    Although fengtianyue didn''t name her name directly, she knew that Tianchen must know who she was talking about. Besides donghuangjing, who could be called a rare event in a thousand years?


    What''s more, Tianchen''s praise and attention to donghuangjing also shows that he likes and is satisfied with donghuangjing.


    Therefore, even if the heart of Tianchen has such a sad... Knot, she can see that for donghuangjing, Tianchen is moved.


    And Tianchen''s next answer also confirmed the correctness of her perception and judgment.


    "Well, if that child really wants to worship me as a teacher, I will teach him what I have learned all my life. At that time, Kirin will be not only the supreme hope of Ziling, but also the supreme hope of calming the evil and saving Xiyin''s future!"


    When Tianchen said this, his expression was firm and sincere. His sick and turbid eyes flashed a kind of light shining through the night.


    Seeing this, fengtianyue can''t help thinking, donghuangjing, powerful but mysterious, are you the hope of Ziling''s life or the threat of Shangyao?


    After returning to the room, Feng Tianyue was enraged by Tianji and began to practice.


    Not enough, not enough power now!


    To get rid of Tianji''s pressure, or resist resistance, to do more she wants to do, to be able to protect what she cares about in the face of the greatest threat, she must become stronger!


    In addition, in order to completely eliminate the influence of the demon soul on her, we must also rely on the more powerful power of the fairyland.


    After entering the realm of consciousness, the five senses disappear. In the vast universe of consciousness, she absorbs and explores the power of the universe.


    Beyond the realm that has been broken through, and beyond the realm of fairyland, she is like a blind child who has not yet opened her mind. She stumbles and does not know the direction.


    The door of Mingming''s power is in front of her. Breaking through the door is the chaotic power of the world, but she can''t find the key to open the door.


    I don''t know how long I have been lost in the dark world. My forehead is dripping with sweat. I can''t break through the situation. Feng Tianyue, who can''t find the direction, is in the pain and suffering of the extreme situation.


    This kind of high-energy artistic conception, which is beyond one''s own understanding and contains the most powerful destructive power, must stop at once when one''s body and mind reach the edge of limit, otherwise one will go into the devil and die.


    However, this is the realm of deep consciousness, the realm of domination of deep consciousness. Feng Tianyue has been diving all the way to break through the obsession of the power of the back realm. At this moment, she has completely lost her reason, and she can''t get away without leaving the realm immediately


    The crisis of high realm cultivation lies in one thought. Obsession becomes more and more obsessive, and consciousness falls into chaos. The internal organs are tense, and the pulse of spirit is twisted and inflated. Under the pressure of powerful artistic conception force, it reaches the edge of explosion quickly!


    In this chaotic and enchanted mood, the last trace of reason makes Feng Tianyue aware of her present danger, but it''s too late to stop


    Without the guidance of predecessors'' experience, and without the wisdom and insight to break through the realm, she dares to practice in the deep realm of consciousness when she holds extremely dangerous ideas, which is a typical example of not being immortal.


    In this way, because of her strong cultivation in the immortal realm, although her spiritual pulse will not be broken, she will become a person who completely loses her spiritual power.


    But at least two of the most important main spiritual veins must be destroyed. In this way, her power will be greatly destroyed, even less than the level of heavenly spirit!


    At that moment, it was as if death had come to the top of her head, and the scenes she had experienced since practicing spirituality were floating in her mind. Back in the past, he began to practice Lingshu at the age of two, and reached the peak of xianlingzhongjing at the age of eighteen. Along the way, he had suffered a lot of blood and tears, and suffered a lot of difficulties before he came to today. After 16 years of hard work day and night, most of today''s obsession was destroyed, and the sweat on her forehead surged like a sea. Feng Tianyue''s heart was full of regret and unwilling. Who would have thought that after so many years of careful practice, she eventually led to the disaster of fire in today''s day when she was most eager for strength. The Lingwu of Xianling Zhongjing retreats to a place where there is not enough spirit in heaven. This kind of encounter is enough to make any spiritualist mad! What''s more, if there is no way to repair it, it will cause endless hidden dangers and troubles. In that way, she will never be able to practice the spiritual skills of the high realm of immortals, or even the cultivation of the initial realm of immortals! If you want to get higher power, you have to bear higher risks and costs. As a man who tries to break through the fairyland with human insight, it is only reasonable that he fails. However, how can I be reconciled to the thought that the whole body of anti heaven power will be destroyed nearly half of the time because of the persistence of one thought? What''s more, it''s time for her to exert her ambition with the power of thousands of hard work. She hasn''t had time to use these powers to leave a shield that can''t be trampled and destroyed by others for the people she cares about and the purple spirit she cares about.

 Chapter 55

    Feng Tianyue was unwilling to wait for the time when her pulse burst. Later, as time went by, her heart began to calm down.


    Since she can''t turn the tide, she will try her best to make up for it. She must redouble her efforts to make up for the broken spiritual pulse and lost power. It''s impossible for her to admit defeat!


    Thinking, the time has come, the pulse of spirit has risen to the extreme, everything is irreparable


    At this critical moment, suddenly, a powerful consciousness came from the realm of consciousness in the high space, and the powerful consciousness broke away the idea of her deep obsession.


    In an instant, her consciousness retreated from the most dangerous situation.


    Lose the power of deep understanding, and the spirit pulse will return to smooth in an instant!


    Feng Tianyue, who was not shocked, only felt an indescribable extreme breath spread into the whole cultivation realm. That kind of breath, different from any kind in the world, was a pure, holy and thrilling breath without any impurities.


    At that moment, all the pores are inverted!


    A kind of unspeakable extreme shock rushed to her brain. Just as she was shocked, a flash of illusory light came from the pure cool to the shuddering and suffocating breath.


    Although it is only the shadow of illusory light condensed by consciousness, it is the ultimate shadow of beauty in any earthly thing.


    His long hair is as bright as a river, his eyes are as deep as the sea, and his facial features are so exquisite that no master of carving and casting in the world can imitate it.


    And the halo and temperament that he exudes can''t be described in human language at all. Even the glittering long clothes are not cut by human. They are made of one piece without any gap.


    a seamless heavenly robe! Feng Tianyue''s brain flashed these four words. Looking at this figure, which was completely different from any earthly thing, she said in a shocked voice: "you are..."


    "Gao Ling, come to help you practice." The shadow of the illusory world opens its mouth, and the ethereal voice seems to come from the distant heaven, with a long track, but it deeply rushes into people''s mind through the eardrum.


    Gao Ling, Gao Ling? Isn''t this really a dream? Unexpectedly, at the most critical moment when her spirit pulse will break and her skill will be damaged, she meets Gao Ling, who helps her!


    However, this shining illusory world Gao Ling did not know which upper world he came from.


    As soon as the thought came to an end, the ethereal voice said, "it''s in the final upper bound of your cognitive range."


    The ultimate upper bound of the cognitive scope, which is the emperor''s fairy in the colorless heaven?


    It''s hard to believe!


    She not only really met the fairy, but also met the highest level of the fairy emperor fairy!


    "Don''t be surprised. When you practice in the sea of artistic conception which is closest to the fairyland, your ideas naturally radiate into the space of heaven, and I feel your ideas. I know that you are an ambitious, hardworking and enterprising talent. Moved by your determination and perseverance, I decide to help you."


    "You are endowed with transcendental insight. If you get my guidance, you will be able to break through the obstacles and help you achieve a complete end. However, during the period when I help you practice, you must put down all doubts and wariness and trust me wholeheartedly. Can you do that?"


    When the fairy speaks, his voice is near and far away, and his face is clear and turbid, as if his breath is unstable and his meaning is weak.


    It was the first time in her life that she met the fairy in legend, so she didn''t know much about this situation.


    She thought, maybe it''s because the situation is too far away, and she has not established a deep connection with the spirit. That''s why this kind of intermittently clear and indefinite picture appears.


    "You have questions." See her bow to think, misty voice asks a way.


    "This... Is not a question." Feng Tianyue said, "just, I''m very curious about the way emperor yuxianzun wants to help me break through the obstacles in the afterworld. Also, does xianzun''s perfect ending mean that mortals can get rid of the physical body, and the soul can fly up to the level of fairyland and spirit, and then stay away from all the world''s struggles, worry free and carefree."


    "Well. Do you want such a life? "


    Yes. Free heart, carefree endless, not the old life of eternal life, who don''t want to.


    There are also a few spiritual practitioners who are far sighted, and they go to great pains to cultivate. Is it not for such a perfect state of immortality?


    Unfortunately, in this world, she still has a lot of things that she can''t see through and put down. To fly to fairyland means to give up everything and break away from worldly things. Now she can''t do it.


    "You are interested in this situation, but there are still many vulgar people in the world, and vulgar things are binding you. In your present situation, it''s very difficult to reach the realm of Yuanjing Chengxian. In addition to your disordered mood and too heavy attachment of mind and emotion, there are also other shackles in your body that hinder you from getting rid of the shackles, such as possessed spirits."


    Possessed spirit, he knows.


    However, the emperor''s immortal spirit has already reached the level of six realms and six senses. It is a piece of cake that you can see through other people''s mind and body secrets only by your mind.


    Just, can she really trust this sudden fairy?


    "You are doubting." The fairy said her mind, but her voice was misty, and she could not hear any emotion. "If you want me to help you break through the situation, you must deliver your body and mind to me without reservation. During this period, if you have any doubts, you can''t carry out cultivation. Put down any vigilance to me and trust me wholeheartedly. Can you do that?" This time, instead of hesitating, she said firmly, "I can." The fairy tutor she had been longing for for for so long now came to her like the most incredible miracle in the world. She was too late to be happy. Why didn''t she seize this rare opportunity in a thousand years. What''s more, for the guidance teacher who has helped himself to practice in the high realm, he has to deliver his mind and body, and he has no doubt about it. Only in this way can we communicate with each other''s mind, body and mind, so that we can feel the realm that the other person has realized from the spiritual consciousness of integrating with each other. The unity of spirit and form, the harmony of body and mind, the integration of ideas, sounds incredible, but it is even more difficult to do. This emperor fairy with six senses can read all her thoughts at the moment when she starts to think, but she is a low human spirit, but she can''t know any thoughts of this supreme spirit. If she can''t understand it, she can only communicate with each other in language. It seems that if she wants to understand the nature of the emperor in the highest fairyland, she has to talk to him a lot. Since the emperor fairy appeared on the stage, he has said so many words all the way. It''s not a word sparing. With his supreme body, if it''s too high and cold, she will only reply one or two words when she says a lot. Maybe she will carry it with him when she is arrogant. If she does, she will break through the fairyland.

 Chapter 56

    Though knowing all her mental thoughts, make complaints about the spirit of this spirit, she still couldn''t control herself.


    "Well?" After receiving her Tucao, the fairy tail sound went up, but it was not make complaints about it.


    It seems that it is impossible to care with a childish mortal with the supreme pride of a fairy.


    "I know you are eager to break through the realm, but if you practice in the high realm, if you have a little bad idea, you can be possessed, just like the danger you just experienced. Therefore, before breaking the state of cultivation, I have to let you calm down. I want to know what makes you feel most uneasy. "


    "What makes me angry and angry is that the holy Taoist sect, which is good to others and true to others, is about to be destroyed, and the evil people have nothing to do with it for their selfish desires." Feng Tianyue said, "I am eager to gain strength in order to preserve the holy way, kill demons and evil spirits, and create stability and peace in the world with the power to reverse the situation."


    Xianling: "well, I have the same idea with you. It''s time for a powerful supremacy to come to an end in this war between man and demon. I will help you get the supremacy of the world, and I will join hands with you to change the pattern of the world."


    The same idea, help her become supreme, and even join hands with her to pacify the world? But is it really the case?


    I didn''t expect that when she was in trouble, she could meet such a powerful ally with such a high origin. Everything was just like in a dream.


    "The cultivation of the fairyland needs the utmost energy and vitality. Your body is not up to the standard of cultivation. Now, let go of all the troubles that make you worried, and go to sleep to repair them. I will deal with all the troubles that are brought by the spirits, including the scars on your face, including the evil spirit that can''t be purified, including the fire in your heart, including the pain on your face, Those who hinder you... "


    "You will not be alone in the future..."


    The ethereal voice is gentle and mellow, just like the most magical hypnotic curse in the world, which makes Feng Tianyue''s tired and frightened consciousness relax completely. Unconsciously, she falls asleep peacefully.


    After she fell asleep, in the empty state, there was a phantom hand that sent out the cool air and stuck it to her heart.


    Fengtianyue wakes up, it''s the next day''s Chenshi. Last night, she was sleeping soundly in the sea of consciousness, and she has never had a good sleep since she was possessed by a demon!


    The emperor immortal not only healed half of the wounds of her internal organs, but also helped her suppress the rekindling fire in her heart, and put out the fire that burned her all day long, which made her uneasy and uneasy all night.


    If it were not for these changes in her body, she would only think that the encounter of the emperor fairy last night was just a dream born of thirst.


    Looking up at the sky outside the window, she roughly estimated the time. She remembered that today was the most important teacher worship meeting of Shangyao. Fengtianyue put aside the shock brought by the emperor''s Fairy Spirit and got out of bed to wash.


    In the early morning of Chenshi, all the four disciples of Shangyao Lingyuan gathered on the Dihui square where the teacher worship meeting will be held soon. With curiosity and expectation, all the disciples of previous years who have already worshipped their teachers speculated about which outstanding people, dragon and Phoenix, would be favored by the leaders of the highest cultivation.


    What''s more, we need to measure which outstanding talents have been recruited in our school, so as to strengthen the prestige of our school. Those new disciples who have just joined Shangyao are also excited about attending such a grand teacher worship meeting for the first time.


    At the end of the Chen Dynasty, on the high platform of the jade building venue, all the headmasters appeared one after another. When the freshmen saw the headmaster, who was the most noble and highest, they all craned their necks excitedly and made a great shout.


    On the high platform, the person who is in the first place, with a green silk and jade face, a high nose and thin lips, a bright eyes, a solemn and dignified look, is followed by a person with white skin, red lips, a gorgeous and elegant temperament, who is like a banishment immortal and does not eat human fireworks.


    The former is so majestic that all the disciples at the bottom respect and admire them. The latter is dazzling and glorious, which makes people unable to move their eyes.


    The two men with such extraordinary bearing are the most prestigious and respected disciples of Tianji in charge of the Academy, just like his relegated immortal.


    When Tianji and Xingci sat down next to each other, all the disciples bowed to salute, and the voice full of momentum resounded through Shangyao.


    "I''ve seen Tianji in charge of the courtyard, and I''ve seen Xingci shangzun."


    Tianji nodded slightly, his eyes swept around the ranks of Shenxi''s new disciples, and his look was profound and unpredictable.


    Although Tianji''s face did not show too much interest, but looking at Tianji''s eyes from the inspection, the bottom disciples still burst the pot.


    "It''s said that there are still a lot of people who don''t know the height of heaven and earth who want to worship Zhangyuan as their teacher. So far, Zhangyuan has only accepted one apprentice, and the only apprentice is a peak that can''t be surpassed. Do you think Zhangyuan will suddenly change its mind this year in order to cultivate more top demons that can match it, Or which disciple was accepted as an apprentice by the leader''s court after his eighteen generations'' accumulation of merits and virtues


    "Don''t be paranoid. How can this be possible? Who doesn''t know the whole Shangyao? Tianji''s eyes and thoughts are all around him. There is such an incomparable apprentice. Do you think there are other people in the world who can enter Tianji''s eyes?"


    "That''s, ah, if you don''t talk about it, compared with that kind of talent and beauty, who is so excellent in all aspects that it doesn''t look like a mortal, it will only make people feel like a pile of stinking dog shit. Tianji only takes one apprentice in this life. I''m afraid that even heaven can''t shake the fact!" As soon as this remark came out, a group of disciples who had been discussing enthusiastically looked like a ball of vent¡° Quick look, quick look, boundless cultivation is close to God''s two Dharma Masters! " Just as the atmosphere became colder, someone yelled. When they looked up, they saw Weng Yang, Ting Huang, the two Dharma statues on the top of the high platform, flying in broad sleeves and with high momentum. After all the disciples cheered and paid homage, they sat on both sides of Tianji¡° Shenxi, elder Jinlian, elder Huolian¡° They are the two most senior elders of Shenxi. Except Weng yangfazun of Xuanling, the five leaders on the stage are all representatives of Shenxi''s clan. Haha, what a magnificent Shenxi, Shenxi is powerful. " All the disciples of Shenxi cheered excitedly¡° What''s the point? How can the other mole ant gate compare with Shenxi? No matter the master or the apprentice, the best people are all in Shenxi. Donghua and Xuanling want to catch up with Shenxi and wait for thousands of years. "¡° Elder martial brother, isn''t there a purple spirit? Why did you leave it out? "

 Chapter 57

    "Ha ha, Ziling? Compared with Donghua and Xuanling, the two small sects that can''t get on the table, the purple spirit can''t even row up the legs of a mole ant. Do you think there is such a declining sect that is equal to nothing, and it''s worthy to talk with Shenxi? "


    "Hey, Shenxi, don''t talk too much. We are all part of Shangyao. Why should we be so discriminative, sarcastic and aggressive?" At this time, a female disciple of Ziling couldn''t listen any more and retorted.


    "That''s to say, we all come to Shangyao for the same purpose. Why do we have to show off our eloquence here? As long as we can learn powerful spiritual skills and repel harmful demons, what''s the relationship between which school and which department?"


    "Hum, don''t you purple spirits, the Holy Father and Virgin Mary, say that they want to love all living things, and they can''t bear to kill things? You are so cowardly that you can be expected to be born to destroy the demons. It''s really the most dangerous thing in the world


    "Why do you say so much? Ziling is just a joke. Now that Yin is flourishing and Yang is declining and Yin and yang are strange, just call it Nu men. Anyway, according to the common customs, you Ziling''s freaks who break off love and desire and even can be mercilessly abandoned by their relatives are not really men..."


    At this point, the words stopped abruptly. Suddenly, there was an indescribable panic in the eyes of those disciples who were extremely sarcastic about Ziling. They all went away with arrogance. They were silent and shut up.


    At this moment, a cold and aggressive figure approached. As soon as he approached, the disciples of other nearby sects could not help retreating. No one dared to make a noise, and no one dared to mock Ziling. For a moment, the whole scene was silent.


    The other three disciples, who satirized Ziling and despised Ziling from the beginning, secretly pinched a cold sweat in their palms when they felt donghuangjing''s overwhelming pressure.


    I can''t imagine that if these satirical Ziling even insulted and attacked him directly, what kind of bad consequences would he feel if he was heard by this perverse master.


    What they didn''t understand was that it was not impossible for Dong Huangjing to worship under the gate of the palace. But he chose the purple spirit, which is coming to the end. How hard can he think of it?


    However, it is said that this person is eccentric, arrogant and arrogant. He is a very difficult character to be associated with. It''s a good thing that he doesn''t share the same family with himself.


    On the stage again, after a debate at the bottom of the debate, four of the pangs have arrived almost in succession. Xuan Ling''s idle master, Manchu elder, Donghua''s blue Peng master, and Tu Lian elders, all bring their respective lovers to spring and come in full face. The scene is magnificent, and their disciples are cheering.


    "Ziling, master Tianchen is here." Just then, after a long voice, a 70 year old man with white beard came from the side of the stage.


    Compared with the other three sects, the old man was very lonely and desolate.


    However, when Tianchen sat down on the stage, all the purple spirit disciples bowed respectfully 90 degrees. Although there was no sound, the most respectful salute shocked others.


    However, such a shock, at this time, is very ironic.


    Because it is an indisputable fact that there is no salvation at the end of the purple spirit.


    Feng Tianyue, who did not participate in the teacher worship meeting, was sitting in the Ziyun hall and watching the situation of the teacher worship square through the shadow mirror in front of her.


    Now, through the shadow broadcast of the shadow mirror, I can see the old elder martial brother''s lonely back because he is frustrated and has no company on his side. He is struggling to protect the lifeblood of the purple spirit.


    If it wasn''t for this damned possessed evil that disrupted her life, how could she hide behind the unknown and watch this crucial apprenticeship meeting through the shadow broadcast of the spirit mirror.


    As the second descendant of Ziling Xianzong, she should have stood on the stage with the pride and dignity of Ziling together with Tianchen, and proved Ziling''s incompatibility with her strength and efforts.


    However, it doesn''t matter, because she has returned to the sect and regained her identity. No one can stop her future rise!


    "Now that all the headmasters have arrived, we will announce the official start of the ceremony."


    On the Dihui square, Tianji''s powerful voice resounded through the square through his chest, and his disciples were boiling again.


    Next, the outstanding new disciples went to the stage according to the order of Lingwu assembly, waiting for the selection of the patriarchal elders, senior deacons and their apprentices.


    Feng Tianyue looks at the picture in the shadow mirror and makes an inspection of the disciples in front of the stage. However, she doesn''t find the expected figure in Ziling.


    In the heart does not feel a jump, this group of students who have obtained the qualification of apprenticeship, unexpectedly did not get the first donghuangjing!


    Is


    "Xuanling, chenjin."


    On the occasion of the dark earthquake, the presiding deacon of the conference has read out a name.


    Yuluo, a figure with noble posture, takes two steps forward. It''s Shen Jin, the new leader of Xuanling and the second in Lingwu conference.


    This kind of body shape and temperament makes Feng Tianyue feel familiar. When she sees the deep and picturesque face of Xuanling Qiaochu, she suddenly feels surprised. It turns out that Shen Jin, the shadowy and noble young master who met in Lingwu square that day, was¡° Shen Jin, you have a strong foundation and extraordinary strength. In order to break through yourself and pursue a higher realm, you come to Shangyao. You are modest, hardworking and noble. You are a very excellent talent with excellent performance in all aspects. Elder Jinlian wants to accept you as an apprentice. Would you like to Chen Jin was stunned. She raised her eyes and saw zhengci eyebrow smiling at her elder Jinlian. Her lips were bent and her beautiful face showed an undisguised smile of joy. Then she bowed to the ground and said, "Chen Jin is willing. The master is here. Please accept my apprentice''s worship."¡° Good, good apprentice. " Elder Jinlian pitifully steps forward and bows down to lift Shen Jin, who knows that as soon as he lifts her up, she is hugged by the excited disciple. Elder Jinlian and all the people present were shocked by the unexpected embrace¡° Don''t be surprised, master. Let me get close to you. I''ve been dreaming for a long time. Today I finally hold my master. My master''s mind is as broad and warm as I thought. I''m so happy now. " Chen Jin closed her eyes with satisfaction and said that her playful manner, coupled with the left and right rubbing and coquettish action, made the audience laugh.

 Chapter 58

    Even a group of caretakers can''t help laughing, elder Jinlian himself is smiling eyes narrowed into a seam.


    "Tut, Jin Lian, you are lucky, too. You just picked up a dear disciple, and you really envy me."


    As a master of Xuan Ling, he was very jealous. Though he thought of this lovely baby, he was also a disciple of Xuan Ling.


    "Ha ha, this child." Elder Jinlian smiles lovingly, and his wrinkled hands caress his head in front of his heart.


    Other directors who did not speak also showed the color of admiration. However, the color of admiration in Tianchen''s eyes deeply stimulated fengtianyue in front of the shadow mirror.


    Although there was a sting, Feng Tianyue was still infected by the happy atmosphere at the scene. When she saw that the leader of Xuanmen was Xuanyi Guizi who helped them to reprimand the four rude Shenxi disciples that day, she appreciated and liked this noble childe with noble character and extraordinary cultivation.


    I can''t help but feel happy for him when I see that he is sincere, breaks the tense and serious routine of the teacher worship ceremony, and looks happy, satisfied and virtuous.


    At that time, she felt the spirit breath of four kinds of heaven spirit realm in Shen Jin''s body, and knew that Jin Ling was his five elements defect.


    There are people in the world who refine a single spiritual root to the peak, and elder Jinlian is the supreme elder of Jinling peak.


    Now, with the special guidance of elder Jinlian, the high teacher of Jinling, Shen Jin will break through the defects and make her spiritual strength to a higher level.


    "I just said that with Shen Jin''s strength, she would definitely worship a supreme leader of Xuanling as her teacher. I didn''t expect that with such good luck, the other party was really the elder Jinlian he had dreamed of."


    "No, elder Jinlian hasn''t accepted an apprentice for many years. Now it''s a rare fate to take a fancy to Chen Jin. According to elder Jinlian''s age, I''m afraid he''s the last closed disciple."


    When other disciples saw that Shen Jin worshiped Xuanling, the most kind and virtuous elder Jinlian as his teacher, they were also envious.


    "Xiaoyu."


    After Chen Jin''s apprenticeship, after reading two strange names, the presiding deacon read another name that impressed Feng Tianyue.


    Language falls, a beautiful dust, temperament cool, eyes contain melancholy Shenxi female disciple stood up.


    Although the face is cold and calm, Feng Tianyue still feels her uneasiness and tension from her trembling body.


    "Xiaoyu, in view of your double spirit talent, as well as your efforts and performance in Lingwu assembly, xingliuzun is willing to accept you as an apprentice. Would you like to?"


    "What? It''s ryukzun? Xiaoyu, how can she be favored by liuzun? "


    As soon as the Deacon''s voice fell, the women''s exclamations came from below.


    "That''s to say, liuzun has always had a very high vision. All the disciples he received are gifted. Xiaoyu is just a little more desperate than ordinary people. With her talent, she can''t reach liuzun''s standard of receiving apprentices at all!"


    "There''s no way. She''s good-looking and unlucky, but she''s taken a fancy to by liuzun. She''s cold and nobody, and now her tail is going up to the sky."


    The disciples at the bottom were both surprised and resentful, and there were many admirers.


    Looking at Xiaoyu again, it''s also a shocking and unexpected look.


    Looking at the beautiful and gentle star Ryu with a smile on her lips, she struggled for a moment, then bowed down with great excitement and solemnity: "Xiaoyu is willing, master, please accept my apprentice''s worship."


    "Well, I''ll call you Xiaoyu as a teacher in the future." Xing Liu lifted her up, and her face was full of gentle and pitiful smile. "Xiao Yu, I''m so deep at a young age, but it''s not good. In the future, I can tell you any worries or things that can''t be solved. I will do my best to solve any problems that bothered you."


    Looking at her beautiful face and listening to her tender and pitying words, Xiaoyu was stunned for a moment, and a trace of warmth and moving appeared in her eyes.


    Xing Liu''s words fall, the female disciples at the bottom once again burst the pot.


    "Liuzun is so beautiful and gentle. I want to be liuzun''s apprentice, too!"


    "Liuzun, look at me, see me, I am also the root of double spirit, double spirit talent!"


    "Why is liuzun so gentle? It makes people want to rush up and hug him. He''s so tender."


    "Isn''t it? Even liuzun dares to think that these women have eaten the courage of ambition?"


    "They want to, but they don''t see how peerless liuzun is. How can they have leisure to look up to them?"


    "Alas, Shangyao''s beauties are all dazzled by this group of peerless misfortunes. I ran to Shangyao to find my daughter-in-law. This is a joke at all."


    While the female disciples were throbbing, there was the sigh of the male disciples.


    Feng Tianyue didn''t expect that Hsing Liu, who has always had a high vision, would like Xiaoyu this time. Maybe she is also interested in her superior efforts.


    Xingliu''s accomplishments are extraordinary, his character is gentle, and he is decent. He takes great care of his disciples. It''s also a joy for Xiaoyu to worship him.


    "Donghua Linxin" presided over the Deacon''s succession. If you remember correctly, Xiaoyu should be Hua Chu of Donghua, but this person did not appear among the disciples. It seems that this person, as he said, just for the sake of Yingzhi, to defeat his rival in his eyes, so he didn''t submit the letter of worship. Feng Tianyue, the Donghua disciple named Lin Xin, didn''t know much about it, so she didn''t pay much attention to it. She just wanted to read out the disciple of Ziling as soon as possible¡° Ziling, leave again. " Finally read the purple spirit, and this won the eighth place from the heavy, it is his cheers for him, shouts together proud spirit to help make the war situation reversed that disciple. This disciple''s talent is quite outstanding among the new disciples. Therefore, it''s a very gratifying scene that Chongli was accepted as an apprentice by Changyun, the most outstanding deacon of Ziling¡° Donghua, Gaoyan. "¡° Xuanling, Qinhan. "¡° Shen Xi... "Later, the outstanding disciples also chose to worship the famous teachers of the corresponding sect in order. Although not all the teachers and apprentices were perfectly satisfied, the matter of worshiping teachers came to an end smoothly. Although according to the master''s seniority, the disciples will have different seniority, but these new students are different from those who have been admitted to hospital since childhood. It does not need to be renamed according to the corresponding generations of heaven, star, Chang, Yun, Qi and Wei, but can retain its original name outside the world. Throughout the stage, except for Tianji, Tianchen and other patriarchs did not accept apprentices. Although the disciples at the bottom were disappointed, they were expected to be true.

 Chapter 59

    This is because the disciples in charge of each sect have always been very important, and they all have a vital influence on the development of our sect.


    Unless there are very outstanding disciples, they will not act rashly.


    "What was the master''s plan? Why didn''t he consider accepting apprentices under the current situation of purple spirit?"


    The purple spirit disciple looked at the sky mark who had been sitting on the stage all the time and sighed and talked with puzzlement one after another.


    "It''s no surprise that the patriarch has always been strict in accepting apprentices, and his requirements for apprentices are no lower than those of the headmaster''s Academy. There are no amazing and gorgeous disciples, so naturally there is no plan to accept apprentices."


    "Why don''t you see donghuangjing?" he lowered his voice.


    "Well, who can figure out his mind." Those who can''t guess can only sigh.


    This side of the purple spirit of the discussion, other sects of the discussion is still going on.


    "Do you know the biggest reason why the Lord of purple spirit didn''t accept disciples? In addition to having no disciples who are in line with his heart, it is also because his former followers failed. As the saying goes, once bitten by a snake, he is afraid of the well rope for ten years. But he has been bitten twice. Do you think he dares to raise a snake easily in this life? "


    "That is, one of the disciples who had been carefully cultivated, because he couldn''t break his love and desire, abandoned the sect rules and refused to listen to dissuasion, and insisted on giving up his practice. He wanted to leave Shangyao hand in hand with the woman he loved, but at last he was betrayed by his beloved woman and jumped off a cliff to commit suicide. Another one questioned his own martial arts, left the sect and turned to Shenxi. Another younger martial sister lost her temper and became useless, I''m afraid I''ve already been disheartened by such successive attacks. "


    "According to you, it''s not a matter of time for Ziling to dissolve behind closed doors? Oh, I''m so glad I didn''t choose Ziling. "


    Fengtianyue has no intention to pay attention to the comments of other disciples. There is only one thing in her mind, that is, donghuangjing didn''t pay homage to his teacher. He didn''t pay homage to his teacher!


    He and Tianchen regard him as the biggest hope of Ziling''s future, and now this hope has been so quietly shattered.


    According to the regulations of Shangyao, in order to avoid temporary change of mind, the disciples who worship teachers must wait at the last moment before the start of the meeting to submit their wishes to the master. If they do not submit their wishes, it naturally means that they do not have the will to worship teachers.


    "Tianchen, is your apprentice finished? Why didn''t you see that boy named donghuangjing? Are you afraid that we will rob you, so you hide him? "


    Too idle owners looked at the location of the sky, asked, with purple spirit''s decline today, this seemingly ironic words, really let a person can not hear is serious or joke.


    After listening to too much leisure, the sky had to be forced to lose his way back: "if he does not want to be a teacher, I will not be forced to do anything."


    "What a fate, such a rebellious genius, you can be buried, really high spirit!"


    Huang Fazun of Shenxi Pavilion satirized that he was as mean as a mole ant to the sect which had the same origin but didn''t reach the bottom of the valley.


    "Well, Ting Huang, why are you so angry? It''s said that the child is very unstable, very weak and withdrawn. He didn''t submit his wish to be a teacher this time. Maybe he has another idea."


    Donghua Lanpeng came out and said.


    For LAN Peng''s help, Feng Tianyue is not surprised.


    Because Lanpeng is not as quick and snobbish as other headmasters, when Ziling is in trouble, she always comes out to help. What makes her cold is the attitude of headmaster Shenxi, who once lived in the same clan.


    These people have always looked down upon Ziling and his skills.


    If you let these managers who don''t know the Pearl know that they are as despicable as ants, they have already produced a rebellious master who has used only 16 years to cultivate all the spiritual skills to the immortal realm, what will they think?


    Watching the scene of the teacher worship again, Tian Ji, who has been sitting upright, can''t help frowning when he hears the conversation and discussion of several leaders.


    Although he disdained to give any hope for the rise and revival of Ziling, he attached great importance to donghuangjing, a remarkable talent.


    Such a talent is hard to meet in a thousand years. If he is trained, he will be the supreme one to increase his power and fight against demons!


    "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter with Ziling, the extraordinary rookie who can compete with Xingtong? Why didn''t they appear on the platform? "


    Although I guess that the reason why this extraordinary talent, who can even control the Qi of rebellious spirit, did not choose him as the Supreme Master of the immortal realm is that he could not see the trace of deep illness and weak ambition. However, Tianji could not help but ask.


    "What is what, get excited over a little thing, if you want to get a good one, let me be too idle. I can''t afford to bury such a potential talent. If it''s a little weird, what''s the matter?" the child, who has a little personality and a little bit of a fuss, wants to be beautiful like a star child. Where can we find second?


    Too idle to continue to say, a eager to leave the genius of genius under his door.


    Even if he is a prodigy with unlimited potential, what can he do if he doesn''t want to be a teacher himself?


    Other leaders who haven''t spoken all the time also begin to talk to each other. When Feng Tianyue sees the look of these leaders, she knows that they want to bring Donghuang into their family. According to Shangyao''s laws and regulations, the new disciples of WaiDao who have joined Shangyao after the first Lingwu meeting, if they feel that they are not suitable for the sect they have chosen before, they can give up the present sect and choose another sect. Although there was only one such opportunity, it showed that the new disciples could accept the olive branch thrown by other sects after they gave up the inner sect. However, donghuangjing didn''t want to be a teacher. Was it really because he wanted to transfer to other sects? Not because he is too strong and arrogant, or because he came to Yao with other purposes to improve his spiritual cultivation? At the time of Feng Tianyue''s conjecture, Tianji, who has been looking at the silent and helpless trace with a frown and dissatisfaction, suddenly stands up from the high seat and says, "such a brilliant talent must not be buried. Let''s go there in person and ask his own opinion." With that, he went straight down to the stage, leaving behind the stunned other manager. Such a shocking move has never happened in previous teacher worship meetings. The other directors were stunned for a moment, and then they followed. The disciples at the bottom didn''t know where they were. When they saw four patriarchs, two fazuns, the six highest leaders of Shangyao''s cultivation, they all stepped down from the stage and burst into flames. Feng Tianyue was also shocked, although she knew that Tianji could not ignore such a rare talent as donghuangjing. But his performance this time is unprecedented. If he is willing to accept Dong Huangjing as an apprentice, the whole Shangyao doesn''t know what it will be like.

 Chapter 60

    However, if he really accepted donghuangjing as an apprentice, would he be sad if Xingci pitied him


    She will always remember that when she was a child, she ignored Xingci several times. When she ran to play with other disciples, Xingci hid behind her and was sad.


    That sad little face, how to coax also coax not happy, until she put out a small face swearing this life only to be a star pity a person''s playmate, only to accompany star pity a person to play, finally see that sad little face show peace of mind smile.


    In fact, the two brothers of Changting Changxin are right. Under Xingci''s gentle appearance, there is a hegemonic heart of possession.


    However, such a strong desire to possess, but also because too much love.


    Because I love too much, I can''t let others touch me. Because I love too much, I hope that what I love is only for myself.


    Feng Tianyue can understand this feeling, because she thinks she is also such a person.


    Once you encounter something that touches your heart, you should do everything you can to keep it, even if you use all means, even if the cost is heavy, or even beyond redemption.


    Therefore, if Tianji really takes donghuangjing as an apprentice, and transfers his love to this equally excellent new apprentice from then on, he will be sad.


    He has been hurt by her to such a sad situation, can he bear such a heavy blow?


    Thinking of this, Feng Tianyue''s mood fell into indignation again.


    Looking at the scene of the teacher worship meeting, with the approaching of the six highest leaders, the disciples'' emotions became more and more boiling.


    After learning the reason why the six leaders left their seats and stepped down, they all consciously retreated around to make a big circle for their recruits.


    The crowd retreated, leaving a vacant space. On the blank space, an imposing young master Leng stood up with his hands behind him. When he saw Shangyao''s most noble Zhangyuan, he was still proud.


    Tianji said: "Huangjing."


    Dong Huangjing: "I don''t know."


    "Now, I''ll give you a chance. The four highest leaders of Shangyao are all in front of you. If you want to worship your teacher, you can choose any one."


    "What? How can he be treated in such an adverse way As soon as this remark came out, all the male disciples exclaimed.


    "That''s great. He didn''t join in the apprenticeship. Is he really going to leave Ziling? If only he would come to Donghua. In this way, we can see him every day... "


    Donghua female disciple holds her heart and looks shy and charming.


    "Yes, but even if he doesn''t choose Xuanling, it doesn''t matter. As long as he''s willing to leave Ziling, the school of exterminating human nature, we all have a chance." Xuanling female disciples also went on to hold their hearts and minds.


    "No, don''t come to our Donghua. Look at the excited posture of the elder martial sisters. If he does come, all the beauties who can be ranked on the list of our Donghua will be around him. How can we have another look at us?"


    "That is to say, since ancient times, Shenxi has brought disaster, which can''t be compared with or provoked. We''d better take Shenxi away, and don''t disturb our Xuanling."


    Tianji''s words made the quiet meeting place boiling again because of the arrival of the leaders, and all the disciples reacted fiercely and talked incessantly.


    "Oh?" And the central figure of the explosion scene, after listening to the special treatment of Shangyao Zhangyuan, just slightly lifted his eyes and humed coldly, "except Zhangyuan?"


    what! The disciples who were discussing all around were all stunned. After thinking about it, they suddenly found that Tianji''s eyes when he was talking did exclude him.


    Tian Ji nodded and said, "although you are indeed a gifted genius, in some ways, you are far away from me. Therefore, we can only say regret."


    After hearing the words, donghuangjing tilts her cold eyes slightly and looks at Tianji''s side. It seems that she is comparing with Tianji, but also disdaining. Her expression is indifferent, without any emotional change: "it''s hard to think too much about Zhangyuan. Donghuangjing''s choice is just purple spirit at the beginning."


    As soon as this remark came out, the other five managers who were waiting for the response looked at each other, and their faces suddenly changed. Now they are losing face. You want people to be your apprentices, but they don''t like it!


    However, compared with other rejected leaders, Tianchen''s situation is even better.


    Because donghuangjing''s unwillingness to worship his teacher has openly shown that he agrees with Ziling, but he doesn''t agree with him, the Supreme Master of Ziling.


    "If so, why don''t you worship Lord Tianchen?"


    Although donghuangjing refused very directly and rudely, Tianji, like other managers, did not want to bury this talent.


    What''s more, he wanted to know the reason why he didn''t want to be a teacher.


    "I want to be like him." Cold Mou once again tiny tilt, Li to the sky Ji body side that wipe startle dust absolutely gorgeous relegation immortal figure, "only one, no two."


    the one and only? So proud! Is he trying to compete with Xing CI?


    He didn''t choose the most popular sect, and he didn''t disdain to choose the headmaster who worshiped cultivation as his teacher. Then he didn''t come to Yao for the purpose of Xingci, did he?


    However, did he regard Xingci as the enemy of talent, or the rival of goddess? If it is the latter, why does he want to join the purple spirit? Phoenix day month this side want mood floating, there a lot of manager also because of East Huang net answer become complexion. It turned out that what he wanted was a master who had never accepted an apprentice. However, which one of them is not a group of high school students, or even a land full of apprentices, how can they meet his requirements? Although Tianchen has no apprentices at present, he has also accepted two defeated apprentices. Therefore, none of them is qualified for him. The atmosphere began to stagnate, and no one came up with a solution. Tianchen was reminded of the failure of the believers, and he looked even more lonely. Fengtianyue knows that Tianchen is very fond of donghuangjing, and also understands the great influence of donghuangjing on Ziling''s future. Therefore, in any case, she can''t let donghuangjing be buried like this. It seems that now, she is the only one to save her life. She has decided not to hide her identity any more. Although she does not intend to publicize her identity in the whole hospital meeting like the teacher worship meeting, the current situation does not allow her to hide her identity any more. Not only for the sake of Ziling, but also for the sake of Xingci. In order to break Tianji''s heavy eyes on donghuangjing, she also has to do it. Thinking of this, Feng Tianyue no longer hesitated. As soon as the shadow mirror closed and the figure flashed, she walked to the apprentice square as fast as possible. The arrival of fengtianyue at this time caused a sensation among the disciples in the square¡° Who is that man? What a high spirit! It''s almost the end of the apprenticeship meeting. I''m here now! "

 Chapter 61

    The back row disciple who first found Feng Tianyue exclaimed, and immediately attracted the eyes of other curious disciples.


    "Yes, she looks very evil. She doesn''t look very provoking. But why is the pattern on the skirt of her robe brandy?"


    "What! Brandy? So she''s not... This, how is this possible? "


    Some disciples have reflected the identity of Feng Tianyue, but they scream and rub their eyes in disbelief.


    "Elder martial sister, it''s her! It''s the ugly girl who hindered us from robbing Lingshi that day. We haven''t found her for so long. Unexpectedly, she appears at this time! "


    "Sure enough, he''s a brave leopard. He even dares to be late for the normal university meeting. No wonder he was so arrogant that day. But what''s the matter with the lingpao? How can this be? She is Feng Tianyue. How can she be Feng Tianyue? "


    "Yes, the light color brandy is the pattern of the purple spirit heaven class. There are only two people who can support the pattern. Except for Tianchen, there is only fengtianyue. But why did she wear the new disciple''s spirit robe that day?"


    "What''s more hateful is that this wretch, who is possessed by the devil, pretends to kill the gods in hell, and makes us lose our way. It''s unbearable to play with such insults. When we have a chance, we must clean her up!"


    Last time, several female bullies who robbed Lingshi were shocked. That day, the two Xuanling women who wanted to build up their power in front of the new disciples were also ashamed, angry and forced back by Feng Tianyue.


    "What''s the matter? The new purple spirit who was spreading power in front of us that day was actually concealed by fengtianyue. I said when the delicate maidens of purple spirit appeared this kind of female night fork. It turned out that it was fengtianyue, a tough smelly stone. No wonder he dared to talk about the rules of Yao with us."


    "Bang, what are you afraid of? You didn''t feel that she was a useless person with no spirit at that time. She dared to show off her strength in front of our double Department spirit Master in Xuanling Bajing. It was so stupid that we lost our face and we were punished by the stupid deacon who didn''t have long eyesight."


    "The little patrol deacon who doesn''t have long eyesight has been tortured by us. Now, it''s our turn to get the Qi back from this useless person. At that time, I''ll step on her bones and let her lie down in front of me to beg for mercy. I''ll see what kind of hard spirit a person with broken bones can have!"


    The appearance of fengtianyue really caused people''s extreme shock and attention. In addition to the eight trigrams surprise of a group of strange disciples, there were several revenge police vows of narrow enemies.


    "Eh, brother Jin, what are you looking at? You are so absorbed in it."


    On the platform of worshiping the teacher, a dandy disciple asked the noble childe Dao, who turned his eyes around him.


    And along your childe''s line of sight to the edge of the square, see the quick pass of the purple back, a face can not suppress the amazing.


    "Wow, beauty, I''m not wrong. Ziling has such a graceful beauty, but the beauty who came late is walking too fast. It''s a pity not to see her face. Hey, brother Jin, you see it, right? I can''t imagine that you are willing to change your eyes on beauty Xiaoyu, and you are so fascinated, She is more beautiful than Xiaoyu. If she is, she must be a heavenly daughter


    "But how can it be? How can Ziling have a beautiful Zonghua? If it really has the appearance of Zonghua, it''s impossible to join the Ziling who has no passion and no desire."


    Without waiting for an answer from the person beside him, the dandy disciple denied his guess.


    "Brother Qin, in my eyes, the most attractive thing about a woman in the world is not her beauty. I have never met her before. I just met her by chance. Seeing you again at this time, I felt a little surprised. But when I first saw her that day, I wondered why I had never seen this impressive face in Ziling''s new life, but I didn''t expect her to be..."


    Before Chen Jin finished speaking, the dandy disciple said, "no, brother Jin, do you know all the faces of Ziling freshman? You seem to have a very clear idea of the inner doors of the four major doors, and you are particularly concerned about Ziling. Now I am more and more curious. What''s your origin


    "It''s just a little attention. I don''t have any curiosity about my identity. Besides, I don''t want to see the end of Ziling''s sect, which advocates good and evil, doesn''t admire utilitarianism, pursues transcendent immortality and doesn''t mix with the secular world."


    Chen Jin calmly returns a way, talking about finally some emotion.


    "Compared with your mysterious and boundless background identity, what I am more curious about now is why Xing Liu, who is indifferent in nature and supreme in identity, also shows such an uneasy expression on his face when he sees that figure, even Xing Tong..."


    Speaking of this, the dandy disciple shook his head in self denial: "no, I must have read it wrong. Xingtong is still the child''s wood. Except when donghuangjing blocked the third move and lost the fourth move strangely, he showed some startled expression of the living talent. At other times, the pair of wooden eyes without emotion looked straight ahead and would not turn a dime. However, It doesn''t affect my interest in this late purple beauty. "


    Under the grandstand, when Feng Tianyue appeared in the purple spirit team field wearing the spirit robe with brandy pattern, all the disciples were shocked, and even the headmasters were shocked. Who would have thought that this useless person who has been closed for ten years would appear here without warning at today''s teacher worship meeting¡° Tianyue, how did you come? " Tianchen is also shocked by the appearance of fengtianyue''s accident¡° Elder martial brother, why can''t I come here? This is Ziling''s team, and I''m a member of Ziling. " Phoenix day month naturally said. After that, he turned his eyes to the other things she was looking at and said, "elder martial brothers, long time no see." Without waiting for the reaction of the leaders, Tianji''s eyes are very sharp and dark. She seems to be very unhappy with her behavior of making decisions without any prior discussion and publicizing her identity in the high-profile field of the whole hospital. Feng Tianyue knows that Tianji doesn''t want her to be the focus of attention, but she also knows that it''s not because she cares about love and is afraid that she will be hurt. It''s the fear that she''ll get out of his control and do something that he''s tired of. Therefore, she doesn''t want to care too much about his mood. What she cares about most now is what she wants to achieve.

 Chapter 62

    While looking at the brandy pattern on Qingfeng Tianyue''s skirt, on the high platform, the dandy disciple who kept shouting that fengtianyue was a beauty exclaimed, "fengtianyue? The deviant Five Spirits genius who was abandoned? I remember this face. It turns out that the woman who came out to cheer at Lingwu conference, mobilized purple spirit''s morale, and finally inspired Yiling''s spirit to defeat me was fengtianyue


    At this point, the identity of this dandy disciple is very obvious. He is the Xuanling Qin Han who was defeated by Chongli with the help of fengtianyue.


    Shen Jin''s eyes are deep and sharp. Who would have thought that when the four Shenxi disciples maliciously slandered the name of fengtianyue, the person standing next to her who didn''t say a word was actually herself.


    It seems that she is even more intelligent than he imagined, but what kind of existence is the person who can''t solve the problem of fate in the ultimate Xuantian destiny!


    Among the purple spirit disciples, a little girl with eyes like a copper bell covers her lips to prevent herself from shaking the world. The little girl is Xiyin, a crazy admirer of fengtianyue.


    Knowing that fengtianyue was the Tianyue she had been longing for, her tears gushed out uncontrollably.


    Sobbing, she couldn''t restrain herself and said, "Xianglu, elder martial sister is Tianyue. She is Tianyue whom I have been dreaming of!"


    When Xianglu heard the speech, she was also stiff. Although at that time, when she heard the four Shenxi disciples describe the scene when fengtianyue was on fire, Xianglu was very familiar with the powerful momentum and the rules of the hospital. She tried her best to protect Ziling. She was not admitted to the hospital from the outer island, and she had doubts about the identity of fengtianyue with longitudinal scars on her face. However, this real confirmation still shocked her.


    Who would have thought that the people Xiyin insisted on meeting had already appeared around them and helped them several times.


    Now Xiyin knows that Tianyue, who has been worried that she will not eat and can''t sleep at night, appears confidently and strongly in front of the public in this way. The uneasy stone in her heart can finally be put down.


    But, Xiyin, she


    Thinking of the most terrible secret on Xiyin, Xianglu covers her mouth in horror.


    Beyond the disciples under the square, Lu Hanyu, with a pair of jealous eyes, stares at Feng Tianyue, who takes everyone''s eyes away.


    She didn''t expect that the woman who refused her last night would be possessed and decadent.


    What''s more, I didn''t expect that this person could be so arrogant and arrogant even if he had no spirit left.


    What''s more hateful is that because of her, Xingci leaves the banquet again and again, which affects the end of the dinner ahead of time and makes her miss many tasks.


    However, she is proud of her talent and gentle in appearance. In fact, she is cold in heart. She has been together for three years, but she is still a stranger to her. No matter how hard she tries to attract and tease her, she even uses the art of flattering her soul, which all men in the world can''t resist, and can''t make him look at her more.


    And so proud to cold eyes, at the moment actually all intent on the body of that waste.


    Why does a useless man who has lost all his spiritual power and looks as ugly as a ghost get so many people''s attention? Is it because she was once a peerless Wuling genius?


    It''s ridiculous. Before she practiced spiritualism, the body of five spirits was always regarded as the body of waste spirits with impure spiritual roots.


    Although this useless man has been in the limelight for some time, his sudden destruction proves that the five spirit Fu is the truth of the body of the useless spirit?


    Now she''s going to crush this useless person, but the matter of playing hands, sucking the eyes of Xingci, and the matter of rejecting her last night, is enough to sentence her to death. Now she''s sucking the eyes of all the people in the audience.


    This thorn in the eye, which is extremely harmful to the eyes, must not let her survive!


    There was no one in the whole meeting hall who didn''t show great concern and shock for the appearance of fengtianyue. They were either vicious, curious, neutral, contemptuous or surprised


    There is only one person, for her arrival, not the slightest extreme reaction, that person, is donghuangjing.


    When she went to fengqibieyuan from Taiyuan building that day, she was wearing a spirit robe with brandy pattern. At that time, he already knew her identity.


    But he still gave her a death warning in such an impertinent tone, which was enough to show that he didn''t care about her.


    "Oh, I don''t know when Tianyue came back to zongmen inner courtyard from Taiyuan building, but it''s time to come earlier to see the teacher worship meeting. Now it''s all over, and the wonderful things have already been missed. It''s not for nothing."


    Among all the members of the public, the number of idle words was the fastest and the most words.


    "Yes, Tianyue, the apprenticeship meeting will be over soon. You really don''t have to go this time." Day trace also can''t touch Feng day month of mind, some helplessly say.


    Master LAN Peng didn''t speak, but the two fazuns looked at Feng Tianyue with disdain. Although they didn''t know which wind had blown you out, you didn''t dare to go out for ten years, they came here at this time. They didn''t know what to do.


    "I came here to say a few words to my nephew Huangjing." Ignore people''s don''t understand or ridicule, Phoenix day month expression light ground says. After that, he turned his eyes to the extremely proud person in the field, who seemed to have never raised his eyelids to her. "Martial nephew, come here, I have something to tell you."¡° "Martial uncle." Without waiting for the public reaction, a familiar voice came from the sky. There was a worry in the voice. Feng Tianyue''s body was stiff for a moment. She lowered her voice and said, "don''t worry, Xingci, I''m ok." Hearing her response, the relegated immortal, who called out to worry, suddenly remembered what happened last night, and squeezed his fingers in pain and awkwardness. Then I saw the extremely proud man in the audience. After listening to her words, I found that he had a cold eyebrow, a thin lip, and stood there without moving a step. You''re not coming, are you? If you don''t come here, I''ll go there instead. Ignoring donghuangjing''s antagonism, fengtianyue comes to him under the complicated gaze of the people, pulls his sleeve, stretches his face, and pulls him aside seriously. The onlookers were shocked and looked at the scene in front of them incredulously. It''s hard to believe that anyone in the world dares to touch donghuangjing, the cold face ice God who is not near! What''s more, she is also the most disdainful woman in donghuangjing!

 Chapter 63

    Fengtianyue is satisfied with donghuangjing''s move of respecting her feet and walking along. As long as he is willing to give her a chance to speak, it will be half of her goal.


    However, this person''s breath is really cold, not a sense of the cold virtual sense, but a touch of the essence of cold!


    Even through the robe, she could clearly feel the cold that was eroding the heart and bones from his body.


    As a human being, how can he have such a different temperature? Is he really sick?


    Or did he really have some secret?


    Although the heart is startled, but Phoenix day month can''t forget the purpose of his trip, lift eyes to look, to the pair of eyes bottom slit of the cold eyes.


    Tiptoe, with the lowest tone in his ear whispered a few words, did not wait to state his position, then selfishly back.


    Sure enough, he has a high attitude. No matter from which angle, his eyes are so arrogant.


    However, for her, at this time, he is just a pawn to temporarily slow down the purple spirit crisis.


    It''s not evil to use a person who is full of mysteries, proud and ruthless as a chess piece for the appearance of gaoziling, is it?


    Fengtianyue returned to Tianchen, and donghuangjing''s eyes looked at her deeply.


    Under the astonished gaze of the leaders and the disciples around, he slowly said: "since he has chosen the purple spirit, donghuangjing will follow the wishes of all the people and worship master Tianchen as his teacher."


    When this remark came out, there was an uproar all around, and the leaders were shocked beyond words.


    Tianchen is even more astonished. When he comes back, he looks at fengtianyue with a pair of questioning and puzzled eyes.


    "Congratulations to master Tianchen for his talent." Reaction from the shock over the blue Peng suzerain, the first to bow his hand, happy way, "so, purple glory is expected ah."


    Among the leaders of Shangyao, master Lanpeng has the deepest friendship with Tianchen. Fengtianyue believes that master Lanpeng''s blessing comes from his heart, but his face is not so good-looking.


    "Ah, the moon girl is really a good skill. With a few words, he let Huang Jing change his mind. It does not mean to let too idle old men get angry." Too idle to be jealous or not, Gandhi mockled.


    "It''s strange that what she said made the supercilious man change his mind in the blink of an eye. It''s amazing."


    "That''s to say, this useless man has attracted everyone''s attention as soon as he appears. Now even donghuangjing, the cold faced ice God, has been won by her three words, so it''s not too showy."


    "Now donghuangjing has chosen Tianchen as her teacher. According to this situation, is it true that Ziling is about to rise?"


    "No, if you go on like this, maybe you can compete with Shenxi one day."


    "Lord Tianyue is so wise and powerful that even the ice God can persuade him. He is just a genius! How adorable


    Xi Yin covers his cheeks and admires Feng Tianyue obsessively. Other purple spirit disciples also have an indescribable admiration and admiration for Feng Tianyue.


    All the people on the scene reacted fiercely, and they were boiling around again.


    Tianchen looks at donghuangjing, who is standing on one side with a cold face and has no intention to salute and worship. His face turns from surprise to surprise.


    He looked at Feng Tianyue uneasily. Then he turned to Dong Huangjing and said, "son, don''t be impulsive. Tell me if Tianyue said something serious or evil, or she threatened me in some way. That''s why you..."


    Although Tianchen wants to accept donghuangjing as his apprentice than anyone else, he can''t help but ask suspiciously after seeing that donghuangjing is not so excited.


    He knew that Feng Tianyue had a unique mind and was persistent in doing things. Sometimes he would even do something extreme to achieve his goal by any means, so he couldn''t help guessing.


    However, even in the crisis of Ziling''s decadence, he did not want to accept such a reluctant apprentice.


    Other people, after saying this, also cast their eyes on Feng Tianyue.


    "Elder martial brother, it turns out that I am such a person in your mind? I''ve wasted my time saying so many good things for you. I can''t thank you. Now I''m still regarded as a villain. "


    Feng Tianyue frowned and showed a look of grievance.


    The sky trace Leng Leng, some guilt and some doubt ground ask a way: "really just like this?"


    Feng Tianyue felt her chin with some guilt: "yes, what else can I do if I don''t do that? Remember to treat your good apprentice well in the future. Don''t doubt it. Take it quickly."


    "Wait a minute, I remember someone said just now that I can show my uniqueness by exempting me from the ceremony of being a teacher."


    Just when Tianchen was preparing to accept this difficult apprentice, an unexpected condition was added.


    What, no teacher worship? When did she say that?


    Feng day month a Zheng, immediately will east Huang net this person again up and down looked again.


    This person, should not be unwilling to bend down his two delicate long knees.


    Unexpectedly, he was so arrogant! In addition, she thought she had mastered his scruples, but unexpectedly, she was defeated by him¡° Keke, Tianyue, is that what you said for me? " Tianhen''s face turned into a pig liver color. The surrounding disciples began to talk again¡° In order to keep Dong Huangjing, he even used this method. I''m not afraid of losing face! "¡° That is, I thought how clever she was. It turned out to be like this. What means do I have when I am such a useless person? I even said such conditions. " Fengtianyue takes a deep look at donghuangjing, ignores the comments of the people around her, and says to Tianchen, "elder martial brother, let''s meet each other and get what we need. Besides, it''s not because you don''t want to respect your elder martial brother that you can''t pay homage to your teacher, but because you put forward the unique principle in front of you. Now it''s a concession, Elder martial brother, why don''t you let me go? "¡° The elder martial brother is broad-minded and cherishes his talent. I believe that in order to accept his talent, the elder martial brother''s concession this time will be a good story for future generations to praise and learn from. "¡° Love, the one and only one can be so. Then you can''t be too proud to let me show you my individuality. This is no ground for blame. I will not care about the old man if he saves a little gift. Too idle to shout, I do not know whether it is really unwilling, or side help the round. Too old, what are you going to do with the blind? " Lanpeng said, but he really wanted to make it up.

 Chapter 64

    "Since Tianyue took the lead in making a promise, this kind of proposal is unprecedented, but after all, there is a reason for it. I think we should put an end to this extended meeting as soon as possible."


    Shen Wei is unpredictable. Since Feng Tianyue appeared, Tian Ji, who has never said a word, came out and said.


    Such a concession is enough to show his tolerance and forbearance to donghuangjing, a rebellious talent.


    And after a while, the two Dharma zuns didn''t want to take over the arrogant hot potato and add unhappiness to themselves. Naturally, they nodded without objection.


    Therefore, for the first time, without receiving the traditional standard of teacher worship, tianhen accepted this apprentice who likes to show his personality. Although the process is quite complicated, at least the ending is satisfactory.


    "Tianyue, is this really the case?" Just as the leaders congratulated each other on their good disciples, the sad and tangled relegated immortal beside him finally asked out with uneasiness.


    Before waiting for Feng Tianyue to reply, she said, "I''m sorry, I''ve upset you again. I shouldn''t have asked... I..."


    Hearing this kind of tangled self reproach, I looked at the sad expression when Xing CI said this.


    Phoenix day month then remembered last night oneself, that time breaks righteousness unfeeling action.


    If it wasn''t for his deep concern for her, how could a person with the highest self-esteem like him ask about her again and again out of control.


    The feelings that have been carved into the bone marrow, if you want to remove them, you will suffer the pain of heart piercing file.


    Now she and he, because of her deliberate love, bear this kind of soul tearing pain.


    Last night''s unfeeling is a tangle for the future fate that has not yet been established. Now that she has chosen to face the reality bravely, what''s the reason for her to regard each other as the most precious one in such a cruel way and break up into a stranger who is extremely hurt.


    Thinking of this, Feng Tianyue has made a decision. She looks up at those sad eyes and says with guilt, "Xing CI didn''t do anything wrong. Why should I say sorry to the person who really made mistakes? I was the one who was merciless last night, but Xing CI came out to care about me with disappointment and anger. The one who should feel guilty and shameless is me."


    Hear her this kind of guilty introspection of words, star pity of Mo Mou quiver.


    Seeing this, Feng Tianyue took a deep breath and said solemnly, "Xingci, let''s make up. In the future, we will be the closest and most intimate companions in the world as we used to be."


    Smell speech, star pity but can''t believe, as if in a dream, after a long time, just reply: "that you later, won''t ignore me, won''t leave me alone?"


    "Well." In the face of this child''s general uneasy and aggrieved questions, Feng Tianyue firmly promised.


    From then on, unless he dislikes her, or because of the change of possessed demon soul, he will be the first to regard her as the enemy and break with her.


    Otherwise, she will never throw him into the world of grief. He is the only person she is closest to and cares about in this world except Tianchen. He is also her soul mate.


    In the past, she hurt him for ten years by breaking and escaping, but now, in the future, she will never let him down!


    After making such a decision, she thought of the question Xingci had just asked her about whether she really wanted donghuangjing to change her attitude and accept the apprenticeship on the condition that she didn''t go to the apprenticeship ceremony.


    In fact, even if she wants to let donghuangjing worship Tianchen as a teacher, she can''t give such rude conditions.


    She just stood in the position of donghuangjing and helped him to analyze his interests:


    First, if he worships Tianchen, his seniority will be raised to the same level as Xingci. Since he regards Xingci as an opponent for comparison, he is so proud that he doesn''t want to be lower than his opponent in any way.


    Second, why he was so extraordinary and rebellious, and asked to live alone in a private garden, in her view, it was not just because of his high talent and arrogance, it was so simple.


    Although the secret has not been found out, and there are some shining scales of unknown origin in the well, if she tells the story and traces it, he will be troubled to a certain extent.


    If you look at his careless attitude, I don''t know whether it''s unnecessary or not. Feng Tianyue is not sure whether he''s here to compete with Xing Ci, the supreme spirit genius, or has other purposes.


    Although the so-called interests she raised were not his absolute soft threats, since he came to Shangyao with a purpose, he certainly did not want to find himself with any threat of adverse factors before his purpose was achieved.


    The most important thing is that no matter what kind of identity donghuangjing has in the world, now he lives in Ziling.


    With Feng Tianyue''s identity in Ziling and her mental means, it''s not too difficult to get rid of this new person who has just been in Shangyao for a few days from the outer island and leave the hospital for a reason at will.


    Dong Huangjing obviously understands Feng Tianyue''s mind, and knows that Feng Tianyue has become a threat to hinder him from achieving his goal of entering the hospital, so he cooperatively makes a concession.


    However, this person is far more cunning than she imagined. If it is true, this person who has lived in the underground palace for ten years may not be his opponent. Feng Tianyue told Xing CI the truth about the above things, but she didn''t mention the suspicious scales to him, because she couldn''t decide anything without enough evidence and investigation. The reason why she used it as a threat to donghuangjing was that she had doubts about the sixth sense that she could not regard it as the scale of the common spirit beast in the world, and she used it to add a chip to restrain donghuangjing. What Feng Tianyue did to Dong Huangjing was not a wise and dangerous persuasion strategy. Therefore, after hearing this, Xing CI didn''t show any other doubts. Soon after the conversation, the teacher worship meeting was also announced to be over. The three disciples of Donghua, Shenxi and Xuanling left the Dihui square with their respective leaders. When Xingci leaves, his eyes are fixed on donghuangjing and fengtianyue several times, and there are some worries and anxieties in the ink pupil. I don''t know whether it''s the threat and harm that donghuangjing, a cold and unpredictable person, may bring to fengtianyue, or the unfavorable attention and danger that the demon possessed situation brings to her. However, since she is in the team field of Ziling, and has so many extremely kind-hearted and dedicated disciples of Ziling and the escort of Tianchen, she can''t miss anything. What''s more, with her identity and personality, it''s hard for people to think of any harm to her. After thinking in this way, Xing CI went back to Yao Xing building with Tian Ji to deal with affairs.

 Chapter 65

    After the crowd dispersed, Feng Tianyue was surrounded by purple spirit disciples.


    "It''s a double happiness today. Not only did the patriarch accept an excellent disciple, but also master Tianyue came back from the closed Taiyuan building. It''s really gratifying. I haven''t seen him in ten years. Master Tianyue''s demeanor is even better than before."


    Ziling, the deacon of the highest generation, comes out to celebrate.


    "That''s natural. What kind of extraordinary person is master Tianyue. Now that purple spirit is in danger, he won''t sit back and ignore it. With the return of master Tianyue and the recovery of his illness, it''s impossible for purple spirit to enter the end of decadence under the evil pressure of those evil people."


    Yunlin went on to say that the deacon, who was always proud and outstanding, showed his endless trust and respect for fengtianyue in his words.


    "I''m not as good as you say." Feng Tianyue listened to the words of Changyun and Yunlin, and said with some shame, "over the years, I have not done anything useful for zongmen. Even now, I have only done some trivial things with my own meagre strength. To really change the situation of Ziling, I have to rely on everyone''s efforts."


    "Where is it? Master Tianyue is very powerful. He not only helped Chongli brother win the competition, but also helped Xianglu elder martial sister get back the Lingshi. Later, he beat back the villains for elder sister Xiyin. He''s so powerful! " Tingxi came out and retorted.


    "No matter in the past or now, Lord Tianyue is the most powerful and powerful person in the world. Lord Tianyue and Xi Yin never thought that they would meet you so soon. Moreover, you rescued me at Lingwu meeting and prevented me from such a difficult trouble. I didn''t expect that I was so predestined with Lord Tianyue, God must have sensed my deep love for Tianyue, so let Xiyin achieve her wish so quickly. Hehe, it''s so happy. "


    Xiyin, who had been so excited that her cheeks turned red and her heart beat like a drum, finally pushed her to fengtianyue''s side and said with admiration that her adoration was so overjoyed that she almost came to hug fengtianyue.


    "Well, I''m really glad that I can still win so much trust from all of you. It''s just that, Xiyin, you''d better call me martial uncle according to your generation. You don''t need to add the word" adult "to make me so respected."


    "No, it''s not enough to express my admiration for Tianyue. In my heart, Tianyue is just like a goddess. Taishishu sounds like an old man. I don''t want it."


    The last sentence made the disciples around laugh, but fengtianyue couldn''t help stroking her forehead. Just as everyone was talking and laughing, fengtianyue''s eyes caught a pair of black eyes that had been fixed on her.


    There was a feeling in the ice eyes that she couldn''t see through. I don''t know whether it was the contempt and disgust from her heart or the things that threatened him before.


    Seeing Feng Tianyue''s suspicious eyes fall on Dong Huangjing, people''s eyes also turn to Dong Huangjing because of this influence.


    Everyone knows that donghuangjing''s most proud eyes never stay on anyone or anything for more than half a moment. Now, those proud eyes are fixed on fengtianyue.


    I don''t know what the most proud ice God thinks of their revered uncle Tianyue.


    Now that he has become a disciple of the patriarch, will he put down his pride and stature and join them for the sake of the future of Ziling''s life?


    "Now everything is perfect. With the return of taishishu and the extraordinary power of Huangjing, all the affairs of the clan can be handed over to the patriarch. I believe that with taishishu''s escort and the help of Huangjing, the patriarch will cheer up and carry forward our purple spirit again."


    Facing people''s awe and suspicion of donghuangjing, Changyou comes out and says that he has expressed his hope and trust in donghuangjing.


    Phoenix day month also homeopathy nod, has been quietly gratified, looking at all of these days mark face also showed the look of gratification.


    The other purple spirit disciples, seeing that the rebellious masters such as Dong Huangjing have stayed in purple spirit, and now seeing that the headmaster of the sect is so united and confident, have been greatly encouraged and have greater hope for the future of purple spirit.


    Feng Tianyue, however, when everyone is full of confidence and hope, puts her depressed and worried eyes on the cold faced ice God who is not near the ghost and independent.


    I don''t know if it''s a wise decision to bring such a difficult person under the control of elder martial brother.


    However, this is not an opportunity and a challenge for her.


    After returning to zongmen, it''s lunch time. As a direct disciple of Tianchen, donghuangjing wants to stay and have lunch with Tianchen.


    As a result, today''s lunch has changed from the previous two of tianchenfeng and Tianyue to the three of donghuangjing.


    For the east phoenix net will stay to accompany the day trace to have a meal, Phoenix day month feel cruel accident.


    Because of Dong Huangjing''s arrogant and arrogant personality, how could she be so strict with the etiquette and rules? Like an ordinary disciple, she sat down to eat with her elders in a polite way. Moreover, she was still with two people whom she didn''t care about.


    But now he is powerful, his eyes are cold, and his behavior of sitting at the table is a rebuke to her understanding of him. It can be seen from this that she has no ability to speculate on what occasion, according to what mood and what kind of things she will do. However, in the whole process of eating, he didn''t move his chopsticks. In this case, Feng Tianyue didn''t know whether he was too weak, lost his appetite, or too picky. He didn''t like this delicacy. Seeing that donghuangjing hasn''t moved his chopsticks, tianhen thinks of his extremely weak body and is full of worries. He was seriously ill and worried about his emotions. He can''t swallow the delicious food full of fragrance. A table of three people, just a few fengtianyue eat calmly, all the way down, left donghuangjing and Tianchen two people, sitting next to her, watching her methodically a food not pick the table meal swept. Fengtianyue is not a person with a good appetite, but in addition to the rich nutrition and energy, these rare dishes also add a lot of warm medicinal food, which is very helpful to the body''s nourishment and recovery. In order to recover from her internal injuries, she naturally has to eat more.

 Chapter 66

    "Elder martial brother, how can I do without appetite? Now my apprentice has accepted it, and I''ve come back to my family. Everything is complete. What else can make you unhappy?" Phoenix day month side kaixie day trace, while day trace clip to a few chopsticks nourishing dishes.


    Feng Tianyue''s action caused the haughty man''s sidelong eyes beside Tianchen, but what was the meaning in her eyes? She couldn''t understand it.


    What does it mean to stare at her? Can''t you have a meal? Do you feel like sharing a table with her? Or was she disgusted by her deep scar face?


    Think of contact, this person''s attitude to her, all the way is detestable and disdainful, Feng Tianyue think he does not move chopsticks have this kind of reason is more likely.


    Thinking of this, Feng Tianyue, who has always been proud of herself and disdains to pay attention to others'' opinions, even feels a little annoyed. It''s a hell of a thing. Why is she always influenced by the empty eyed person, Dong Huangjing.


    After receiving donghuangjing''s eyes, Tianchen finally said in a voice: "Huangjing, why haven''t you had any meals? Are these meals not in line with your taste?"


    Donghuangjing replied without expression: "these things are not good for my body. They have no meaning of eating."


    Fengtian moon was shocked. Does this man really have eyes in the sky, or is his body really different from ordinary people.


    These rare medicinal foods are rare in the world. No matter how healthy people eat them, let alone those who are extremely weak.


    Hearing the words, tianhen frowned anxiously: "then you know why your body has become what it is now, what is the problem, or what is the internal trauma? If you don''t mind, I want to help you feel the pulse and find out."


    Before the arm of Tianchen''s pulse diagnosis was stretched out, donghuangjing said coldly without thinking: "no, I know my own body best. No one can check it. I can''t cure it."


    Alas, why has the child made the decision to worship his teacher, or is he so unfamiliar with him? Tianchen, who doesn''t know the real reason for donghuangjing''s worship, sighs in his heart.


    Feng Tianyue is thinking, his body temperature has already been lower than the human limit, what is the reason, will let the human body, produce such a change, it is really puzzling.


    If you have a chance to feel his hand, maybe you can find out the truth.


    However, remembering the scene of Tianchen being rejected by the cold, Feng Tianyue has nothing to do but give up. She is unwilling to itch in her heart. This is a doctor''s instinctive thirst for strange and difficult diseases.


    Seeing that Feng Tianyue couldn''t bear it, Tian Chen tried his best to stop his restlessness. He settled down and said to Dong Huangjing again, "Huang Jing, Tian Yue has excellent medical talent since she was a child. Since the end of the world in the past ten years, she has had a very deep understanding of the art of spiritual medicine. I''m glad that your body can help her."


    The latter smell speech, again without thinking, spit out two words: "no need."


    Feng Tianyue is completely speechless. At the same time, he thought that the elder martial brother, who has always been calm and steady, was a little too anxious this time. It seems that he really took donghuangjing as his most important lover in his heart.


    But, first of all, she didn''t get donghuangjing''s recognition and trust at all. What''s more, she threatened him for the sake of his identity.


    He didn''t like her at all, but now he must be more hostile. How could he accept her medical investigation? Besides, how could he give her his precious body to be treated by a useless person abandoned by others.


    "Elder martial brother, since he doesn''t want to, don''t force him. Maybe there''s something we don''t want to know that we can''t find out?"


    Feng Tianyue''s outspoken words have announced her suspicious attitude towards him.


    Although this person looks extremely secretive and powerful, but with her strength and consistent courage, there is no possibility of fear.


    What''s more, since she has used him as a pawn to deter the other three sects, she must know the threat of him, so that she won''t be in danger instead of the goal.


    This kind of straightforward provocative words, originally thought that would enrage Dong Huangjing, but once again let Feng Tianyue miscalculate, on Dong Huangjing''s face, after hearing this words, there was no emotional change.


    In other words, this kind of arrogant and arrogant bully is not the most intolerant of anyone''s disrespect and provocation?


    But for her provocation, he was indifferent at all, either too deep, or too did not take a fancy to her!


    She didn''t find what she wanted, so fengtianyue naturally didn''t want to give up. Just when she was going to question deeply, Tianchen said: "Tianyue, everyone has secrets that he doesn''t want to be known by others. Since Huangjing has a good grasp of her body, we should also believe him, not just because of her curiosity, which makes him feel embarrassed."


    Then he turned to donghuangjing and said, "Yujing, Tianyue is quite impatient, but it''s also out of concern for your body. There''s no other malice. Please don''t take it seriously."


    The East Huang net glanced at Feng sky month one eye, have no facial expression way: "I won''t care with her."


    See his that really have no dissatisfaction also have no exasperate attitude, let Feng day month feel to wonder again, he really can so magnanimous tolerance to her?


    But if he doesn''t care, it doesn''t mean that she won''t investigate. She must find out the secret hidden in donghuangjing. She can''t allow any threat to purple spirit. In the afternoon, Tianchen and fengtianyue called all the deacons together and held a meeting about Ziling''s future plan. Changyou, Changyun, Yunlin, Yunhe and many other outstanding deacons with clear bones and outstanding abilities, as well as donghuangjing, who is a direct disciple of Tianchen, attended the meeting. Although Tianchen is the patriarch, he is seriously ill. This time, he can''t work too hard. He can''t speak too much and consume his mind. Tianchen knows that he has been pursuing the holy and good way since he was in charge of lingzong sect. He has developed Ziling into such a weak and despised situation. On his deathbed, the master once told him that he would lead the purple spirit to ensure that the tenet of the Holy Spirit would not be distorted to maintain its original purity. But in today''s world, to keep Ziling from decaying, or even reviving, we have to rely on fengtianyue, who has a stronger heart than him and a stronger wrist than him. The master has long predicted that he would entrust the sect to his elder disciple, who is more than 50 years old. At the same time, he should cultivate fengtianyue, a young disciple with keen mind and strong temperament, to be the next patriarch after him. He was supposed to do it according to his master''s instructions, but later, something happened

 Chapter 67

    Now, though he doesn''t want the younger martial sister, who has suffered so much, to shoulder the heavy responsibility of leading Ziling, now that she wants to change the decadent situation of Ziling, he might as well step back and let her lead Ziling to realize her hope and ambition of revitalizing Ziling.


    Therefore, the Tianchen meeting is not the highest leader of the Ziling meeting, but an onlooker. Fengtianyue is the highest leader of the meeting.


    Fengtianyue''s Consular style is different from Tianchen''s, Tianchen is steady, slow and soft, and fengtianyue is fierce and quick. Therefore, as soon as she came on the stage, she used the most exciting tone to show the grand plan of Ziling''s future development.


    The passion of the deacons was aroused by her, and her always indifferent and low hidden eyes burst out with bright light. Looking at the fiery and confident eyes of the deacons, Feng Tianyue confirmed the importance of her public identity.


    Feng Tianyue: "at present, the situation of Ziling is in danger. However, every sect has trampled on it, even to the point that it is scorned and despised by the whole world. Although Ziling is a small man now, you should not be discouraged. The soldiers are excellent but not many. These people can stand endless scorn and disdain and still stick to the heart of the holy way. They don''t drift with the tide and choose Ziling, The perseverance and deep wisdom of his mind are incomparable to those of other Lingshu sects. Therefore, as long as we devote ourselves to cultivating, care and tap everyone''s potential, I believe that Ziling will never be worse than any other Lingshu sect in the world! "


    "Well said, uncle taishishu is so wise and wise. Well said." Phoenix day month words fall, purple spirit most young deacon cloud crane come out clap hands to say.


    Other deacons, who are more mature and steady in mind, are also given a shot in the arm by Feng Tianyue''s steadfast and firm attitude since she made her speech. She nodded her head solemnly in agreement. Tianchen stroked her long beard, and her eyes were full of hope and appreciation.


    In the full scene, only Dong Huangjing didn''t agree, neither was he infected by Feng Tianyue''s blood, nor showed much interest in the future development of Ziling.


    However, the deep black eyes, which could not see through the emotion, seemed quite serious when they fixed on her.


    Although this person didn''t make any statement, he just stood here with great momentum, and the whole purple spirit''s vigor and morale were involuntarily promoted several levels.


    Now, as a disciple of the patriarch, this God level figure with amazing strength represents the supreme future of the brilliant rise of purple spirit to the greatest extent.


    This also shows how significant it is for Feng Tianyue to take the risk and accept Donghuang as the disciple of Tianchen.


    Besides, fengtianyue, seeing that the deacons'' confidence was aroused by her hot-blooded speech all the way, she continued: "our goal is to train every disciple who comes to Ziling to be the most powerful person. As you all know, the real strength of a person is his will. No matter how strong the force is, if a person does not have absolute hard will, there will be nothing to show, The mental method is the most important part for Ziling to learn spiritual skills. In order to improve the cultivation speed, other sects regard mental method as a chicken''s threat, but Ziling must not follow its way to strengthen its skills and shape its heart. In this way, in the face of any crisis, Ziling can be calm and not be destroyed. "


    "Well, uncle Taishi is right. The most powerful part of a person lies in his state of mind. If he wants to be invincible, he must refine his invincible soul." Cloud crane comes out again to say.


    "Well, well said." Feng Tianyue nodded and agreed, then turned her eyes to other deacons and asked, "what kind of state of mind is the most powerful state of mind according to other people''s understanding?"


    Yunlin thought for a while, and said: "the heart is like a rock, invincible, not for any external things."


    "Chang you believes that the most powerful mind is the most holy feelings. Only those who love the world and are willing to give everything to all living beings in the world will be fearless and fearless, and will not be afraid of any difficulties and dangers."


    Chang Yun said, "I agree with elder martial brother chang you that he is the most holy and loving. He is fearless and courageous."


    Fengtianyue and Tianchen were satisfied with the deacons'' speeches. The deacons of the whole temple expressed their views on this question. After the last deacon expressed his views, everyone looked at donghuangjing beside Tianchen.


    As a disciple of the patriarch and an elder with a higher rank than them, he should not keep silent.


    Under the gaze of all eyes, Dong Huang''s face was expressionless, but she vomited out four words: "no love, no desire."


    This speech, the audience fell into silence, no love, no desire, seemingly absurd and heartless, in fact, the holy way is the most reasonable.


    Because what kind of heart can be compared with a detached heart that has no desire, no love, no break, and will not be disturbed by anything.


    However, as human beings, who are born with seven emotions and six desires, eat grain, and are immersed in the mortal world, how can they easily see through everything and reach such a transcendent and wise situation.


    "Martial uncle Huangjing''s nature of wisdom and understanding is really extraordinary. No wonder martial uncle Huangjing can control the rebellious spirit and understand the profound essence of purple spirit." Yunhe stood up and saluted donghuangjing respectfully, "Yunhe is full of confidence in the future of Ziling now, because of the existence of taishishu Tianyue and taishishu Huangjing."


    However, donghuangjing retorted: "your confidence in Ziling should not be attributed to anyone, but to yourself. If you want Ziling to rise and become powerful, any Ziling disciple should show his best strength and turn himself into the most powerful one. Anyone can be independent without admiring others. Such a combination of strong people will stand forever and will not be defeated by any foreign things." Let everyone be supreme? The depth and distance of his view of things is far beyond that of ordinary people who are used to looking down on themselves and pinning their great hopes on others. It''s no wonder that he has such a powerful power to crush everything and a calm mind to face anything. If a man with such a strong mind is an enemy, he will be the most difficult enemy in the world. Feng Tianyue thinks to herself. Yunhe, other deacons and Tianchen express great admiration and appreciation for donghuangjing''s words and mentality. They all feel that Ziling has ushered in the most powerful God of hope at the most decadent time. After this, Tianheng has more praise and trust for donghuangjing¡° And the most important point is that purple spirit can never use the elixir and the spirit weapon to modify its own realm like other schools of Lingshu. Although the realm that relies on the external decoration comes quickly, it will cause the foundation to be absolutely unstable, and it is difficult to achieve real achievements. However, the quality and quantity of purple spirit''s spirit weapon elixir are unmatched by other schools, After the purple spirit disciples have a firm foundation, these treasures can be given to them to enhance their ultimate strength. " Feng Tian Yue followed the way.

 Chapter 68

    Feng Tianyue thought about it, and then added: "also, let the purple spirit disciples never have any fear of spiritual cultivation. Although the process is difficult, they will suffer a lot of great harm, but since I closed my life for ten years, I have learned a lot about the research of spiritual cultivation. Any serious injury can provide them with the best medical protection, Even if you need healing medicine, it''s no problem. "


    It turns out that fengtianyue''s ten-year death was for the purpose of devoting herself to the cultivation of spiritual medicine. How could they, the second descendant of a strong and self-confident family, be depressed and decadent for the rest of their lives.


    And for Phoenix day month since childhood to show the extraordinary medical talent, any of them will not have any doubt.


    Now, according to her, even the elixir pills can be refined, and she can''t be surprised. With such a series of pills, who can doubt the future rise of Ziling?


    As time went by, the meeting was successfully completed by the cooperation of Feng Tianyue''s blood and Dong Huangjing''s deep wisdom.


    What''s different is that this meeting, which is as long as usual, makes people become extremely confident, as if they are reborn.


    The only bad thing is that at the end of the meeting, when everyone was about to leave, he met an unwelcome visitor, Lu Hanyu.


    When the deacons of Ziling get together, it is obviously a good time and purposeful visit.


    Feng Tianyue told all the Ziling people about Lu Hanyu and Tianji''s plan to break up Ziling in the meeting. Therefore, all the Ziling deacons, who are proud and clean, have no good feelings for Lu Hanyu and don''t want to talk with him deeply. They only maintain politeness.


    After entering the Council room, Lu Hanyu looked around at the seat arrangement of Ziling meeting, and then confirmed Ziling''s current principal center.


    In the heart dark despicable, is really ridiculous, unexpectedly decadent fell to even a decent talent are unable to handle the situation, otherwise how can let Feng Tianyue this go mad, the spirit does not know how much damage to the degree of the useless madman to come out.


    Because, if she is not a psychologically impaired madman, how can she refuse Tianzhen, the Supreme Tianpin pill that can cure Tianchen''s body.


    If she is not a madman, how can she make donghuangjing become Tianchen''s apprentice in such a ridiculous way that she doesn''t need to worship her teacher?


    What''s more, if she is not crazy, how can Feng Tianyue resist her status as the supreme god of the imperial spirit army Da Tianhu with such arrogant and rude attitude?


    Although he was extremely disgusted with the mentally impaired madman, he thought of the purpose of his trip. Lu Hanyu could only suppress his disgust and talk to Feng Tianyue, who is now in charge of the purple spirit event.


    Feng Tianyue, who is the representative of Ziling today, salutes tianhen symbolically according to the etiquette rules. She holds back her disgust and gives up her virtue to tianhen. She says, "I didn''t know the identity of Tianyue last night. I took Tianyue as a new disciple. Please forgive me if I offended her."


    Hum, but it''s just a scene forced by circumstances. Even if you know her real identity, shouldn''t you ask her to go and get her medicine?


    Feng Tianyue is just a humble born pariah. She is the leader of the Royal spirit army, who is very powerful and powerful. Naturally, she can trample on her feet like a mole ant.


    Looking at Lu Hanyu''s arrogant and perfunctory attitude of apology, Feng Tianyue knows that Lu Hanyu despises her in her heart.


    Last night, she had a general understanding of Lu Hanyu''s nature. Now she has no good feeling for her perfunctory attitude.


    She didn''t like the false politeness, so she said directly: "Heaven protection comes here at this time, there must be something important to announce to the purple spirit people. In that case, let''s express our intention directly."


    When Lu Hanyu sees that he has suffered humiliation and apologizes, Feng Tianyue''s attitude is so arrogant that she doesn''t even bother to give him any false politeness. Suddenly, her mind is infuriated, but she can only bear to think of the purpose of her trip.


    "Since Miss Tianyue is so straightforward, Hanyu expresses his intention directly. Now the demons are rampant, and everyone who is worried about all living beings must also hope to do more to save the common people. However, illiterate living beings don''t understand the holy greatness of the holy pulse of the purple spirit, and they can''t break the secular desire, so they are rarely willing to join the holy gate."


    "Emperor Yin knows the worries of the saints for the people of the world, and also knows the loss and regret brought to Ziling and the world by the vacant land of the South courtyard of the ancient spirit. In order to make the best use of the resources, his majesty decided to cooperate with Ziling and build the vacant land into the land for the cultivation of the spirit animals. In this way, the spirit of the vacant courtyard of Ziling was utilized, It also provides combat power for the future war against demons. I believe that purple spirit''s unrestrained sacrifice will make people all over the world worship purple spirit more and more. "


    Will the purple spirit courtyard be taken as the land of spirit beast captive? It''s so high sounding, great and supreme. I think that the Holy Spirit sect is really a brainless fool who tramples on it when it''s not in use, and will be willing to work hard when it''s in use?


    Lu Hanyu didn''t finish his words. Feng Tianyue and all the deacons on the scene were very angry. They squeezed their fingers tightly and made the purple spirit empty yard a place for cultivating spirit animals. This is the ultimate insult to purple spirit!


    Of course, Lu Hanyu knows how humiliating this request is. But who made them lose heart? Ziling didn''t succeed. It''s because they have no ability. What''s the use of anger now.


    What''s more, it''s the greatest gift and kindness to occupy land in the way of cooperation rather than directly expel them from this ancient spiritual mountain, which is the most spiritual in the mainland! Although it is more thorough and efficient to use the Imperial forces to directly force the abolition of the gate, there are still a certain number of people who believe in the holy sect of purple spirit in the whole continent. If we do, we will be blamed by the public. Now is the time of anti demon crisis, and we can''t easily trigger riots among the people. Therefore, even if Lu Hanyu is impatient, he can only suppress his mood. In her opinion, he has nothing to do with the weak and stupid people who are arrogant and have no real strength¡° Please don''t get me wrong. It''s not that the Empire wants to occupy the purple spirit courtyard. It''s just the cooperation between the Empire and the purple spirit. Both sides are in the same position. Moreover, based on this cooperation, his majesty Yindi has brought his sincerity. After reading it, you will be deeply moved and agree with his sincerity. " After Lu Hanyu finished, he called to the soldiers waiting outside: "you, show your cooperation sincerity to Emperor Yin." Yuluo, a group of attendants with exquisite brocade boxes respectfully come in. With the sign of Lu Hanyu, they uncover the lid of the brocade box and stand in front of Feng Tianyue.

 Chapter 69

    Lu Hanyu picked a brocade box with an ice blue lid from the second follower on the left, and presented the red pill in the box in front of Feng Tianyue: "this is the elixir I mentioned to Tianyue that night. There are ten pills in total, which are specially made for the disease of master tiantrace. Please master tiantrace for the overall situation, Don''t refuse. Besides, it''s also his Majesty''s hope and blessing for the master''s health. "


    Feng Tianyue didn''t bother to glance at the pill. She said coldly, "you seem to have forgotten. That night I said that Tianpin Bushen pill is unnecessary for my elder martial brother. Besides, no matter what kind of sincerity it is, I will never accept any cooperation in occupying the purple spirit courtyard!"


    When Lu Hanyu heard the words, he stopped and scolded in his heart. He really didn''t know the importance of things. It''s hard for many people to get such a top quality elixir as Tianpin Bushen pill.


    What''s more, it''s a nine level elixir of Tianpin, which is about to enter the divine level. It''s such a rare elixir that I don''t want it when I send it to you. It''s really a group of stupid people who are conceited and have no brains!


    Bear, I bear again, Lu Hanyu clenched his fist and said: "I believe that girl Tianyue is an intelligent person who knows current affairs. Now the situation of demons is so serious. If we can''t cultivate the most powerful anti demons force with the best cultivation conditions in the shortest time, how many innocent people will die in the hands of cruel demons, Does Miss Tianyue really want to ignore the danger of innocent people in the world for her own sake? "


    Feng Tianyue, hearing the words, stepped closer and said word by word, "I tell you that in the future of zizong, there will be a lot of peerless talents who can crush demons. You should make it clear that a spiritual master in the supreme realm is much more valuable than those spirit beasts with only mangli or a group of general spiritual masters in other sects. Do you want to replace Ziling disciples with spirit beasts, Dream


    "You..." Lu Hanyu''s face was distorted by Feng Tianyue''s attitude again. This useless person was so hateful and presumptuous that he could not bear to treat her with such arrogant attitude.


    He didn''t want to disguise any more. He pulled a sealed brocade box from the soldiers'' hands and said, "this last sincerity is for you. It''s the Shengsui xunmai pill developed by Meng Yi, the first master of medicine in the Empire. It took 60 years to develop it. There are only two pills in the world. The previous one was given to Tianliu, who accidentally lost his temper, After taking it, it has achieved the perfect effect of remolding the spirit pulse. In this case, I believe this Shengsui zumai pill will also have the best effect on Tianyue girl. "


    Although extremely annoyed to give Feng Tianyue, the only remaining Shengsui Huamai pill in the world, who is against her again and again, this is the condition to lure Ziling people to hand over Ziling Zongyuan.


    What''s more, with the power of purple spirit, she would like to devote her whole body to save the world''s virgin sect. Even if Feng Tianyue, a useless man, restores her spiritual pulse and regains the power against heaven, she would rush to the front and help the Empire fight against demons. At that time, she would save the casualties of the spirit army and her own strength. What''s not worth it?


    What''s more, although the spiritual pulse remolded by medicine can practice spirituality, and the accomplishments it can carry are only half of the original spiritual pulse, she doesn''t have to worry about it. After being rebuilt, this useless person can surpass her, the supreme spiritualist in the three realms of heaven and spirit.


    Feng Tianyue''s love for magic, coupled with the decline of purple spirit, can have a pill to let her shape pulse rebirth, she must be happy to go to heaven, how can she refuse such a temptation against heaven.


    All the deacons on the scene, looking at the Shengsui zumai pill in Lu Hanyu''s hands, all frowned and looked at Feng Tianyue one after another.


    I don''t know what kind of choice they will make in the face of this elixir that can make them rebuild their strength. She is so proud and strong that she will not hesitate to refuse.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Feng Tianyue didn''t refuse the box that Lu Hanyu handed her. On the contrary, she took it, opened the cover and put it under her eyes.


    Feng Tianyue has been observing the pills for a long time. When he sees the mystery of the pills, he can''t help sighing. He is the first master of medicine refining in the Empire. This pill, which has 84 kinds of pulse shaping medicines and 30 kinds of tendons and veins to repair the true Qi, is really exquisite and admirable.


    It can be regarded as the highest one in the world.


    When Lu Hanyu saw Feng Tianyue holding Shengsui xumai pill, he could not turn his eyes and sighed. In the heart affirms, this waste person to this Dan medicine is on the heart.


    In the heart cold hiss, she is sure, this is infatuated with the spirit skill to become the devil''s person, how can resist the temptation of such adverse days.


    However, even if she ate this xumai pill, when she lost the use value of the Empire, she would make her spit out with her broken teeth!


    Looking at fengtianyue again, he gazed at the pulse shaping pill like a demon. He forgot to wake up. After a long time, all the purple spirits present, except Tianchen and donghuangjing, looked worried.


    In their opinion, Feng Tianyue has long been in love with this elixir. She just considers the price of this elixir and falls into a struggle.


    When the deacons were so anxious that they could hardly control themselves, Feng Tianyue took back her meditation¡° Dan is the best. It''s rare for a thousand years. Unfortunately... I don''t need it either! " She doesn''t really need her spiritual pulse. And the reason why she spent so much time to coagulate this pill was that she wanted to absorb the formula of the best shaping pulse pill and calculate the temperature control during refining. When she said this, it was obvious that she had mastered the subtlety. Now she has mastered the refining method of the Supreme xumai pill. Even in a long time, it can''t reach the level of master Mengyi, and it''s enough to treat the purple spirit disciples who suffered severe damage to their spirit pulse in the process of practicing¡° You... "Lu Hanyu was angry again. He thought that fengtianyue''s taking the pills had been fixed on the board. However, she suddenly said this refusal and pushed back the box containing the pills. When he did this, he didn''t have the slightest delay and regret. Sheng Sui Su Mai Dan only got two after 60 years of hard research. Now she is the only one of the best Dan Bao in the world. She didn''t want to. This useless person is so stupid that she can''t help it!

 Chapter 70

    Without power, what can be changed by pride alone? Can Ziling, a group of humble people who have no back mountain background and no power, still fight against the Empire?


    "That''s right. I''d better keep this pill for Tianhu''s own use." Cloud crane, who was already red with anger, finally came out and said that his eyes were unyielding pride and mockery of Lu Hanyu.


    He knew that Feng Tianyue was so proud that he couldn''t stoop for this pill.


    Lu Hanyu''s face turned purple with anger when he heard Yun He''s rude and sarcastic words. He knew it was irreversible and finally tore his face.


    "You don''t have to toast or drink. You have to make it clear that the whole land of Xiyin belongs to the Empire. As the people of the Empire, you will pay for your actions against the Empire!"


    "Besides, the supreme aura of Guling mountain will never tolerate the waste and abuse of you who have done nothing!"


    "Woman, water can carry a boat or capsize it. Go back and tell the ruler over your head that if he dares to use hegemony over purple spirit, he will pay the same price, and it is a price he can''t afford!"


    Just when the purple spirit people, including Feng Tianyue, want to fight because of Lu Hanyu''s angry words.


    A cold voice without any temperature said such a passage.


    Lu Hanyu couldn''t look directly at donghuangjing. When he said this, he had a dark look in his eyes.


    Although extremely angry, he found that he did not have the courage to be angry with this powerful ice God.


    Thinking of this, my heart is even more angry.


    This donghuangjing is really brave. She dares to say the anti rebellious words of destroying the Empire, and she dares to threaten the emperor with such words of great rebellion and respect. It seems that the empire can''t keep him!


    I wanted to say a few more words to save my face, and then put a few more times to warn the purple spirit people.


    But Phoenix day month arrogant tough top refuse attitude, and East Huang net this respect to not easy to provoke cold face ice God''s intervention.


    Let her understand that there is no chance of a turnaround.


    In the face of donghuangjing, she did not dare to make any more violent and arrogant actions. You can imagine what kind of strength a person who can control the evil spirit will have.


    What''s more, the powerful momentum of the dark oppression was better than the one on the throne.


    How could she have such a dangerous and rebellious idea? Was she mad?


    "Well, you guys, take care of yourself!" Shaking his head to dispel his thoughts, Lu Hanyu looked at the purple spirit, and the people were unwilling to hum angrily, and left angrily.


    After Lu Hanyu left, fengtianyue and others all focused on donghuangjing. This man was really speechless, and his words shocked the sky.


    However, Lu Hanyu, who is arrogant and arrogant, can be regarded as a green onion in front of such a powerful and arrogant person?


    This is a typical example of the law of the jungle, where strength is respected.


    After today''s incident, if there was still some rejection and dissatisfaction with Dong Huangjing, a man with eyes in the sky, after this disturbance, people''s recognition and respect for Dong Huangjing became deeper.


    At the end of the meeting, after dinner, Feng Tianyue suddenly remembered the gorgeous man she had brought back from the bottom of the mountain yesterday, and decided to go to Yaoxing building to visit her.


    Tianchen is not at ease. Fengtianyue walks alone after her identity is publicized. She asks donghuangjing to protect her. What''s more, donghuangjing doesn''t refuse to protect her from going to Yaoxing building!


    As the night wind blows, fengtianyue and donghuangjing walk together in the bustling shangyaoyuan Road, which attracts the attention of many disciples around.


    "Look, the ice God of donghuangjing is so close to fengtianyue. Is there something wrong with my eyes?" Exclaimed a group of female disciples.


    "Yes, it''s said that the ugly and useless person is still the person that adult Xingci cares about most. Now even donghuangjing is willing to get close to her. It''s just against heaven. I really don''t know what magic is on her..."


    Another group of women murmured, eyes are jealous anger.


    In addition, Feng Tianyue and his wife have arrived at a quiet road after walking through the downtown area. All the boring and noisy comments have disappeared.


    With the idea to explore the surrounding environment, confirm that no one will be eavesdropping, has been silent forward Feng Tianyue, finally can''t help but open his mouth to the side of humanity: "don''t you want to, say something to me?"


    What did he think about her threatening him to worship Tianchen as a teacher? Was he not dissatisfied at all?


    The East Huang net smell speech, the side Mou glanced at her one eye, thin lips light open, don''t have any temperature emotion of voice way: "everyone has don''t want to know of secret, this childe has, isn''t, some people don''t have?"


    What does it mean that some people don''t have it? Feng Tianyue chokes. Does this imply that


    "What do you know?" Phoenix day month frown vigilant, if he really saw the secret on her body, that person also too terrible dangerous.


    "As long as you remember, I have no interest in doing anything unfavorable to Ziling, and I have no plans to threaten the whole Shangyao spirit court. Therefore, I don''t care about your threats, but I don''t want to explain. You go your way, I cross my own bridge, and I don''t interfere with each other. I don''t pay attention to you, Don''t be too curious about me. " Feng Tianyue was speechless in her words, but she didn''t know which one of her tendons wasn''t right. She was not afraid of death and continued to ask, "then your body..." "I said it''s my business. You just need to focus on what you want to do and what you should do. As a condition for my son to stay in Ziling, Ziling will try his best to cooperate where he needs him. Therefore, you don''t have to have any unnecessary precautions and wild guesses about me. Just speculating about my mind will only make you worry about yourself. " After that, close your lips and stop talking. Feng Tianyue is in meditation. What kind of person is he? He is mysterious and treacherous, but he tells her that he has no threat to himself and purple spirit. Even if he said everything, there is no false, but there is no plan to threaten him, to purple spirit is for what? After thinking about it, I arrived at the gate of Yaoxing building. As soon as I entered, I was stopped by a guard with a clear and tender face. Feng Tianyue picked her eyebrows and hummed discontentedly: "hmm?" Sure enough, because she is a waste person, purple spirit is also a waste door, so don''t give face, not face to stop her? However, this time, it is the sensitivity of Phoenix day month.

 Chapter 71

    The QingNen disciple didn''t look down on fengtianyue before he stopped her. On the contrary, he was very afraid of the powerful woman and the cold faced ice God behind him.


    However, as soon as he arrived today, the guards here warned him that anyone who entered the Yaoxing building, except for Xingci shangzun and Zhangyuan, had to be stopped and informed before he could put it in, even other headmasters.


    "Two, please wait a moment, I''ll call someone to go right away..." QingNen''s disciple was taken by Feng Tianyue''s power, and said tremblingly.


    However, before the word "notice" came out, a hard fist hit him on the top of his head. At the same time, an angry voice rang out.


    "Didn''t Xingci shangzun tell you specifically? Uncle Tianyue wants to enter the Yaoxing building. No one can stop him at any time. Is your memory eaten by the dog? "


    Hearing the words of the general guard disciple, QingNen''s disciple apologized to fengtianyue and let them in.


    At the same time, he murmured in his heart that he had just come to guard, but no one had time to explain. He was to blame for stopping those who shouldn''t be stopped?


    However, it is said that fengtianyue is the most important person of the first great God. Today, it seems true.


    Otherwise, even the highest leader of other sects did not have the right to enter directly. Why did she give Ziling the right to abolish the sect?


    When Feng Tianyue entered the gate of Yaoxing building, she found that the people around her were following her step by step. She didn''t mean to stop. She said, "when you get here, you should go back first. You don''t have to spend time on me. I have something to discuss with Xingci alone. It may take a long time to go out. So you don''t have to wait here to get back to the hospital, I can do it myself. "


    She came to Yaoxing building to visit the comatose man she brought back last night and to talk with Xingci.


    On such an occasion, how can a third person not related be present? Besides, she can''t share the secrets that only she and Xingci know.


    "You want to get out of my sight?" Donghuang Jingju glared at her and said, "there is no door."


    Er... Feng Tianyue is silly. What''s the rhythm? He wants to follow up Yaoxing building. Is this escort or surveillance?


    Without waiting for Feng Tianyue to understand, the person who can''t refuse has entered the main hall of Yaoxing building, but she has to follow.


    "Tianyue, why are you here?" When entering the main hall, Xingci was in front of the case, dealing with Shangyao affairs. It was a surprise to see fengtianyue enter the door.


    Immediately put down the volume of the hands of Wu came up, eyes with a touch of hard to hide happiness, but in see Phoenix day moon body side of the person, Mo Tong become a bit deep: "Huangjing younger martial brother... Also came."


    Fengtianyue saw the sudden change of emotion on Xingci''s face and explained uneasily: "elder martial brother, I''m afraid that I will encounter any danger on my way to yaoxinglou, so I asked my nephew Huangjing to protect me."


    "I see." Star compassion Nan way, deep in Mo Tong, but did not dissipate, just looking at Feng Tianyue some anxious, a face of serious explanation appearance, and changed the look, way, "that day month this trip, is specially come to see me?"


    Feng Tianyue understood Xingci''s sour and awkward mood. In order not to let the sensitive child be hurt again, she said sincerely and positively: "I''m here to see Xingci. By the way, I''ll visit the young man who was brought back from the bottom of Guling mountain yesterday."


    Star compassion smell speech up lips, smile warm: "Tianyue came to see me this heart, let me feel very happy, about that childe, Tianyue also don''t have to worry about, although last night by two times more heavy fright, but after taking zhenhunshunqi pill, no matter, now is in the master''s Yintian Pavilion to discuss important things with the master."


    When Xing CI spoke, the warm smile on her lips, which she had not seen for a long time, made Feng Tianyue a little intoxicated. After she recovered, she was surprised: "is that young master in Yin Tian pavilion? Besides, he is discussing important matters with elder martial brother Tianji. Then he is... "


    "He is the leader of Hongming sword Pavilion, Bai Xianghan. He is also a distinguished guest specially invited by the master to Shangyao. But last night, on the way to Shangyao, he was in danger and happened to be met by you." In the face of Feng Tianyue''s surprise, Xingci returns.


    Red moth sword Pavilion leader, Bai Xianghan, it''s him! Xiyin, the first swordsmanship genius, reached the top of the sword world at the age of 24!


    Knowing the identity of yesterday''s person, Feng Tianyue is even more surprised. No wonder he saw Feng Tianyue wearing purple lingpao at that time. When he knew that she was Shangyao''s Lingshu master, he would say it was Qiaoyuan. It turned out that he was invited to Shangyao.


    However, Tianji invited the king of the sword, but he didn''t even ask his most trusted Xing Ci to participate in the discussion. I don''t know what kind of cooperation these two people are seeking when they get together?


    Besides, Bai Xianghan is the most respected Master in the martial arts world, but her image is quite different from what she expected.


    The clothes are so gorgeous and shining, I don''t know. I''m so timid that I''m scared to death twice by the pretty and cute appearance of the fox. It is said that Xiyin is the most untouchable sword in the world!


    Seeing that Feng Tianyue was still surprised at Bai Xianghan''s identity, Xing CI said: "although it''s not a gentleman''s act to talk about others behind my back, after my day''s contact, I found that the leader of red moth Pavilion is really a person who seems warm and easygoing, but in fact it''s hard to touch his heart."¡° Is it such a person? That''s not the same character as Xing CI. " Feng Tianyue hears the speech and says that she doesn''t want to. Seeing that Xing Ci''s expression stagnates for a while, she suddenly says, "Er, I''m kidding. Xing CI is the most unique, the most gentle and the best person in the world. Besides, Bai Xianghan is so timid that he doesn''t look like Xing CI." Looking at her appearance, make complaints about the smile again, and smile directly to the bottom of my heart. It looks so warm. Yes, the last sentence is definitely not a compliment. In her heart, Xingci, who is always so easily amused by her, is really the most gentle and best person in the world. It''s like the one around you. His eyes are always in the sky. Everyone looks like a mole ant and drags like a twenty-eight thousand old man. What''s more hateful is that she doesn''t respect her privacy at all. She has to follow her every step of the way. It''s hateful. After fengtianyue and Xingci had talked about the family affairs, the sky outside was completely dark. They haven''t been close for ten years, even though they are suppressed by donghuangjing. In the heart those stagnant pressure for many years to the deep emotion, or unable to converge burst out.

 Chapter 72

    Time is slipping away, just when they are still feeling that there is still a lot to say.


    The East Huang net this wait in one side, don''t insert a word, whole boil two hours of super light bulb, finally can''t bear to open a mouth: "time is not early, should return to the hospital."


    Such words from his mouth, not like a reminder, but like an order not to be disobeyed.


    Feng Tianyue looks at the sky and knows that she really should go back, so she says goodbye to Xingci. Xingci sends her out of the door all the way. When her figure disappears, she reluctantly turns back to the building.


    The guard disciples in front of the gate of Yaoxing building, seeing the first genius, stood outside the door alone and watched for a long time in the direction of fengtianyue''s departure.


    It was only after a long time that they all had a sense that the great God had already stood as a stone statue of immortal who could not move, that they saw him leave with a look of love.


    It is said that fengtianyue is the most sincere person of the first great God. No one is allowed to blaspheme or bully her, and no one is allowed to snatch her attention from him.


    Now, fengtianyue is so close to donghuangjing, the cold faced ice God. No wonder there is such a huge hostility in Xingci''s eyes.


    When the hostility erupts, I don''t know what kind of spectacular picture these two most powerful gods will be when they fight.


    The leader of Shangyao worships the great God, and he is a rebellious genius against Ziling. Just listening to the names of the two sides, it is enough to make people excited.


    Such a good play is the most anticipated showdown of Shangyao.


    However, Feng Tianyue, who has destroyed his accomplishments and appearance, is really the cause of the war between the two most powerful gods?


    Besides, Feng Tianyue and lengmian bingshen go back to their ancestral home together. They have nothing to say. At this time, Feng Tianyue''s mind can''t help concentrating on this lengmian bingshen again. His momentum is too strong to be ignored.


    Remembering the scene of having a good talk with Xingci, he stood beside him and didn''t say a word. Nevertheless, she always felt the cold pressure of his body.


    I don''t know why, she had a feeling that at that time, in the Yaoxing building, the cold breath from him was colder than usual.


    Is he hostile to Xingci, or has he been waiting for her too long and become impatient?


    At present, we can only think of these two possibilities. Otherwise, it''s impossible. It''s because she''s cold and jealous.


    For the most ridiculous idea that came out behind, Feng Tianyue couldn''t wait to deny it.


    "In the future, there will be no more tonight."


    Go on, still silent, in Phoenix day month think they two people want to silence in the end, cold face ice god suddenly said.


    "What?" Feng Tianyue was stunned, surprised and puzzled.


    "In the future, don''t associate with that man." Cold face ice God added.


    She had thought that his saying "don''t have another thing tonight" meant not to be so slow and make him wait for a long time, but she didn''t expect that he would ask himself to keep away from Xing CI in the future.


    Why? For what?


    See her unwilling and puzzled to stare at him, cold face is more of a warning: "don''t take the trusted ally around as a danger, also don''t take the biggest danger as a friend."


    What and what, danger, ally? Does he mean that compassion is dangerous and he is an ally? Shouldn''t these two adjectives used in him and Xing CI be transferred?


    "He is my friend, the most important and trusted friend in the world, so I can''t listen to your absurd warning without any reason." The Phoenix Sky month returns a way, the facial expression is firm, can''t talk.


    Such words to provoke her relationship with the star compassion behavior, only to show that the mind of evil people, is her side to strengthen the vigilance of the real danger.


    Seeing that she was so firm, the man with ulterior thoughts calmed down and did not know what he was thinking. They had no other words.


    After returning to zongmen and reporting peace with Tianchen, fengtianyue returns to her room. On the way back to jingfangyuan, donghuangjing, who lives in the other side of the gate, naturally acts as an escort again.


    But since she showed her attitude towards starpity, donghuangjing had a cold face and never said anything to her.


    It was very difficult to listen to him speak on his own initiative. It would be her innocence if she thought that they could become friends of mutual trust and deep talk after walking together for a few days.


    Back in her bedroom, Feng Tianyue began to meditate with her eyes closed. Unlike in the past, this time she followed the words of the emperor fairy, and did not intend to practice deep consciousness rashly when she was in a mixed mood and her internal injury was not healed. Therefore, the purpose of meditation tonight is obviously to


    I don''t know if she can still see


    "Here you are."


    After Feng Tianyue entered the deep state of consciousness, the ethereal voice that she was looking forward to came over, but the magnificent figure came here just before her arrival.


    Then I saw the palpitating light and shadow of the illusory world. At this time, the light and shadow gave her a new and inexplicable strange feeling, except for the thrill and amazement left for her when she first met. It was as if the light and shadow of the illusory world had been engraved into her soul. This feeling of deep understanding made her feel a little restless, but she suppressed it, stabilized her mood, saluted to the immortal and called, "immortal." The call falls, but I don''t know how to continue¡° You''re depressed, and what''s bothering you. " At the moment of her silence, the fairy had sensed her thoughts. Feng Tianyue didn''t hide it, and knew that she couldn''t hide it, so she told the truth about her depression¡° There is a very mysterious and powerful man who came to my sect as a new disciple. At today''s teacher worship meeting, I left him as a disciple of the sect leader for the purpose of revitalizing the sect. But I don''t understand that he would rather accept my threatening attitude than stay in Ziling. What''s more, I''m not sure, Whether he knows my secret or not, I can''t think of a way to explore his strength, so I''m troubled. " The fairy hears the words and is silent. She doesn''t speak for a long time. Feng Tianyue can only wait in silence, because she can''t understand the mind of the supreme fairy. This kind of feeling is so familiar that it''s the same as when she couldn''t guess what donghuangjing thought. Just as she thought about it in this way, a stream of spirit came from the side of her brain. This stream of spirit came from the location of the immortal. Feng Tianyue was shocked and said, "immortal, this is..."

 Chapter 73

    "I want to use the power of soul searching, from your consciousness, to find out for you the information of the person who bothers you. Is that ok?"


    Do you want to help her explore donghuangjing''s information with the power of spirit exploration? Xianling is willing to help her solve the puzzlement she wants to find out most. Naturally, she is not happy.


    But what I didn''t expect was that the emperor fairy would consult her with such courtesy and gentleness before exploring the spirit, which was much more respectful than that domineering and arrogant person of donghuangjing.


    Er... Thinking that she would be detected by the fairy again, Feng Tianyue didn''t dare to think any more. She definitely nodded and said, "of course."


    After the words fall, a steady stream of qinrou spirit breath trickles into the brain like a small stream. After a moment, the stream of Yiling magic exits.


    Xianling then said: "I''m sure that this person will not have any plot danger to your clan, and will not have any intention to hurt you. Not only that, in many cases, in many ways, he may also be your help, so you don''t have to worry about it. What you have to do is not to interfere in his words and deeds, and keep a distance."


    Feng Tianyue is surprised to hear that even the Emperor Yu Xianling decides that Dong Huangjing has no dangerous plan, but she still doesn''t know what the purpose of his coming to Shangyao is?


    Is it for the wind''s evil spirit? Or is it to fight against Xingci, the God of spirit?


    Remembering that the star pity he said was her danger, this kind of provocative remarks at least let her know that he was dissatisfied with or even hostile to star pity.


    But if he knows the secret of her body, how can he explain it? Is his strength really above her, or even Tianji?


    After receiving her thoughts, the fairy said, "even if he knows the secret, just as I know the secret, it has no influence on you. His advice is also your advice."


    She listened to his advice, but she couldn''t trust such a mysterious person.


    Feng Tianyue''s thoughts fell, but she found that the fairy seemed to sigh in silence. The sigh was almost inaudible, but the spirit breath from the high realm of heaven suddenly fluctuated, much like the long wave vibration when sighing.


    "Since I can''t let you put down your caution to him with such obscure words, I will reveal a little. His origin is the same as mine. "


    What, like a fairy, it''s like this. Donghuangjing is a fairy! Fengtianyue was shocked.


    If it''s not fairy, how can it have such extraordinary and rebellious spirit talent?


    If it''s not a fairy, how can you reduce blood pressure and control the Qi against the spirit when the body is so empty?


    If it is not fairy, how can there be such arrogance and arrogance?


    But why did the immortal spirit come to the world with his mortal body and come to the purple spirit? More importantly, why did his body come to such an extent?


    In the face of this series of questions, Xianling seems to sigh again. Fengtianyue thinks that Xianling will be donghuangjing''s most virtual body, and once again shakes out a secret that makes her shocked. What she never thought is that Xianling is actually another answer.


    "I can only say that. I can''t reveal too much about other things. Even the spirit of Gaojing is bound by the law of space. I don''t have the freedom of free speech. I don''t have much time today. Now I''m going back to the most important issue."


    "Just now, when I was exploring your consciousness with the intention of spirit magic flow, I found the soul eroding two poisonous insects in your brain. These two poisonous insects have become the most serious threat that you have to solve. The combination of two poisonous insects will breed, and your blood must be full of bloodthirsty larvae."


    "The pair of poisonous insects in your mind are made from the most evil secret technique of the heaven demon forbidden technique. They are always looking for opportunities to devour your spirits. Before I think of a way to remove them, you should be alert."


    The ghost Gu in her brain was originally made by the taboo secret method in the heaven demon forbidden technique, and is still waiting for the opportunity to devour her spirit?


    Tianji is really a good means, a good poison heart!


    Anyway, he wanted her to be annihilated with the evil spirit, and never be able to live beyond her.


    No wonder her power is so powerful, but she was locked by the nine ghosts refined by Tianji before, so that she can''t escape. It turns out that he has mastered some of the TIANYAO''s Secret skills for the ghost''s dead place.


    In this way, Tianji will be the strongest enemy to suppress and hinder her.


    "Time has come. I''m going to leave. I''ll take care of everything. When I''m too hard, it''s easy to break and I''ll burn myself. This is my sincere message to you. Remember that you must protect yourself before you fight against the enemy."


    At this time, the fairy said such a warning.


    After that, the shadow of the illusory light disappears, and the breath of consciousness from the upper realm of heaven disappears completely.


    Feng Tianyue stays alone in the state of consciousness, looking at the direction where the shadow of the illusory light disappears, still unable to fully digest what the fairy said tonight.


    Guo Gang is easy to break, burning, and Dong Huangjing''s real identity


    The former refers to her hardness and the burning fire in her heart. And the fairy identity of donghuangjing surprised her. Although she confirmed that he was a fairy, all her doubts had been answered. However, first donghuangjing fairy was born, and then the fairy was rescued. In this way, the fairies in the realm of heaven also participated in the war to calm the evil. Does this situation represent the hope of mankind, or does it reflect the extremely dangerous situation in which monsters are extremely powerful and difficult to resist, and can no longer be resisted by human forces? After withdrawing from the state of consciousness, Feng Tianyue''s eyes can''t help looking through the wooden window of the room to the wind rising and parting garden again. It''s hard to believe that in such a desolate and silent darkness, there lived a supreme immortal from the high realm of heaven. It''s no wonder that the forbidden demon tower, which has been exploding restlessly before, suddenly becomes very quiet. It must be because of donghuangjing''s suppression. Because, she still remembers the scene when she saw him at the beginning of that day, he stood on the top of the towering forbidden demon tower. And that night, she did not feel the breath of his existence in Fengqi bieyuan, just because he was not in bieyuan, but in the forbidden demon Tower! However, since donghuangjing didn''t intend to break the identity of Xianling, she pretended not to know. She should treat him in the same way and attitude as before. After knowing his true identity, Feng Tianyue''s suspicion of his threat to Yu Ziling''s existence has been eliminated. In the morning of the next day, fengtianyue and Tianchen received the invitation letter from the morning meeting of Yunxi hall. The Council of Yunxi hall is a centralized Council gathering four headmasters, and all the headmasters of the clan should attend.

 Chapter 74

    Although Feng Tianyue publicized her identity, her purpose was to better develop and deal with the affairs of Ziling neizong. She did not want to participate in such a gathering of four schools.


    However, Lu Hanyu, the narrow and proud woman who had a grudge against Ziling, was expected to be present, but he decided to go to the meeting in person, because if only Tianchen, who is holy and gentle in heart, would go there, he would be afraid of being made difficult by that noisy and evil woman.


    Donghuangjing was a new recruit yesterday. She had less than half a year''s experience in Shangyao. According to the rules of the hospital, she was not qualified to attend the meeting of Yunxi hall.


    Therefore, Tianchen can only be guarded by her.


    Knowing that it might be unwise to attend the meeting like this, she had to take risks for the sake of Tianchen. Besides, it was just an ordinary meeting, and she didn''t have to think too much about it.


    After thinking this way, fengtianyue and Tianchen went to Yunxi conference hall together. Since fengtianyue announced her identity in Dihui square yesterday and received the invitation letter, it''s not surprising that she would appear at the conference.


    But this is the first meeting she attended ten years after her death. Such a scene still caused a lot of discomfort and shock from the participants.


    Most people, looking at her eyes, reveal awe, of course, there are many people reveal contempt and disdain.


    "Oh, it''s amazing. All the heirs and heirs of Ziling came to the meeting today. It really gives people a feeling that Ziling is about to rise." A female voice with a voice down said sarcastically.


    "Bang, save it. Can a salted fish turn over after losing its strength? You are too much... "Another echoing male voice said here, suddenly stopped.


    Because he received Feng Tianyue''s cold eyes like a sharp knife, and the strange woman was the same. With one look, they did not dare to make any sarcasm, because the eyes were too sharp and terrible.


    Other people who wanted to agree with sarcasm were also repelled by the deep and sharp cold eyes. Whether they would like to admit it or not, fengtianyue''s cold and solemn atmosphere was unbearable for all of them.


    What''s more, Shangyao is a place with strict order of elders and children. Even if there is any more disdain in his heart, he still has to be afraid and respect for the elder of the highest level of heaven before he completely tears his face.


    The remaining palpitation in the heart is not willing to be suppressed, and people still respectfully and reluctantly salute her. Feng Tianyue looks at these people who are not satisfied with her heart, but dare not be too arrogant and presumptuous.


    In the future, she will listen to and teach them a lesson without giving them any warning, as if she can really step on her head at will!


    Just when Feng Tianyue''s eyes beat the whole audience''s contempt to his heart, there was a voice of surprise behind him.


    "Martial uncle?" At this time, a clean snow robe and elegant immortal figure came over. Behind him, followed by a gorgeous woman with red lips, charming and enchanting, who attracted the eyes of most men in the venue.


    I didn''t expect that Lu Hanyu, such a bad man, would dare to come together with Xingci.


    It''s also her fault. Yesterday, because she didn''t want to see her for ten years, she finally got together and talked with Xingci about the unhappiness of the sect, which affected her mood of saying goodbye for a long time.


    However, even if she didn''t say so, now it seems that Xing Ci''s attitude towards her is just a kind of estrangement to maintain etiquette.


    She is so familiar with Xing Ci''s character that she can naturally see that Xing CI has already been dissatisfied and disgusted with this woman, just because of her status and position, she can''t tear her face arbitrarily.


    And Phoenix day month also know star pity in see her appear at the meeting, why will show so surprised.


    In the whole Council like Yunxi hall, every headman would gather in the main hall. If these headmen with the highest cultivation could see anything in her, she would be in danger and trouble.


    Even if she is very confident that with the ability of these managers, as long as she does not use the aura containing evil spirit now, they can not see anything from her at all.


    Even so, it''s really a high-profile move to attend the meeting. She didn''t discuss the matter with Xingci, so she came rashly, causing him to worry about her and making her feel a little sorry.


    "Star pity me..."


    Xingci: "it''s OK, Tianyue. Don''t blame yourself. I believe you will come here. There must be reasons why you think you will come. No matter what happens in this meeting, I will stand by you. I will protect you and never allow anyone to hurt you."


    Feng Tianyue was moved when she heard this, but Lu Hanyu was angry when she heard it.


    Lu Hanyu pinches her fingers with jealousy. She is so angry in her heart. It''s really hateful. She''s known Xingci for three years, but she hasn''t been so close to that woman.


    Not to mention to say so concerned to cherish words, originally she has been unable to walk into his heart, is it because of this useless person?


    Why did she not meet him seven years earlier than her?


    And now, no matter how ugly she looks, how powerful she is, how can she compare with her?


    But this useless person not only attracted the eyes of Xingci and the most talented people who usually refused to let others know, but even the cold God of donghuangjing was willing to protect her, which made her very angry. Donghuangjing can''t take it for a while, but Xingci is hers. No one wants to take it away. Experiments show that nine out of ten men in the world can''t resist her seductive power. As long as her seductive spirit is refined to the extreme, she doesn''t believe Xingci can resist her extraordinary seductive power. At that time, she will not only get his people, his heart, but also get the chance of double alchemy with him. At that time, with the spirit power of Xingci, her strength will surpass that of Yingzhi and reach the supreme peak of all women''s jealousy and admiration! And fengtianyue, the eyesore, must be removed for whatever reason¡° Oh, I''m not wrong, girl Tianyue. I''m determined to make a comeback. Even Yunxi came to attend the meeting, but you don''t know how boring it is when no one quarrels with me in the hall since you died. " At this time, an old man in Xuanyi, who is short and fat, with a bent eyebrow and a crutch, can play the role of father-in-law of the land, comes in. When he sees Feng Tianyue, he can''t help laughing. Fengtian month replied: "too idle brother, I see you red face, life is very moist, when it''s boring, can... Let star boy tell you jokes." With this remark, the whole audience took a cool breath. Feng Tianyue was really a crazy man who was possessed by the devil. She even dared to make a joke about Xingtong. She could not be saved.

 Chapter 75

    After being too idle for a moment, he suddenly filled up the scene of the star boy telling jokes in the midbrain.


    On a sunny day, he was sitting in a rocking chair with his eyes narrowed. His short and fat body was shaking. Xingtong was taut and told him legendary jokes with black lines. His body was stiff and shaking, and then he was frozen inch by inch


    Everyone knows that starboy is a serious, cold faced creature who never knows what a joke is. If you let such a serious person tell a joke, the scene would be too interesting and pleasant. "


    "Ha ha ha... It''s good, it''s good. When I''m bored in the future, I''ll use this method." Others are holding a cold sweat, too idle but holding their belly, laughing very much.


    "Too idle, I haven''t heard you laugh so loud for a long time. What''s the good thing?" At this moment, a kind and powerful voice came in from outside the door.


    At the gate of Yunxi hall, except Tianji, all the other headmasters came in, and it was master Lanpeng who asked this question.


    Seeing this, all the disciples saluted again.


    "It''s all the good work done by Tianyue girl. I said that without the meeting she had with me in the hall when she was a child, I felt depressed and flustered, but she asked me to ask Xingtong child to tell me a joke. When I think of that scene, I just... Ha ha ha ha..."


    "Ha ha, that sounds really interesting. I''ll ask Xingtong to try it another day." Master LAN Peng shakes his shoulders and laughs heartily. Elder Wulian also smiles lovingly, leaving two serious fazuns with convulsions.


    These old men are really too old to be amused by the crazy words of a useless man.


    But in the laughter of the old men, Xingtong had a face of innocence, a face of seriousness, which was like a real block of wood.


    That pair of dark wood deep pupil, is deeply congealed into Feng Tianyue''s eyes, until then, Feng Tianyue suddenly has a kind of, dare to take star child this kind of rigid serious person to joke, she really is still tired of feeling.


    However, she is not afraid of donghuangjing''s kind of ice, which is cold inside and outside. Will she be afraid of Xingtong''s serious appearance, but she is not good at expressing herself?


    Find their own this idea, Phoenix day month can''t help shaking her head, found that their courage more and more fat, have?


    "In charge of the hospital." Just as Feng Tianyue was complacent, a long voice called out. Then, Tianji, the chief executive of Yunxi meeting, finally appeared at the door.


    Tianji has always been strict in his work. In the past decades, he has never been late for a meeting. This time, he is a moment late for the first time. It''s really surprising. However, look at the disciple who is anxious to report something.


    Roughly can guess, Tianji will be late for the meeting, probably is waiting for someone.


    However, it is astonishing and curious who is so important that Tianji, the Supreme Identity, should wait so patiently.


    Does... Think of here, Feng Tianyue''s mind is a flash of light, is it waiting for Bai Xianghan, the Tianji invited to discuss secrets of the sword emperor supreme?


    If you are late for the meeting because of that person, it''s no surprise. Everyone who has heard the rumors of Jiandi knows that Bai Xianghan must be able to participate in any meeting in the world on time.


    Even so, Feng Tianyue wants to know why Bai Xiang and Han are so valuable to Tianji that Tianji is late for the whole Council for him.


    Tianji, who walks into the hall, takes the lead in fixing her eyes on Feng Tianyue. She frowns. There is a flash of extreme impatience and dissatisfaction in her eyes, but the emotion is covered up too quickly, and no one can see it clearly.


    Feng Tianyue sees it.


    She always knew that Tianji didn''t like her. After she was possessed by demons, she wanted to kill her.


    When Xianling told her yesterday that the soul eroding poison that Tianji forced her to take was refined by TIANYAO''s forbidden technique, she was sure that Tianji had never left any room for her affection.


    Since he is so vicious to her, she will not listen to any of his manipulation, even if it is under the banner of good for her!


    Therefore, this meeting, if she wants to come, she will never worry about any of his feelings.


    After Tianji sat down in the high seat in front of the hall, he announced the beginning of the meeting. Only after that, from time to time, a disciple of Shenxi came to the hall and reported back. He was very tired. After several times, he gave up completely.


    Needless to think, I also know that the disciple was sent by Tianji to invite Bai Xianghan to attend the meeting of Yunxi hall.


    I didn''t expect that Bai Xianghan was such a hard God to invite, and I didn''t expect that Tianji was also so shriveled, which made Feng Tianyue feel surprised.


    After Bai Xianghan failed to attend the meeting, Tianji officially started the meeting.


    "Three years ago, I, Tu Xingci, was ordered to go to Mengli mountain to exterminate the cholera mountain demons. Now we have succeeded successfully. The victory of this battle and the strength shown by the demonists are enough to give those rampant demons a heavy blow."


    "Even so, we still can''t relax our vigilance. There are a large number of demons, and they are widely distributed. This trip to kill demons is just the tip of the iceberg, and it can''t protect the peace of Xiyin. What''s more, we should raise our vigilance is that after the ten years of recuperation, these demons will start a disaster again." As Tianji''s words fell, the elder Jinlian beside him said: "yes, in the past ten years, apart from Shangyao and Tianliu Lingyuan, all over the world have been trying to cultivate demons with spiritual talents, and spiritual skills have also been expanded and developed unprecedentedly. Nevertheless, the people who have achieved the highest spiritual achievements are only Fengmao scale horn."¡° This kind of situation and trend can not fight against the more gathering and violent killing and abuse of demons in the future. Therefore, what is more important now is not only to cultivate the most gifted spiritual talents of all schools, but also to improve the spiritual cultivation progress of all college students. " Master LAN Peng: "yes, eighteen years ago, Motian, the king of ten thousand demons, slaughtered and destroyed the former Fengling emperor''s palace. After robbing the forbidden book of the demons, Motian cursed and died suddenly. As a result, the demon king did not exist in the world, and the demons were also greatly damaged by the death of the king of ten thousand demons. However, although the demon king was destroyed, the other ten clans still lived against the fate of the ancient demons, If these demons choose a new demon king among the ten tribes, it will be the disaster of Xiyin and the disaster of the common people. " Hearing this, Feng Tianyue could not help but frown. Eighteen years ago, when she first came to the mainland, the earth shaking war of destroying the world had just ended. Not long before that, the battle of human demons reached the white hot limit that human beings could not bear.

 Chapter 76

    At that time, Emperor shengrenxuan, the ruler of Fengling Empire, realized that human beings were far from the opponents of these powerful monsters. If we continue to fight against them, human beings will only fall into a desperate situation of destruction. Even if the Imperial Palace has a secret scroll given by heaven, which can make monsters suffer heavy damage, the forbidden book of monsters.


    The heaven demon forbidden book comes from the mysterious high-level space, which contains the supreme power to fight against demons, but it can''t be mastered by human cognition and understanding.


    Therefore, even if it can cause shock and heavy damage to the demons, it can only be a matter of urgency.


    For the sake of the lifeline of mankind and the trillions of people in the mainland who were eager to survive, Emperor Xuan proposed a peaceful armistice agreement with Motian.


    The condition is to take the initiative to cut half of the land of Xiyin to the demons. From then on, people and Demons coexisted peacefully and did not fight each other.


    I don''t know if it''s because there''s still a last trace of good knowledge left, or because he''s afraid of the power of TIANYAO''s forbidden book, and because he thinks that too much slaughter will lead to heavy punishment, Motian agrees to Emperor Xuan''s request for a truce and enters Fengling''s palace to sign the truce.


    However, it was unexpected that Motian broke his promise. When Emperor Xuan signed the armistice agreement with him in good faith, he broke his promise and slaughtered all the royal family members including Emperor Xuan. With extremely cruel force, Motian robbed the forbidden book of TIANYAO and burned the whole Fengling palace to ashes with a demon fire.


    The Fengling Empire, which had unified the mainland for thousands of years, collapsed. The present Fengling empire was rebuilt from the foundation of the original Palace by the only surviving imperial relatives.


    Different from the former empire, the current Empire, Yin Di, carried out hegemonic centralization of power and conquered the iron regime with absolute force.


    The world is in awe of this tyrannical and centralized iron emperor. At the same time, they have great hope for him. They hope that under his powerful Iron Army, Xiyin mainland will be able to repel demons and become prosperous and calm again.


    The demon clan, as the king of ten thousand demons, is extremely cold-blooded and brutal, but what is more terrible than it is the frightening Tyrannosaurus Rex, Longya.


    Among the monsters, the most troublesome one is the demon dragon family. Apart from the demon king, there is no other thing that can fight against it, and the demon Dragon King Longya is an unruly existence against heaven.


    This demon dragon, with his hand, will destroy the supreme team of the former imperial spirit army. Moreover, it only relies on the skill of controlling thousands of miles.


    Since he was born, no one has the power to confront him head-on, and no one has ever seen his true face. If you really want to choose another demon king, I''m afraid the demon king''s position is not the Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    No matter in which space or era, the Dragon seems to be the most invincible and fearsome creature.


    As the king of demon dragon, the power of Longya is far above all the demons. Even Motian, the king of ten thousand demons, can''t shake him.


    It is said that this Tyrannosaurus Rex can instantly raze a city to the ground with a random flick of a finger. Moreover, it is extremely cruel. Overnight, it once created the atrocity of slaughtering the three cities of sangyan and rebelling against the monsters.


    No one has seen the real body of this Tyrannosaurus Rex, and no one knows what kind of three headed and six armed he has.


    Therefore, even if this bloodthirsty Tyrannosaurus rex has come to your side, you will not find that you are facing the danger of how to go against the heaven.


    At last, Feng Tianyue could not help shivering.


    It was as if the Tyrannosaurus Rex, which nobody knew, had really appeared beside her, but she didn''t realize it at all.


    Looking at the meeting scene, everyone''s discussion center, as expected, has also transferred from other monsters to the Tyrannosaurus Rex, whose status is supreme and whose Demon power is against heaven.


    "Although the Demon power of Longya goes against the heaven and makes all the demons submit to it, it is said that since ancient times, the demon king has chosen the spouse of his offspring through the destiny. The couple of the demon king''s destiny was born with the golden mark of September, and its Demon power is not the same as that of the demon king. Now the demon king does not exist. The demon with the golden mark of September is more reasonable to become a new demon king."


    "Yes, it would be a relief for us if we could attract these two monsters to fight for the throne. However, Longya, the proud Tyrannosaurus Rex, has already held the supreme position among the monsters. I''m afraid he disdains to fight with the monster with the golden mark of September for the sake of a demon King''s false name. If these two monsters unite together, The consequences will be very unimaginable, but up to now, the identities of these two monsters have become a mystery, which can''t be broken. It''s really a headache. "


    After these words, among the disciples who participated in the demon extermination this time, one of the most gorgeous, arrogant and confident female spiritualists came. It was Changqi, the daughter of tinghuang Fazun.


    Chang Qi said: "this time we went to Mengli to kill demons, we not only cleaned up those demons who didn''t know the heaven and earth, but also got an unheard of secret news. It is said that the Tyrannosaurus Rex, Longya, has been ignoring the destiny of heaven, openly colluding with Motian, and it is even rumored that he has already replaced the invisible Lord of the golden mark of September and become the king''s son-in-law of Motian, And when Longya, a hundred strong and unbreakable, came to Motian, he became a flexible and obedient person. "


    "But it''s hard for us to imagine that a fierce and cold-blooded monster like Longya really has sincere feelings for Motian? If so, why didn''t namotan take any revenge after he died suddenly under the curse of TIANYAO''s forbidden book? Was it that he didn''t care at all, or was he accumulating strength to prepare for a devastating revenge? If it was the latter, then the world... "


    Does Longya ignore the destiny and have an affair with Motian? And he was so cruel and arrogant that he became obedient in front of Motian? No wonder, with his arrogance and strength, he was willing to bend her down for her arbitrary assignment. Everyone was shocked to hear and think of it. Feng Tianyue didn''t expect that the proud and cold-blooded Longya and the cruel and evil Motian had such an unexpected relationship. If this is true, Long Ya has not acted for so many years. If it really breaks out, how can human resist the Revenge of his loss of beloved and emotional backlog. Seeing the worry on people''s faces, Lu Hanyu came out with extreme conceit and disdain and said, "Motian died suddenly for the sake of a false scroll of TIANYAO. It can be seen that Motian is stupid and weak, and the real TIANYAO forbidden book has already been transferred. This kind of Tianyu secret scroll is enough to make half of the demons in the world dare not act rashly because of fear, and I dare not protect other anonymous school, But Shangyao and Tianliu have cultivated such a large number of peerless magicians over the years. If these immortals really revolt, will we not be their opponents? This Mengzhou rebellion proves this fact

 Chapter 77

    For Lu Hanyu''s self expanding arrogance and self-confidence, Feng Tianyue feels speechless, not to mention Longya, the ultimate boss.


    Four demons, ten ancient demons, double evil spirits, nine magic demons... All these monsters, big and small, didn''t show up in the riot. They said that human beings could fight against demons. They simply couldn''t be convinced.


    In addition to Feng Tianyue, the female spiritualists headed by Chang Qi in the whole venue showed great respect and praise for Lu Hanyu.


    The male disciples were even more impressed by Lu Hanyu''s elegant demeanor and beauty, showing their obsession with intoxication and loss of soul.


    When Lu Hanyu saw this, he was full of spirit in his eyes. He held his head aloof and took a look at the disheartened face. All the people despised Feng Tianyue, who didn''t dare to say a word. The contempt in his eyes was even worse.


    "Yes, we have such an excellent spiritual master. Why can''t we be compared with demons? Shangyao has the supreme power of rebellious heaven led by martial uncle Xingci, while Tianliu has the immortal genius of Prince Weilan. How can those demons who are leaderless and can''t make waves? However, Prince Weilan is too noble and mysterious. He is the head of Tianliu''s spirit courtyard, We and other ordinary people have no chance to see their supreme demeanor. It''s really a pity. "


    "Prince Weilan and uncle Xingci are both the supreme talents in the world. If they unite, they will frighten all the demons. It''s just that I don''t know when Prince Weilan will announce his identity to the people in the world. It''s really worrying."


    At this time, the discussion of the two long-standing female spiritualists came into Feng Tianyue''s ears.


    Although the two female spiritualists thought that the current human force could fight against demons, the demons who lost the demon king just lingered and could not turn over the storm. They were as naive and invincible as Lu Hanyu and Changqi.


    But the character mentioned later made Feng Tianyue mention Guan Zhong and his curiosity,


    Prince Weilan, besides fengtianyue, is the only spiritual genius in the world who can be compared with Xingci. He is the only son of Yindi. He has the highest status. Like Xingci, he enjoys the attention and love of the people. However, his mystery can be compared with Longya, who has never seen his true face.


    It has to be said that emperor Yin protected the only son very well, only declaring his name but not his body. In this way, although he declared the existence of the prince''s blood, he avoided the supreme prince, who shouldered the lifeblood of the Empire''s development, from being assassinated by demons.


    Back at the meeting, although Tianji didn''t agree with Lu Hanyu and Changqi''s contempt for demons, he didn''t come out to rebuke them because he didn''t want to attack the young demons'' self-confidence.


    He just turned his eyes to the star compassion beside him and said, "star compassion, you can summarize the experience of this trip to menglishan town."


    "Yes, master." Star compassion stood out, white as snow, green as waterfall, still a look of banishment immortal who did not know the world fireworks.


    "This time, Xingci was ordered to go to Mengli to wipe out the chaos of evil mountain demons, which lasted for three years. Fortunately, he did not fail his mission. However, this experience also made Xingci realize that there were thousands of demons. After Motian demon king was killed, all the demons had no head and were more unscrupulous. They did things everywhere, but they had no rules and discipline, so they broke down one by one, It is bound to speed up the pace of killing demons before the birth of a new generation of demon king. "


    "In any case, once the demons in menglishan are destroyed, they will surely bring a far-reaching blow to other demons. Those evil demons will also be restrained because of this lesson. This time, they cooperate with Tianliu and play their two best trumps. The results are naturally different."


    After listening to Xing Ci''s summary, Weng Yang Fazun said, with a strange smile on his serious face: "Xing Tong, let people show off the spoils of killing menglishan demon this time."


    After a while, Xingtong leads a group of disciples with a mahogany disc. The disc is covered with red gauze, and they can''t see the contents clearly.


    "In this case, Han Yu is not talented. I''ll explain it for you." Seeing this, Lu Hanyu volunteered.


    Before nodding, Tianji takes a deep look at fengtianyue. Lu Hanyu also catches this look, but she can''t figure out why Tianji wants to observe fengtianyue''s expression at this time.


    With Tianji''s eyes and the disgusting smell in the air, fengtianyue already knows that the things in the disc must have a direct relationship with the demon body.


    And Tianji will observe her expression, just want to see, demon possessed her, at this time to see the monster, what kind of reaction.


    After Tianji signals, Lu Hanyu goes to the front of the front row disciple and stops. He uncovers the red cloth on the disc. Suddenly, a bloody thing appears in front of everyone.


    Looking at the bloody, beating thing, Lu Hanyu calmly introduced: "this is the demon heart of the mountain demon. It was picked out from a hundred living mountain demons. After such a long time of shelving, it can still beat, which shows its strong vitality. I''ll bring it back to you for your elders to study."


    "When you dig the demon''s heart, are all the demons alive consciously?" Have you ever participated in the killing of demons? Seeing the bloody heart, you came out and asked with a shudder.


    Lu Hanyu for this idiotic question, feel very funny and disdain, but scruple to the scene identity, also can''t silent don''t answer. Then he patiently said, "of course, I''m alive, and I''m still awake. Otherwise, how can I be called a raw digger? I tell you, to control demons and dig out their demonic hearts, we should be quick, ruthless and accurate. First, we should catch their back and keep them motionless. Then we can go down again, cut open a hole and stretch our fingers into the viscera. Remember to use the deepest and most ruthless hand. Only in this way can we dig out the demonic hearts alive and complete, and ensure that demons will not die immediately after losing their demonic hearts, But after a thorough struggle, life is not as good as death Lu Hanyu''s face is as usual. She has no taboo to describe the scene when she was digging the demon''s heart. First, she grew up in a more cruel slaughter training than this. Second, she wants to use this method to establish her image as a bully in the hearts of the people, so that people will be more respectful and afraid of her. More importantly, she now wants to let Feng Tianyue know that her opponent, who has been against again and again, is the existence of how to bully and defeat the enemy. After listening to Lu Hanyu''s words, a group of young brothers who grew up in the greenhouse of Lingyuan and had never experienced such cruelty were all pale. At the same time, they looked at Lu Hanyu with deeper awe.

 Chapter 78

    In the face of everyone''s reaction, Lu Hanyu said with disdain: "to treat the enemy is to be cruel, otherwise, they will ride on your head and abuse you to death. Even so, but from your expression, I seem to read an idea, that is, you think that bentianhu''s action is too extreme and cruel, too inhuman, right?"


    After saying that, bashful eyes, swept to the venue.


    "How can it be that Da Tianhu''s powerful method of killing demons is a model for our generation to learn. Those demons deserve it. If they invade us, they will be cruelly killed!"


    "That''s to say, give them some power and see if they dare to make mistakes in the future!"


    Just when the other disciples fell into a moment''s silence under the fierce gaze of Lu Hanyu, two proud female spirit masters of Xuanling came out and said that their eyes were full of evil and fierce.


    From the moment that the bloody and beating demon heart appeared in front of Feng Tianyue, a restlessness and discomfort was born in her heart.


    So, I didn''t care. The two women who came out at this time to cooperate with Lu Hanyu''s cruel means of abusing the enemy were the two double alchemists of Xuanling Bajing who wanted to bully Xiyin with hegemony at that time.


    I don''t think that the vicar of Weichang, who once offended these two vicious girls for her, has been cruelly abused.


    However, what these two evil girls would not expect is that soon after their evil deeds were exposed in Feng Tianyue''s ears, they would be avenged so much.


    Phoenix day month is still in the heart of restless thought disturbance, the second disc on the red yarn also opened.


    "This is the blade of demon bones. It''s made of the congenital marrow bones of 1000 young demons. It''s cast with the blood of ten thousand demons. Although it''s a little more fierce, it''s easy to kill a hundred demons. In the future, it will be our greatest help."


    Young bones cast blades.


    Feng Tianyue felt even more uncomfortable when she saw the bone blade of evil spirit. In that evil spirit, it seemed that countless young demons who had lost their spine were crying to her helplessly and fearlessly. That kind of sorrow forced Feng Tianyue''s forehead into a cold sweat.


    Why is it so? Is it her indignation and pity for these monsters who are cruelly tortured and killed by human beings? Or, the influence of the spirit''s will in the body


    Just as Feng Tianyue''s mood became more and more uncontrollable, the third, the fourth... All the red cloth on the back disc were uncovered one after another.


    Most of them are the organs of the monster''s body. When it comes to the last one, it turns out to be a bloody eye.


    "Don''t look down on this eye. It''s the red refining pupil of the king of mountain demons. It''s said that this eye can see through things that ordinary naked eyes can''t see. It''s especially good at digging out other people''s hidden secrets. If you can make use of this demon pupil, you can get twice the result with half the effort when you fight against demons."


    "It''s really amazing to be able to see through everything that can''t be seen by the naked eye and see through other people''s hidden secrets?" As soon as Lu Hanyu''s voice fell, a disciple asked curiously and suspiciously.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can have a try now. I also want to see if there is any secret that makes him react."


    When Lu Hanyu was questioned like this, he took up the disc with eyes, pressed his anger, and went to the speaking disciple.


    Everyone''s eyes followed Lu Hanyu''s approach and shifted to the disciple who asked questions. However, the pupil of red refining had no response to the excited and nervous disciple.


    Seeing this, Lu Hanyu''s eyes flashed with disdain and continued to walk to other disciples as usual.


    It''s normal to have no reaction. You know, this insight demon eye is not a common low-level secret, which can make it interested.


    When I first got this demon eye, I had already done a test. Thousands of demon masters only reacted in front of two supreme figures.


    One is her, because of the soul enchanting magic in her body. And the other is Xing CI.


    Until now, she wants to find out, red Lian pupil reaction, exactly is in the star compassion body, see how unknown secret.


    Looking at the venue again, dozens of people were tested in succession, but there was no harvest.


    "What''s the response?"


    The disciples looked at the motionless eye and questioned Lu Hanyu''s words even more.


    Lu Hanyu is disdainful and has no response. It''s not because you are too incompetent.


    A group of mediocre things from humble origins, who have no ability to make the pupil of red refining have an interest in reaction, question what she said again.


    Feeling the red Lian''s pupil close to her own position, Feng Tianyue''s restlessness and discomfort become more and more serious, and the cold sweat on her forehead becomes more and more serious. At this time, she has completely lowered her head, trying to suppress her own state, trying not to let Tianji and the people around her see the flaw.


    I didn''t expect that the evil spirit''s resentment would have such a great impact on her mood. It seems that she needs to further refine the evil spirit in her body.


    Besides, Lu Hanyu has been paying attention to Feng Tianyue''s reaction since she showed the demon heart on the disc and described the process of digging the demon heart in detail. Her face turned white all the way, and now she was in a cold sweat, with her head down and shaking all over. She was scared to death. It''s really an eye opener. This useless man was so crazy before, but now he''s scared into this kind of soft shrimp by the monster. However, it''s not enough to be scared to such a degree. Today, she will show the people present how the weak and incompetent waste was scared to death by her next means. She wants to let Shangyao and the whole world know what Ziling is like now. Today, she wants to make her famous again in Shangyao and make her a laughing stock of the people in the world¡° I see that girl Tianyue has been lowering her head, but she doesn''t look at Chilian''s pupil. With her arrogance, she must be dismissive of what Hanyu said. Even so, since she''s here, how can she give Hanyu a face and a symbolic look? " Although Lu Hanyu broke up his negotiation with Ziling yesterday, he tore up his face with fengtianyue, but fengtianyue''s status as Shangyao was there after all, so he had to restrain himself and pretend a false polite attitude. However, after speaking, he pushed the red Lian''s pupil to fengtianyue''s eyes.

 Chapter 79

    The whole audience was in an uproar.


    Seeing this, Xing CI immediately wants to stop him, but he is bound by a force from the air. He looks up from the source of the power and looks at Tian Ji''s fierce eyes.


    Tianchen was also frightened and wanted to stop, but he was also embedded by a force and couldn''t move easily for a moment.


    At the same time, an ironic secret voice came: "let''s watch the play well. We have to see how Chilian''s pupil can react to her. What''s the end of a person who does his own way and is ignored by everyone?"


    The day trace listened to the day Ji''s words, the face peeps out indignation, the day Ji this is intentionally want to push the Phoenix day month into the fire pit? Because the child is too rigid and out of his control?


    After listening to Lu Hanyu''s words, Feng Tianyue receives her move to plug the demon pupil directly into her eyes. Her heart is very angry and her remaining reason makes her angry with Lu Hanyu. At the same time, she suppresses herself and does not look at the thing that is said to be able to see other people''s secrets.


    When people around see Lu Hanyu''s action, they look at Feng Tianyue''s effort to hang her head. They do not want to lift her eyes. Their fear and awe begin to dissipate.


    "Really, the whole hall, as if she had never seen the world, was scared to look like that by several dead monsters. She didn''t have the courage to show off her strength. She didn''t honestly stay in Taiyuan building. What''s the joke when she came out!"


    "That''s to say, now Tianliu''s people have seen the joke. If it goes on like this, what kind of prestige does Shangyao have in the eyes of the world?"


    A group of senior deacons, who are not afraid of anything, scold them bitterly and scornfully. They want to blow out Feng Tianyue, a disgraceful waste.


    "Get out of here!"


    At the moment when everyone was disgusted, a very sharp voice rang out angrily.


    Everyone was shocked by the fury. Unexpectedly, Feng Tianyue dared to speak to Lu Hanyu, the most powerful imperial spirit guard, in such a rude tone.


    However, combined with the way she hung her head desperately and trembled all over, she must have been stunned and said some unreasonable angry words.


    Lu Hanyu was even more angry when he heard the speech. This useless person was scared to such a ghost. He even wanted to make a gesture and dare to tell her to go away?


    If she doesn''t let her go out of her wits and bleed from her seven orifices today, she won''t be able to fight against her again and again!


    Feng Tianyue sensed Lu Hanyu''s malice and anger, smelled the pungent smell from her eyes, and angrily held out her hand to refuse.


    The finger stretches out, but encounters a great binding force. It is Lu Hanyu who is using his internal force to restrain her action. It seems that Lu Hanyu is going to fight against her in the end today!


    Think of this, the pupil constricted, iron purple face, spit out two words: "seek death!"


    The deer cold feather hears a speech to tremble, but see the eyes of Phoenix Sky month already indignantly lift up.


    The eyes of murderous anger are like the most ferocious hell Shura, and all the people on the scene are shocked by the terrible light.


    In that double kill anger black pupil anger but raise of moment, the eye bead in the disc, opened!


    "My God! What''s the matter? How is that possible? "


    There was a scream all around, and Lu Hanyu couldn''t believe it.


    No, it''s impossible. Coincidence. It must be coincidence. She''s a disgusting ugly trash with no soul. How could the arrogant and arrogant pupil of red practice be interested in her?


    In order to prove that the fact is a coincidence, Lu Hanyu''s hand holding the disc is about to move to the people around him.


    However, there is a strong force, her hand in there, so that she can not move a cent, that force, even from the pupil of red refining!


    The pupil of red refining tied the arm that she wanted to transfer the target. So it seems that the pupil of red refining, opening his eyes, reacts. It''s really for this useless person!


    Fengtian Yueming knows that she can''t look at the red refining demon eye who can see through the secret of her body. At the moment when the demon eye opens, there is a strong suction pouring into her brain, so that she can''t control her action at all.


    Then, the next second, the black pupil of Feng Tianyue and the red blood demon eye look at each other. The deep but insightful red blood demon eye absorbs her like a whirlpool in the two bays.


    Her eyes were trembling, and a huge agitation and discomfort welled up in her heart, but she didn''t want to avoid it at all.


    Because she has a feeling that as long as she keeps looking at each other, she can see some truth being hoodwinked in the red blood demon eyes.


    Everyone was stunned by this scene. Just now, they were so scared that they could see each other so much.


    With the passage of time, the black pupil is bigger and bigger, and so is the demon pupil. Gradually, it seems that there is some information in the eyes of the red blood demon pupil, but it is too much, too dense, too complex, too difficult to interpret.


    What kind of truth is that? How can she interpret the answer? Just as Feng Tianyue tries to figure out the answer, something unexpected happens!


    When red blood demon pupil sees through the deep secret of Feng Tianyue, he is stimulated violently and jumps wildly. It seems that he sees something terrible. People around him are shocked by this scene and can''t react any more.


    "Bang!" At this time, a loud noise, red Lian demon pupil can''t bear to explode! Pop! When the disc fell to the ground, Lu Hanyu screamed. Huarong stepped back a few steps and looked at fengtianyue in shock. The people around the body were scared by the sudden change and retreated. At the moment of sudden change, all the people on the side of the body retreated around, but a black figure moved forward in a blink, blocking the blood and meat splashed by the red refining demon pupil in front of the body. That person is Xingtong! All the people in the hall were pale with fright. No one thought that the red blood demon pupil didn''t look down on everyone, but only opened her eyes in front of Feng Tianyue. She was scared and wanted to explode under her eyes. What''s the matter? How can a useless person who has lost all his spiritual power have such powerful power. Or is there any terrible secret hidden in this useless man? The reaction of the public, began to guess in the heart, Lu Hanyu''s trembling pupil, also raised a color of inquiry, all the leaders of the palace, are also looking at the Phoenix day month. Feng Tianyue stares at the black figure in front of her, and her cheeks are stained with the flesh and blood of the explosion pupil. I didn''t think that Xingtong, who was joking before, would stand in front of her in a protective manner at the first time when her eyes burst¡° Thank you very much Put away the evil spirit in her eyes, Feng Tianyue says two words of thanks to the people who protect the blood and flesh of demons for her. Even though, she doesn''t need to protect at all! The proud figure in Xuanyi trembled and left with an awkward look. She didn''t understand her position in his heart.

 Chapter 80

    "Tianyue, are you ok?" Breaking through the shackles of Tianji, Xingci came over anxiously. She took her hands and looked her whole body carefully. After confirming that she was not hurt, she was relieved.


    What he called was her name, not her seniority. Moreover, under the eyes of the public, he took her hands and tested her safety with such an impolite gesture.


    Such a disorderly behavior and a total loss of etiquette only show that the incident just now really made him worried.


    Regardless of everyone''s surprised gaze, Feng Tianyue patted the back of Xingci''s hand and comforted: "I''m ok, don''t worry."


    Then she turned her eyes to Tianji. There was a flame in her eyes. She didn''t feel what Tianji had done to Xingci and Tianchen just now.


    It seems that he is also eager to know the secret of the origin of the demons in her body through the red Lian Tong.


    I thought it was just an ordinary meeting, but I didn''t expect to see those demonic corpses that made her feel restless, and the red refining pupil that could see through the secret of her demon possessed body.


    At this time, Weng yangfazun frowned, came out to Tianji and said: "in charge of the hospital, everyone needs an explanation, why the pupil of Chilian has such a strong reaction in front of her."


    "Yes." Chang Qi can''t wait to answer, and turns her frightened eyes from Feng Tianyue''s body to Lu Hanyu, "Hanyu, you''re the nearest. What''s the matter? Do you see clearly?"


    Chang Qi really can''t figure out how Feng Tianyue, who is scared to death by the corpse of a demon and the pupil of red refining, can raise her eyes at the next moment and make the pupil of red refining explode.


    When Lu Hanyu hears the words, he stares at Feng Tianyue angrily. How does she know that Feng Tianyue has the courage and ability to frighten Chilian''s pupil to the level of self explosion.


    Is that the legend about the origin of Phoenix Sky Moon


    It''s impossible. How could a born pariah have any extraordinary origin? Lu Hanyu thought about it and severely denied the absurd idea in his mind.


    Weng Yang and Changqi''s words fall, the whole hall people looking at Feng Tianyue''s eyes, are full of suspicion and exploration, and Tianji''s eyes have already become as iron general Wei Su cold.


    In the face of people''s exploration, tianchenzhi wants to explain to Feng Tianyue, but for a moment, where can he find a convincing explanation that will not hurt her.


    Looking at the exploration in the eyes of the public and the worry and dilemma of Tianchen, fengtianyue looks calm and incomparable. Since it has happened, it can''t escape.


    Since they want to know the truth, give them one.


    "Heaven and moon, ignore them." Star compassion will protect her to the back, a picture has been prepared for her to resist any censure and injury.


    Feng Tianyue said: "how can these suspicious people be easily dismissed without an explanation. If they are allowed to guess freely, it will only lead things worse and worse."


    As you can see, Chilian''s pupil couldn''t bear to explode in front of me because he was too frightened. As for why, I had already solved the problem from his eyes before he exploded


    Hearing the words, everyone stares at the truth. Tianji Tianchen looks at her in horror. She gives Xingci and Tianchen a look to make them listen quietly.


    He continued: "the answer is that I, the reincarnation of the Holy Spirit of the nine heaven, is the ultimate nemesis against demons! Xiyin''s future peaceful world can only be created by my strength! And you all have to worship and submit to me. If there is any blasphemy or disrespect, what you have to bear is the eternal evil of war, and you will never get peace and relief! "


    When Feng Tianyue said this, she was shocked by the arrogance and arrogance.


    But after reaction, my heart is full of suspicion.


    Reincarnation of the God in heaven, the ultimate nemesis of demons? Xiyin''s future peaceful world can only be created by her power?


    It''s so complacent!


    However, when Feng Tianyue was born, there were a group of prophecy masters who announced such prophecy.


    However, if the real God of the way of heaven, how could he go into the devil, lose his power, and become such a useless person.


    But if it''s just a lie, how can you explain the fact that the red refining demon pupil is terrified and can''t bear to explode?


    Looking at the people''s suspicious look, Feng Tianyue said: "you must be wondering why I lost my power when I was reincarnated. Hum, it''s just a small disaster for me to go through as a reincarnated high spirit. I will burst out more powerful against heaven at some time in the future. You all look forward to it!"


    Everyone was in a moment of shock.


    Because of the prophecy that once caused a sensation in the world and made people regard fengtianyue as the God of peace and creation in the future, because fengtianyue has been different from ordinary people''s intelligence and talent since she was young.


    Also because, can see through others to the deep body secret of the pupil of red refining, really in her eyes, can''t bear to explode. But Lu Hanyu listened to Feng Tianyue''s words, but he frowned fiercely. At this moment, she couldn''t be sure whether it was fengtianyue''s crazy words or the truth in her eyes. Just, no matter Phoenix day month is holy spirit or madman, she must want her to die! She must not give her a chance to regain her strength, let alone let her turn over and climb on her head! Now, if the situation at today''s meeting is spread out, those stupid people outside the world, even the group of rice bucket masters in the Imperial Palace, may want to make a big article about it and re seal fengtianyue as the most precious treasure. Once fengtianyue regains the respect of the world and is even regarded as a valuable resource by Emperor Yin, it is not so easy for her to kill her. Thinking of this, Lu Hanyu uttered a very disdainful cold hum: "you can really put gold on your face, and tell lies in a series of ways. Since Changqi just asked me, I''ll tell you the truth now!"¡° The truth is that it was my internal force that forced her to open her eyes. Later a series of reactions were also caused by internal force. In the end, I saw that when her eyes were too scared to bear, I had to burst them. That''s the truth

 Chapter 81

    Once this remark came out, the whole audience was in an uproar again. The truth is actually like this! No wonder when the pupil of red refining opens his eyes in front of Feng Tianyue, everyone feels that there is a burst of strength around the pupil of red refining.


    And that kind of power, which lasted until the end of the self explosion of the pupil of red training, mistakenly believed that this power was from the pupil of red training itself.


    Obviously, people are more willing to believe the truth that Lu Hanyu told than the explanation of the reincarnation of fengtianyue. But if this is the truth, why does Lu Hanyu treat fengtianyue in such a way?


    Lu Hanyu naturally knew the doubts in the hearts of the people. He changed his face in the eyes of the people who were looking forward to explanation. He sighed: "I''m too good at asserting. I want to use this strong way to make girl Tianyue have the courage to face the demons directly, but I didn''t know that girl Tianyue''s fear of the demons has reached such a serious level, even she was so frightened that she was out of her mind, If I didn''t destroy the demon pupil at last, the damage to girl Tianyue would be unthinkable! "


    Finish saying, looking at the expression of Phoenix day month full of guilt.


    Feng Tianyue is not angry about Lu Hanyu''s performance, but she smiles


    The first time Lu Hanyu saw Feng Tianyue, she was smiling, not angry.


    Although she didn''t understand the meaning of the smile, she couldn''t despise Feng Tianyue any more, because the truth of the red Lian''s pupil burst was really caused by her gaze.


    Maybe she''s really some kind of power. She''s reincarnated in heaven.


    Think of this, Lu Hanyu''s back uncontrollably a layer of cold sweat, at the same time, there is a spicy voice in the heart.


    Can''t keep her alive, a moment, also can''t keep!


    Thinking of this, I made a decision. Tonight


    The reason why Feng Tianyue has such a reaction is that Lu Hanyu follows her suit and helps her cover up the truth with a response against her.


    It seems that she is afraid of the saying that she is reincarnated, otherwise, how can she deny her with such "truth revelation".


    However, for Feng Tianyue, whether Lu Hanyu will follow the suit or not, she will use the shocking words of reincarnation to cover up people''s conjecture about the possession of demons.


    Because her power could not have been hidden all the time. According to the current situation of the mob, the time for her power to be publicized is not too far away.


    After listening to the truth revealed by Lu Hanyu, Chang Qi and other people who believe in Lu Hanyu''s words are more disgusted with Feng Tianyue than before. For these, Feng Tianyue naturally disdains to put them in her eyes.


    Compared with other people, Tian Ji, who knows what is really terrible about Feng Tianyue, can''t be blinded by the "truth" arranged by Lu Hanyu. He coldly looks at the dark tide of killing Feng Tianyue at the bottom of Lu Hanyu''s eyes.


    The heart is dark and despicable. If you can bring down Feng Tianyue tonight with your scheming means, it won''t let him work so hard for so many years.


    However, now he has confirmed that even Feng Tianyue himself doesn''t know the most powerful secret. His heart is already full of worries and fears. He can''t wait any longer. He must get rid of this huge threat before that thing wakes up!


    To hide his feelings, Tianji and other leaders summed up the meeting several times and announced the end of the meeting.


    At the end of the meeting, people left one after another, and the monster organs in the disk were removed.


    Just as they were about to leave the banquet, a gorgeous figure with pearly eyes came with elegant demeanor. Feng Tianyue turned her eyes and saw Bai Xianghan, the wonderful flower god who could not be invited.


    The people who had not left the banquet all looked at the gorgeous and calm man with all kinds of expressions on his face.


    "Tianji is in charge of the courtyard. Everyone here, eh." That pair of eyes slightly Yang Feng eye some surprised hope to the empty seat in the hall, "isn''t it too early to come down, the meeting hasn''t started yet?"


    When they heard the words, the muscles on Ting Huang Fazun''s face trembled. He rushed up to press the wonderful flower on the ground and beat it violently. He gritted his teeth and said, "you really came too early. No, the meeting has just ended."


    "Ah? I''m just getting ready to attend. Why is the meeting over? " Bai Xianghan stroked his forehead, like he was hurt.


    All the leaders are speechless. However, Tianji said, "it''s OK. I''ll discuss the meeting with you later. Let''s all step down first."


    As for Bai Xianghan''s behavior of coming to the meeting at the end of the meeting, others may think that it was his loose and wonderful nature, but Feng Tianyue thinks that he did it because he absolutely didn''t want to see those monsters.


    As for why I don''t want to see you, of course, I''m afraid.


    It''s amazing that a man who is the supreme sword emperor, who has long been proficient in sword martial arts and lingyuzhen Taoism, and whose actual strength is comparable to the strength of the Lingshu master at the top level of Tianling, should have such courage that does not match his strength.


    In other words, apart from his superb sword skills, the most famous place for this king of Swords is his abnormal pursuit and persistence in one of the beautiful things.


    This can be seen from his gorgeous jewels and stones, and the fact that he spends more than two hours every day elaborately dressing up himself. He loves the beautiful things as if they were precious. He does not hesitate to take out his heart and lungs. But he can judge the people who are not in line with his aesthetic theory. In addition, there is also an impressive characteristic, that is, the personality is unique, the work is arbitrary, and there is no concept of time. It is said that Tianji''s invitation letter was sent out at the beginning of the winter and the cold moon. This person has been delayed until June of the Department of inflammation. We can see what kind of concept time is in his eyes. Although they all admire Bai Xianghan''s sword level strength, they can avoid him because of his irresistible personality. They are afraid that if he is careless, he will be angry to death. Although Feng Tianyue is confident that she will not die of being angry with him, she just wants to keep the beautiful worship she once had for him in her childhood in her heart. So she is only ready to go up to greet him and leave. Who knows, the idea just fell, that pair of eyes slightly Yang, streamer languid Danfeng eyes have swept to her body, in see her that moment, Phoenix eyes trembled for a while, but did not make any stay in her body, but transferred to her side other people''s body. what do you mean? Did he not remember her, or did he pretend that he had never seen her? She frowned incomprehensibly. Since he didn''t want to show her the trace of meeting, she also put away her concern. She didn''t rescue him. At this point, Feng Tianyue left the hall without leaving much land.

 Chapter 82

    Xingci, who has been worried about the self explosion of Chilian''s pupil, didn''t go back to Yaoxing building with Tianji this time. Instead, she took care of it to ensure that fengtianyue and Tianchen could return to Ziling inner courtyard safely.


    Even so, Xing CI is worried about Feng Tianyue''s present situation.


    Hold back the crowd, close the cabinet door, Tianchen and Xingci are standing in the room, looking anxiously at fengtianyue in a difficult situation.


    Feng Tianyue is drinking Biluochun tea, which is made by Ziling''s disciples.


    "Tianyue, Lu Hanyu''s explanation of the truth is a lie, isn''t it?" After waiting for other people to hold back, Xing CI takes the lead to ask.


    Feng Tianyue hears the words and stops drinking tea. Since Xingci and Tianchen are her closest friends, she will not hide the truth.


    He replied truthfully: "the pupil of red refining really exploded because of me. Before it exploded, I felt that my eyes were about to touch the truth. It''s a pity..."


    "Why is that so?" Tianhen frowned, "is it the evil..."


    "Is it really the deterrent power of the evil?" After hearing the words, Xingci had a dignified look, "but maybe Tianyue herself..."


    Feng Tianyue froze for a moment. Under the lifted tea cover, a tea mist rose and hazy her eyes, just as her heart to know the truth was also covered by the hazy mist.


    "Did Xing CI believe the dog blood prophecy that I used to divert people''s eyes?" Feng Tianyue said here, a face of negative disapproval, "I can''t be the reincarnation of the God of heaven, I''m so narrow-minded, jealous of evil as life, I hope all the evil people, will be made to regret to the end, can''t turn over the punishment, if I''m really a God, then my eyes, there will be joy, anger, sorrow, there will be enemies?"


    The real holy God is absolutely that everything in the world will not make him have any emotional waves. All the people who hurt him can be forgiven with the most holy heart.


    But she always gets angry. When she gets angry, she wants to use the most thorough means to make the person who annoys her and uproots her from the world have nothing to do with the Holy Spirit.


    In her last life, she was just a human being. Besides, everything in this world can have nothing to do with her. What she insists on changing is just for the purpose of punishing evil and maintaining good, as well as protecting her close relatives.


    How could she be the source of disaster that made red Lian''s pupil afraid of self explosion.


    Therefore, the focus of worry now should be placed on the possessed demon soul that really causes the demon pupil to explode.


    But the spirit of the demon has been refined, and her will is in her hands. She also feels that she has nothing to worry about. The only thing she worries about now is Tianji, who is more and more hostile to her, and the threat of demons he has laid in her body and brain.


    Seeing that Feng Tianyue was troubled, Xingci couldn''t help but walk up to her and hold her palm. She said with a firm expression: "it doesn''t matter whether Chilian''s pupil explodes because of the evil in Tianyue or Tianyue herself. The important thing is that I know that Tianyue''s good and strong mind won''t be destroyed by any evil things, Tianyue will always be the person I trust most. No matter what hardships I will go through, I will always be on Tianyue''s side. "


    "Yes, no matter what kind of wind and rain danger you will encounter in the future, elder martial brother and Xingci will accompany you in the future." The sky trace also comes out to say, in the eye has to throw all alone, the body dies not to move of firm Du.


    Feng Tianyue looks at Tianchen''s firm and deep eyes, and holds the fingers of her palm tightly with Xingci. Her heart is warm.


    Even if all other people want to be enemies with her, the people she trusts and cares about most are still around her. She will bear all the hardships with her and never leave.


    Just when Feng Tianyue was moved and warm in her heart, she held the fingers in her palm and suddenly curled up into a fist.


    "It''s ridiculous that I keep saying that I want to protect Tianyue, but let Tianyue fall into such great danger at the time of Yunxi Council. I''m hypocritical and incompetent."


    At the thought of Feng Tianyue, who was blocked by Tianji at the meeting and couldn''t immediately rescue Lu Hanyu with the pupil of red refining, Xingci''s expression gave birth to an unforgivable remorse.


    He did not understand why the master suddenly became so arbitrary and ruthless, and he hated his inability to fight against it.


    Looking at the expression of Xing Ci''s deep guilt, Feng Tianyue can''t help frowning and sweating.


    If Xingci knew that in the three years when he left Shangyao and died, Tianji had already used ten times more ruthless means than what happened today to grind her with nine ghost locks. After she successfully refined the demon soul, she forced her to take the spirit prohibition when she restored her freedom according to the ten-year agreement, It''s the most evil Gu that can devour the soul at any time.


    How can he face the truth like that.


    However, no matter what, she will never let herself lose, she will not lose to the devil, and even less to Tianji!


    She doesn''t want to let Xing CI feel sorry for her any more, and she doesn''t want to let so many years of persistence come to nothing.


    Tianchen knows the torture method Tianji used on fengtianyue, and what Tianji did in Yunxi hall today makes him endure this arbitrary and merciless younger martial brother to the utmost. Fengtianyue looked at Xingci and Tianchen, and felt a heavy self reproach because of Tianji. She couldn''t help but come out and said, "why do you blame yourself for such past trifles? What''s more, I can''t only rely on your protection. I also rely on myself. The future road will be more dangerous and bumpy, and I will meet many more formidable opponents than Tianji, If I get hurt in the hands of these powerful opponents, will I blame you for your weak guard? " Yes, they should not just insist on protecting themselves. Instead, they should work with her self-improvement force to face the enemy side by side. While fighting back the danger, they should also let this ambitious Phoenix realize her ambition and value. After discussing the future several times, Xing CI left the purple spirit inner courtyard. When he left, Feng Tianyue went to see him off for a long time. When she was about to part, Feng Tianyue thought of what she wanted to confirm to avoid Tianchen. She asked, "has the power of Xingci and Chilian''s pupil been verified by others before me?" Star compassion smell speech, the body is stiff for a while, finally is to have no concealment to say frankly: "have, make it produce reaction of person, have me, still have deer cold feather."

 Chapter 83

    This kind of answer surprised Feng Tianyue. She didn''t expect that Lu Hanyu and Xingci had hidden secrets, which made Chilian''s pupil react. No wonder Lu Hanyu was so sure of the effectiveness of this demon pupil.


    In this case, it is confirmed that Yaotong''s self explosion is due to the fact that she sees Lu Hanyu on her body, who can''t bear the shock. She is most likely to attack her tonight.


    But Xing Ci and Lu Hanyu


    "Tianyue, do you want to know the secret that makes the red refining pupil react to me?" Is phoenix day month secretly suspicions this matter of time, star pity but put forward to her to show hiding body secret petition.


    Feng Tianyue nodded naturally: "yes."


    As long as Xing CI felt that there was no need to hide the secret between them, she naturally wanted to know.


    "I didn''t want to let myself have any secret to hide from you, and I wanted to tell you this secret for a long time, but I didn''t find the time."


    Star compassion said, Mo Tong deep coagulated her eyes, "Tianyue, you see my appearance now, is not the original appearance after my normal growth, I practiced bone transfer magic in order to change my appearance."


    Bone transfer phantom? Phoenix day month stares big pupil, no wonder she is on the face of star compassion, in addition to that still like the temperament of fairy, also can''t find any place that overlaps with the face of childhood, originally this face, after a bone shifting phantom, but, why?


    Bone transfer illusion is a kind of spiritual skill that can permanently change one''s physical appearance.


    Before the age of ten, when there is still room for bone transformation, this kind of deformation technique needs to be practiced by internal force, and then the pulse is compressed to form a different facial features.


    The great pain of the movable bone phantom can not be carried by ordinary people, not to mention the young children before the age of 10. Therefore, this technique of Transfiguration is not popular and can be regarded as a kind of forbidden technique.


    If you don''t want to permanently cover up your identity, or even want to reshape your destiny through facial bone transformation, no one will choose to practice this kind of forbidden technique.


    Thinking of this, Feng Tianyue asked: "why do you want to do this, why do you want to bear such a huge pain, is it worth it?"


    He looked at her, eyes sad but also with a firm: "this is for you, but also for myself, I promised you, with the past of their own, do a permanent end, so that I can not be disturbed to accompany you, with you to create a better future."


    Forever farewell to the past, farewell to the past full of hatred and pain?


    It''s not too heavy to give up even the birth experience?


    "Have you ever regretted doing so?"


    "No regrets." He shook his head without thinking and said: "although the appearance has changed, the imprint of my life experience given by my parents has been engraved into my soul. It will not be changed because of my appearance change. Tianyue should also believe that I have always been the star compassion who promised to accompany you forever. This will never change."


    Feng Tianyue nodded: "I believe it, just as you now believe in me who is possessed by demons."


    "Just send it here. I''ll leave you now, and you should be more careful in the future." At the end of leaving, Xing CI still said uneasily.


    She nodded. She will naturally be very careful to protect themselves, also hope that he can in Tianji''s side, protect themselves.


    Back in the inner courtyard, Feng Tianyue meets a visitor, Bai Xianghan.


    It''s strange that this man was in the house of Parliament just now. Didn''t he pretend that he didn''t know her?


    Bai Xianghan and Tian Chenzheng have a good talk. Seeing Feng Tianyue enter the door, he immediately gets up and comes forward with a gorgeous smile.


    When I got to fengtianyue, I bowed gracefully and said, "I didn''t expect that it was Tianyue who rescued me from the monster that night. It''s inconvenient to exchange greetings in the hall just now. I just found the right time to thank Tianyue. Please don''t blame Tianyue for my neglect."


    Is it inconvenient to exchange greetings in the hall? Even so, it''s not necessary to see her eyes shift so fast, or that Bai Xianghan has any scruples about contacting her.


    Although she was so confused, Feng Tianyue replied politely: "I said you are welcome. Yesterday, I visited you in Yaoxing building, but I was told by Xingci that you were in Yintian pavilion to discuss important matters with elder martial brother Tianji, so I missed one side."


    "I see. It''s rare for you to rescue me and miss my safety. I really appreciate your kindness. I''m very grateful. I''ll find a chance to repay you."


    After listening to Feng Tianyue''s words, Bai Xianghan''s eyes reveal more profound gratitude. Seeing his sincere and grateful look, Feng Tianyue can''t help thinking in her heart that although this person''s personality is capricious, he is a person who values others'' kindness.


    The true nature of a person who values the kindness of others most will never be lax. Perhaps only those who are really close friends with him will understand his temperament.


    After thanking Feng Tianyue, Bai Xianghan left without further chatting. At noon, fengtianyue and Donghuang jingtianchen had lunch together again. It''s the same scene as the last lunch. Donghuang doesn''t move her chopsticks. Tianhen is very sick and anxious. She has no appetite. There is only fengtianyue, who is eating hard. She must take good care of her body now, so that she can fight against the more dangerous situation in the future and deal with the gang of people who are looking for their own death tonight! Feng Tianyue knows that Dong Huangjing is a fairy, and she has no doubt about his behavior of not eating human grains. However, as a fairy, she still can''t understand why his body is so weak. The body of an immortal does not eat grains and is not disturbed by diseases. Therefore, it is not a disease that his body has become like this, but has been severely damaged. She couldn''t understand what could have hurt him so much in the world, and what could have hurt him so much. Besides what happened in the Council of Yunxi hall today, although Tianchen and she don''t want to publicize it, if donghuangjing has a heart, the thing that Chilian''s pupil explodes in front of her eyes must be controlled by him. If so, do not know his heart at this time, for this matter is how to calculate feelings, she now, too want to know his mind. After lunch, Feng Tianyue went to Taiyuan building. Now she wants to use the aura there to speed up Liao''s treatment of her internal injuries. In this way, we can fight those who want to kill her tonight in the best condition. As time goes by, it''s late at night. Several purple spirit disciples who had ordered to guard the building door were held back by her. Now, she is the only one left at the bottom of Taiyuan building. She closes her eyes to cultivate her spirit, waiting for the coming of the assassinating storm.

 Chapter 84

    As soon as midnight passed, two carefully hidden murderous breath approached quietly.


    Feng Tianyue has a good idea, but she still closes her eyes to cultivate her spirit, waiting for the automatic approach of the dead man.


    Until, a fierce air attack on the front door, Feng Tianyue long eyebrows, sharp cold eyes open, the next moment, two bodies, such as lightning, break through the door of the masked building, rush into the house of the masked man in black, in the moment of reaction, he was hit by an irresistible super bully power.


    She has mastered the accomplishments of these two masked assassins. She is a master of the two double systems of Lingshu.


    In this way, it seems that Lu Hanyu wanted to kill her, which is also a cost.


    The two masked men, who fell heavily on the ground, stroked their broken heart and looked at the Phoenix Sky Moon of Ba Ni''s hand in disbelief.


    No, it can''t be. It must be a fantastic dream!


    Otherwise, how could the useless man who lost all his spiritual power send out such a hegemonic spiritual power!


    They are the two best masters of the Earth Spirit. They were killed by others! What''s more, is it a useless person they despise?


    Why can she still have such a powerful strength? Is she always taking in the spirit of seclusion? And all of them were blinded by her because she was too far above them?


    Realizing this truth, I was frightened, but there was no way back.


    Gritting his teeth, he got up from the ground. One of the masked men gave a violent drink and rushed to fengtianyue with his eyes red with the momentum of fighting for life.


    "Kill."


    With the intention of killing the heaven, he quickly burst into the spirit power, holding a dagger to stab Feng Tianyue''s neck. The earth spirit Master was as quick as a ghost, and he hit her face again in the blink of an eye.


    Feng Tianyue was still there. When the dagger got close to her neck, she stretched out two fingers and turned it upside down directly. She pinched the dagger made of black iron inch by inch and scattered it all over the room. The sound of the crashing tools seemed to be a soul rendition played by death.


    Just as Feng Tianyue tried to block the dagger in her neck, one of the daggers with the power of Qian Jun dug her heart hard with extreme strength, and the other one controlled her back spine.


    Control the spine and dig the heart? If it''s not the usual move of Lu Hanyu, it''s the way that the evil woman deliberately confessed to make her suffer a lot.


    It''s a pity that I can''t help myself!


    Feng Tianyue''s style against the enemy is that she never likes to entangle too much, and directly destroys with the power of immortals. The seven series with the destructive power of Zhiyao spirit burst out. At the moment when the spirit flow broke out, the whole space of Taiyuan building was filled with Zhiyao colorful spirit. The dazzling picture made the two masters in the realm of Earth Spirit can''t open their eyes.


    In the face of such a rebellious force, there was no resistance at all. In desperation, Feng Tianyue''s two palms split. The two masked Assassins'' bodies smashed heavily through the wooden window and shot out. They smashed a huge hole in the stone field outside the courtyard and spewed out a mouthful of long blood.


    At this moment, they finally realized that they had provoked a God who could not be provoked.


    Who would have thought that she had hidden the fairyland Lingwu of the seven Spirits attribute.


    And they, the two spirit ants in the earth spirit realm, actually want to kill the supreme god of the seven spirit fairyland.


    It''s so sad and ridiculous.


    When they were sad to the end, the peak God of the seven spirits had come to their eyes, and the long fingers of death wrapped around their necks.


    The two men''s injured bodies were lifted to the air, their cold eyes were cold without any temperature, and their words were like demons: "I know you are sent by Lu Hanyu, and Lu Hanyu has been against me again and again. You say, how can I kill you to relieve my anger?"


    Sadism... Sadism. I didn''t expect that they used to abuse their lives countless times. Now they have been killed!


    Think of the things that they killed before they died, and their bodies were shaking out of shape.


    "Since you like to dig out your heart so much, how can I give you back in this way? You can rest assured that with my control strength, you can still keep the breath of pain within three or five minutes after your heart leaves your body."


    Phoenix day month lips Cape hook up a put on bloodthirsty smile, say of words, is let a person''s liver and gall desire crack.


    Two masked assassins in the heart, issued infinite fear howl, devil, you or a slap to kill us!


    Looking at the two people''s frightened eyes, Feng Tianyue''s face, but without the slightest pity, hand strength a ruthless, will give them a cruel lesson, at this time, a sudden breath, flashed from outside the court building, Feng Tianyue''s eyes a coagulation, pursue that breath and go.


    When she was distracted, the two masked assassins in her hand got the gap and broke the poison bag in her teeth and committed suicide!


    Lu Hanyu''s paws, who are so poisonous and disgusting, are dead. It''s too cheap!


    Thinking of this, Feng Tianyue frowns fiercely, throws two bodies with poisonous hair to the ground, and looks at them angrily in the direction of the sudden breath.


    Just above the empty garden wall, there was a person standing like a ghost. He was tall and upright, his face was cold and solemn, his hair was swaying with the wind, and his dark purple robe was integrated with the night.


    Donghuangjing: "you have exposed yourself." Feng Tianyue twisted her face, and her face was cold to the extreme: "what if I exposed myself? It''s you. Why do you want to divert my mental attention in a sudden way, and lose the chance to kill two villains?"¡° You''re too angry. It''s dangerous. " Hearing this, Feng Tianyue frowned: "don''t you think it''s dangerous for me to hand over my head and let them chop it? Or do you, as a fairy, have ridiculous pity for the two villains just now? " Donghuangjing is silent and doesn''t seem to know how to answer. Feng Tianyue saw that he was silent, and his anger was hard to calm: "Lu Hanyu, that woman, wants to kill me so maliciously, but she has to dig my heart in the way of dealing with demons. I will never give up this action! What''s more, Lu Hanyu''s failure in land acquisition negotiation with Ziling before will surely become the most vicious instigator for the imperial rulers to use the imperial power to fight against Ziling. "¡° That woman, you can''t do it yet. " Donghuangjing said, "don''t do things at an inappropriate time to bring yourself more difficult troubles." She naturally knew what kind of influence and trouble it would bring to Shangyao and Ziling if she killed Lu Hanyu at this time. And at the time of Yunxi meeting, with Tianji''s ingenuity, it''s impossible not to think of Lu Hanyu''s intention to assassinate her. So tonight''s event must be in Tianji''s secret prison. Lu Hanyu''s life, if she doesn''t take it now, doesn''t mean she will let it go.

 Chapter 85

    If this woman, after returning to the Imperial Palace, dares to stir up the flames and let the imperial ruler do anything to bully Ziling, even if she is thousands of miles away and the imperial palace is heavily guarded, she will never forgive her!


    After she calmed down a little, Donghuang''s cold voice continued: "compared with Lu Hanyu, Tianji is a threat to you. If he hadn''t been trapped in my consciousness when he was just sitting and practicing, what kind of pressure and restriction would he give you if he knew what he did tonight."


    She knew the consequences better than anyone else. Before she started, she had already established that there was no Tianji breath before she started to fight. There would be such a scruple because her current strength state was not enough to compete with Tianji.


    But even so, when it''s time to start, she will never hide herself because of Tianji.


    Although she won''t be manipulated by anyone, Tianji, and other headmasters who may be told the truth of her demon possession at any time, and even the other psychics of the whole Shangyao, are the threats she has to guard against.


    Thinking of this, donghuangjing saw through her mind and said: "do you feel very limited and powerless? Even if you have foresight and patience, you can''t show your ambition and ambition in Shangyao because of many worries. Therefore, it''s time for you to make better plans for your future. "


    Better plan? Feng Tianyue is in a trance.


    Donghuangjing continued: "after all your obsession with zongmen, it''s the best choice for your future development to leave Shangyao."


    Leave Shangyao? Leave the clan? Just when Fengtian Yuezhen was surprised at such a proposal, there was another sound outside the building. It turned out that they were two masked people following the progress of the assassination.


    Before Feng Tianyue could react, the bodies of the two masked assassins in the hospital were carried out by a huge force of wind, and they were smashed heavily in front of the two masked assassins,


    The two masked people, stupefied for a moment, looked at the people standing tall and proud on the wall, and ran away with the two corpses without hesitation.


    East Huang net just light looking at, didn''t chase, also didn''t shoot to kill of move.


    Feng Tianyue: "are you helping me to hide my hand?"


    Donghuangjing looked at her: "your current situation, can''t expose strength, these mole ants, kill or not have no meaning, and now you have to pay attention to, is how to solve the problem in your body, I have said before, your current state, very dangerous."


    Hearing this, Feng Tianyue can''t help but wonder that before donghuangjing was in front of her, she was extremely cold, and had no communication with her at all. It seems that we have a clear understanding of the threat to her body.


    Although he is an immortal, his body is extremely empty, and he doesn''t care about breath. In the state of consciousness, which is tens of thousands of times larger, he will not read her mind like the emperor fairy, and master the deep condition of her body.


    But he seems to know all the things that the emperor fairy knows in her hands. Is it true that they are the same fairy?


    It''s not true. If the same fairy, the emperor''s fairy, why do you have to do so much to find out donghuangjing''s nature and identity through the flow of spirit?


    Just when fengtianyue was puzzled, donghuangjing jumped into the hospital and came to her side and stood with her: "go back to jingfangyuan, go back and think about the future road. In this world, the only one who can accompany you to the end is... Your true ally."


    The real ally... Is the ally she can really trust and rely on really the absolutely proud immortal she once regarded as the enemy of threat?


    As a matter of fact, after learning his immortal identity, and all these contacts in the future, her impression of him had already changed, but she still couldn''t do it. She trusted him just like the Emperor Yu Xian Zun in the realm of belief.


    Was it his treacherous and dangerous first impression that influenced her too much?


    With such a mood, she walked into the night side by side with him,


    In the dark night, all around are quiet, as if between heaven and earth, only she and he are left, side by side, heading for the future life path.


    In the Yuxian building, Lu Hanyu is pacing in the room in a bad mood. Just now, the people she sent to Jingfang garden were escorted by Shenxi sent by Xingci.


    She had already learned that Feng Tianyue had gone to Taiyuan building alone for self-cultivation. Naturally, she knew that the place where she was assassinated was Taiyuan building. At the same time, she sent a group of people to Jingfang garden to stop donghuangjing, who was recuperating in Fengqi bieyuan. However, she herself took Xingci personally.


    Although Xingci is very angry with her attitude towards fengtianyue at the Yunxi meeting today, she apologizes with a bleeding heart.


    That sincere and wonderful performance, even her own will be moved to tears, star pity in her so sincere, naturally no longer care about her.


    Although Xing Ci''s feelings for her can never reach the level of Feng Tianyue''s, at least after Xi Xin admits her mistake, she can get back to the previous friendship with him,


    As long as we can keep this friendship steady, after the completion of her meihun Dafa, she will not be afraid of their feelings. She will not be able to compare with his intimacy to fengtianyue. But she didn''t expect that Xingci unexpectedly expected her action, and let people capture her ambush in the Jingfang garden. In order to get rid of her plot to cheat fengtianyue, she lost her car and killed two of her subordinates. She was very angry. It''s just killing a useless person, but it makes her lose two experts in the high realm. When she gets the heart of the useless person, she must chop it into pieces. Just as she was secretly hating, the assassin who went to Taiyuan building to kill with the prison had come back. Seeing this, Lu Hanyu flashed a glimmer of joy in his eyes, but he took the lead in making an angry look. He was very dissatisfied and scolded: "it''s so slow to kill a useless person who has lost all his spiritual power. Are you all a group of disabled people?" The two masked men who were assassinated by the prison fell to their knees after hearing the words: "Lord Tianhu, forgive me, our people... Failed."¡° What? " Lu Hanyu''s eyes widened in disbelief. He was so angry that he kicked away the masked man kneeling in front of him. His eyes touched the ground behind him. The two bodies, who were badly hurt by their spiritual power but killed themselves by biting poison, almost broke their teeth. He cried angrily, "what''s going on here?"¡° It''s Ziling who is against the world. " Masked humanity, "he killed two shadows."¡° "Donghuangjing." Lu Hanyu clenched his fist, "what a tough stumbling block for her good deeds." With donghuangjing as a personal stumbling block and Xingci, it seems that she and the shadow power she brings will not be enough to eradicate fengtianyue in Shangyao.

 Chapter 86

    Since the power of her and shadow can''t kill her, it''s necessary to rely on the emperor''s power. She doesn''t believe it. Under the pressure of the emperor''s power, fengtianyue and Ziling can turn over!


    However, at the thought that Feng Tianyue didn''t kill her, she was annoyed that she had damaged four earth masters.


    She must redouble her efforts to recover this loss and disgrace.


    Fengtianyue and donghuangjing return to jingfangyuan, but on the way, they meet Xingci who comes to explore her safety. Only when they see donghuangjing beside her, their emotions are a little complicated.


    "Tianyue, Lu Hanyu sends out shadow to do harm to you. Are you ok?" Convergence mood, star compassion in her body inspection, after confirming no injury.


    "It''s OK to stand here, but why do you know that Lu Hanyu is not good for her?" Before waiting for fengtianyue to answer, donghuangjing has taken the lead in asking questions, with a sharp sense of questioning in her eyes.


    This sharp tone and attitude made Feng Tianyue a little embarrassed. Did he think that it was a conspiracy between Xing Ci and Lu Hanyu?


    So sharp doubt, it seems that his hostility to Xing CI is really deep.


    Xingci doesn''t know why donghuangjing has such a sharp attitude towards him, but he doesn''t let fengtianyue get hurt, which makes him grateful, so he doesn''t care too much.


    "I know that Lu Hanyu has always been dissatisfied with Tianyue. Today, at the Yunxi meeting, she is so against Tianyue. I guess she may be bad for Tianyue. I sent someone to guard Tianyue''s possible way in Jingfang garden, but I didn''t expect that Tianyue would return to Taiyuan building."


    Hearing this, fengtianyue can''t help thinking that Xingci doesn''t know that she has been hurt by the nine ghosts and needs to be treated. She also knows that the place where she closed her life before was in Senya underground palace. Therefore, it''s hard to expect that she will come to Taiyuan building, which is known as the closed place.


    In the face of Xingci''s worried eyes, fengtianyue said what happened just now: "Lu Hanyu''s people came to Taiyuan building to assassinate him, but they didn''t succeed. They also killed two people, and I didn''t get hurt."


    "It''s unforgivable that she should be so vicious to you." After hearing about the assassination, Xing CI pinched her fingers heavily, and her eyes were filled with killing intention.


    Fengtianyue saw that Xingci was aroused by Lu Hanyu. Knowing that Lu Hanyu''s accident in Shangyao would have an impact on Shangyao, she had to comfort her and said, "well, Xingci, elder martial brother Tianji must have expected the matter tonight, so this account of Lu Hanyu will be settled with her later. I''m tired now. I need to go back to rest first, and you should go back first."


    Feng Tianyue said this: first, she took the wounded hand and knocked down two Earth Spirit masters in the shortest time, which made her very tired and weak. Second, she didn''t want to fight Lu Hanyu because of the assassination.


    "Your body..." Xing CI found that Feng Tianyue''s breath was disordered, his face was pale, and he was puzzled. Then he thought of something and asked, "those two dead masked assassins..."


    Donghuangjing said: "naturally, I killed her. But she was disturbed. She needs to go back to rest. If you have nothing to do, you can leave."


    Donghuangjing''s words are to cover up the fact that she''s retreating from the enemy. It seems that he doesn''t want Xingci to know, and he already knows that she''s possessed by demons.


    Such an attitude shows that it is impossible for him to regard Xingci as an alliance that he can work with.


    Seeing that Xing Ci was still puzzled, Feng Tianyue came out and explained, "nephew Huang Jing was ordered by my elder martial brother to protect me with him. He also knew that I went to Taiyuan building after lunch, so he beat back the assassin when I was in danger. Now he lives in fengqibie Garden opposite Jingfang garden. If there is any danger at night, he can''t help me. So you''d better go back to rest first, I''ll explain everything else to you tomorrow. "


    Donghuangjing is so distrustful and hostile to Xingci that before his attitude towards Xingci changes, she should not reveal his immortal identity to Xingci, so she can only interpret donghuangjing''s appearance as Tianchen''s escort order.


    After listening to the explanation, although Xingci is puzzled and unable to let go of the fact that Tianchen ordered Donghuang to accompany fengtianyue, she thinks that fengtianyue''s body is disturbed and needs to take a rest. She doesn''t have to investigate again. After sending her back to Jingfang garden, she leaves.


    After returning to the room, Feng Tianyue began to adjust her breath. When the internal injury was almost healed, she entered the connection with the emperor''s idea.


    She couldn''t tell why there was an inexplicable trust and peace of mind in her heart for the Immortal Emperor Yu who had only had two exchanges. She even had a natural closeness, like a man who had been close to God for a long time.


    "Is your injury all right?"


    As soon as he entered the realm of consciousness, he heard Emperor Yu Xianling''s inquiry. Feng Tianyue was surprised. He seemed to have known that she had used Lingwu to hurt her inner organs. Was it Dong Huangjing who told him?


    So, he and Dong Huangjing really have a connection of ideas.


    "Not bad." After reading her thoughts, Xianling said, "every night, there will be a transfer of ideas between him and me. Therefore, I can know everything about you through him. I have the same idea and the same purpose with him. Therefore, you can trust him as you trust me."


    The same idea, the same purpose? Do you trust donghuangjing just like emperor yuxianzun? Donghuangjing now to her performance, it seems not impossible to do, but, donghuangjing has been hostile to Xingci, but it is let her feel headache. Xianling read her mind and said, "you should follow his advice. The person you think is your best friend will only hurt you because of his position. Therefore, you must stay away from him. You''d better keep in touch with him." Feng Tianyue is stunned when she hears the words. Even emperor yuxianzun thinks that Xingci will stand against her and hurt her? However, after he knew that she was possessed by a demon, he was still determined to accompany her. How could he stand in a hostile position with her? Fairy: "you and he are doomed to hurt each other, but you have a deep feeling for him. If you don''t let go, you will be hurt to the end. You can only let go immediately, Only in this way can we avoid harm and extricate ourselves. "¡° After your inner organs are healed, I will guide you to practice the skill of xianlinggaojing. Before that, you must cut off all the feelings that perplex you. You should remember that all the feelings in the world are like a mirror, fleeting, and not worth nostalgia. Everything is mixed with stance and falsehood. "¡° Only by transcending the world and abandoning all worldly troubles, can you be free forever in the realm of heaven. I will give you a period of time to deal with all the things that hinder you completely, and then come back to me to practice. Do you understand my moral? "

 Chapter 87

    After listening to the fairy''s words, Feng Tianyue is deeply entangled and meditated. In order to gain more transcendent power, is it really the only way to cut off everything in the secular world?


    This utilitarian and impetuous worldly life is really dirty and ugly, which is not worth her nostalgia. However, she still has the most cherished people, the most cherished sect, who want to abandon all this and become immortal with the immortal. She really can''t do it.


    "I''ll give you time to see clearly the world''s unforgettable. Now, your inner organs are damaged and your vitality is wasted. You don''t spend too much time in the state of consciousness. Go back to sleep first."


    "Remember, I am the only one with you. The immortal who is connected with my mind is your ally. You never have to worry about being hurt and betrayed."


    The latter sentence of ally, like a hypnotic curse, is embedded in her heart. It seems that she wants to make her deep soul believe that in this world, only donghuangjing and this fairy are the only ones worthy of her belief that she will never betray or hurt her ally.


    On the second day, everything was calm. For the assassination last night, Tianchen was hidden in the drum by Feng Tianyue, who was worried about himself. Tianji was trapped in the state of consciousness and could not participate in the supervision. As for Lu Hanyu, even though he was worried about the failure of the assassination, he could only bear to give up for a while and did not dare to make any chances of success.


    Last night''s all, like a window Bureau, in addition to the hidden traces of the sky, we are all clear-minded, but no one came out to pierce, separated in the middle of the layer of window paper.


    After fengtianyue had sorted out the confusion caused by the words of donghuangjing and Emperor yuxianzun, she went to yaoxinglou. She had to explain to Xingci about everything last night.


    As predicted, after Xing CI came back to her room last night, she was worried about Feng Tianyue all night. Because he didn''t understand why fengtianyue trusted and approached donghuangjing, a person with secret origin and unknown nature, in his current dangerous state.


    Did she not know that it would be very dangerous for her if the secret of demon possessed body was discovered by Donghuang Jing?


    "Tianyue, tell me, you didn''t fight back the assassin last night?" Without waiting for Feng Tianyue to explain, Xing CI has asked eagerly, and has been staring at her Mo Mou, becoming extremely serious and worried.


    After hearing this question, Feng Tianyue fell silent. After she used force yesterday, her breath became disordered. Even if Xing CI didn''t notice it at that time, she could come up with a clue when she went back to her room.


    However, if you tell Xing CI the truth of her use of force, how can Dong Huangjing explain her behavior of covering up for her?


    However, is it necessary for her to conceal Xing CI again? She had decided that nothing would be hidden from him, but now she had to be so candid.


    Thinking of this, she said truthfully, "it''s me. I used my spiritual power to seriously hurt the two masked assassins. Then they couldn''t bear my maltreatment and killed themselves by biting poison."


    Mingming has already guessed the answer. Now when it is confirmed, Xingci still can''t bear the shock. She really does. Over the years, he knows how much she has repressed herself.


    He can only watch her suffer, but he can''t help her. Now it''s Lu Hanyu''s assassin who assassinates her. When she is in crisis again, it''s not him who appears to protect her.


    "Does he know that you have not lost your skill?" Strong from suppress own mood, star compassion think of that thorny problem, ask a way.


    Feng Tianyue nods undeniably.


    Star compassion smell speech is more puzzled: "why does he know your strength, but also to retreat from the enemy is by his hand, to hide from me your use of spiritual power?"


    Hearing these two questions, Feng Tianyue can''t help falling into meditation again. Is it true that Dong Huangjing already knows everything and wants to hide Xing CI?


    Does she really want to choose donghuangjing as an ally and regard Xingci as an untrustworthy threat?


    No, she can''t take Xingci as a defensive enemy, but she can''t take donghuangjing as a threat to stay away. The only way is to let donghuangjing and Xingci become an alliance to let each other down their guard and hostility.


    And the premise to achieve this condition is that everything must be confessed to Xingci, and donghuangjing''s identity must be confessed to Xingci. If donghuangjing wants to commit a crime and vent her anger after knowing this, all the consequences and punishment will be borne by her.


    Because she couldn''t do anything to exclude Xing Ci and regard her as the enemy of the alliance.


    After making the decision, fengtianyue truthfully tells Xingci about the process of meeting the emperor and the identity of donghuangjing. After hearing this, Xingci looks deep. It seems that she can''t digest and accept such a strange explanation of the truth.


    After a long time, he just whispered: "the fairies in the upper world, the guidance of artistic conception, and the close guard. Is it true that Tianyue is the reincarnated Holy Spirit of heaven?"


    Hearing this speculation, Feng Tianyue said: "I don''t believe these absurd and groundless rumors. I only know that I have emotions, emotions and desires. I am a mortal with greed, hatred, infatuation and hatred. In my eyes, I only have people around me who I want to cherish and protect."


    Star compassion smell speech, eyes are very touched, he is not so, the world''s largest, treasure wide, the only most expensive, only around this heart into the Fu, and their own deep affinity. We believe deeply in each other, deliver all our secrets, walk hand in hand in front of all the difficulties, and live and die together. After solving the perplexing knot in Xingci''s heart, he talked about everything in the future for a long time. When the sky was deep, fengtianyue finally realized that she should get up and leave yaoxinglou. After saying goodbye to Xingci who insists on escorting her to the inner courtyard of Ziling, fengtianyue returns to Jingfang garden. However, when she pushes open the gate of the garden, she sees donghuangjing standing in the middle of the garden with deep eyes at the door. It seems that she has been waiting for her to come back for a long time¡° You''ve told me everything to the person you''ve been away from. " Before Feng Tianyue asks Dong Huangjing why she came to Neiyuan, Dong Huangjing has taken the lead in speaking. Her voice and manner are cold. Did he know? And angry? Feng Tianyue''s heart trembled, but how could he know so quickly? Thinking of this, a trace of anger rose in her heart: "are you monitoring me?"¡° I didn''t ask you just now, but now from your reaction, it''s true. Good, good. " Donghuangjing cold eyes deep sharp, without any extreme expression and action, but let people feel received an unbearable cold pressure. Such a deep and cold anger of donghuangjing, even fengtianyue, could not help but produce a kind of fear. She was a little at a loss when she thought of the possible consequences after she ignored his advice and made him angry.

 Chapter 88

    Just quickly calm down, without flinching, look directly at the bottom of the cold eyes and say: "if you think it''s wrong, it''s just my fault, what kind of punishment you want to make, it''s up to me to bear, you can''t anger Xingci, let alone do any harm to him."


    Smell speech, that pair of cold absolute valley bottom of deep pupil Mou shrink shrink, obviously to her such attitude is very dissatisfied.


    "If I am angry and hurt him, will you be my enemy? You don''t want him to suffer any harm, but you don''t want to expose my identity in a crisis. In your heart, he is the most precious treasure, and my weight is so low that I can easily abandon it? "


    Hearing this kind of angry and heartbroken question, Feng Tianyue was stunned there. She didn''t think that after Dong Huangjing got angry, she would have such thoughts and reactions.


    Indeed, when she decided to confess his fairy identity to Xingci, she didn''t think about the danger he might suffer if his body was empty and his identity was exposed. Moreover, she was obviously more inclined to Xingci about the Libra of trust and attention.


    Even so, she had to make some explanations: "at that time, I didn''t think that the identity announcement would bring you the possibility of danger. However, when I announced it, I asked Xingci to keep the secret. I believe Xingci will keep his promise and never disclose it. I don''t despise you as you said, I believe in you, but I can''t regard Xingci as a threat. That''s my attitude. I don''t want to hide it, and I don''t want to tangle. "


    After listening to her words, the waves in her cold eyes gradually disappeared. For her attitude, I don''t know whether it''s helpless or something else.


    Fengtianyue knows that after this, donghuangjing''s hostility to Xingci may become deeper, but she can''t change his mind, and she hasn''t figured out why he chose her to help him achieve his goal.


    Just as she was thinking about it, donghuangjing said: "I will not pursue this matter for a while. Today, I come here to cure the poison of the demon filtering spirit in your body, because the demon filtering spirit in your body, which is controlled by human beings from the forbidden book of the demon filtering spirit, has deeply eroded your body and soul, and suppressed your power, combined with the evil spirit, It has become a deadly threat that you have to remove from your body. "


    She knew all along that the poison of the demon''s heaven soul soaked her body and soul, and suppressed the anti world power in the demon''s soul.


    However, even if she is confident that she is an excellent doctor, she can''t clean up the evil from the heaven demon forbidden book.


    It can be seen that without fairy spirits, she would not be able to fight against these forces beyond the scope of her understanding. At this time, she deeply realized that the emergence of donghuangjing was very important to her.


    "How do you want to clean up this kind of demon abuse and drug control for me?" After listening to donghuangjing''s description of the crisis, she asked curiously.


    Donghuangjing replied: "this kind of poison can''t be eliminated overnight. You need to take a bath with the special spring water made by me every night, and then take the medicine pill prepared by me orally. If you persist for a few months, you can eliminate the half day soul poison. However, in order to eliminate the soul poison in your body and brain and the remaining stubborn residual poison, you need more powerful soul purifying things, And I haven''t finished refining this last soul purification thing. I need to wait for a period of time. "


    Feng Tianyue heard that she was shocked: "if you clean up the spirit of heaven and drug control, can I control the forbidden power in the demon soul? What''s more, will all the scars on my face, which are eaten by the spirit of heaven, disappear? "


    "Of course, you will have more power to surpass, and you will restore your stunning appearance."


    After hearing the affirmative answer, Feng Tianyue was a little bit confused. She didn''t think that she could really get rid of the evil spirit, and that she had a chance to control the power of the evil spirit. What''s more, she didn''t think that the scar on her face could be eliminated in her lifetime, and her appearance would recover.


    Just as she sighed to herself, a delicate finger ring and a pure porcelain vase were placed on her hand. She was puzzled: "this is..."


    "The elixir of detoxification has been sent to the dark lattice on the side of your bed. Inside the finger ring, it is the spring pool space that you use to cleanse the demons of heaven. In the porcelain bottle, it is my heart''s blood. This is the key to cleanse the spirits of heaven. You must take the elixir of detoxification together to achieve the real anti drug effect."


    After Feng Tianyue received the information, Donghuang looked at the deep sky and said, "the time has come. I want to go back to rest and repair. After you go back to your room, do as I say."


    When he was about to walk out of the garden, he said: "there is one more thing to tell you. You don''t have to go into the deep realm of consciousness in the future. He won''t appear again before you give up all your worldly feelings and follow him to practice the spirit of fairyland. Therefore, your future ally is only me who is beside you."


    Feng Tianyue heard that her speech was stagnant. Before she reached the condition of cultivating the spirit of the fairyland, did emperor yuxianzun no longer want to communicate with her?


    And will Dong Huangjing, who stays beside her, be the absolute ally she can believe in?


    Put aside these thoughts, Feng Tianyue went back to her room, and according to Dong Huangjing''s instructions, she went into the Lingquan space in the finger ring, and took a bath with the spring water in the Lingquan. From her doctor''s point of view, the pool of medicine under her is so exquisite that it''s amazing. From this, we can see how much energy and painstaking efforts the people who made it spent. In addition, the porcelain bottle containing donghuangjing''s blood in her hand makes fengtianyue''s heart feel strange. His body is extremely empty, but he is willing to spend so much effort, even such a precious bottle of heart blood, to help her get rid of the spirit of heaven, drug control, but also everywhere, for her to eradicate all the threats to her. But before, she treated him with such an attitude that she didn''t pay attention to him, which was almost heartless, It''s just for the purpose he wants to achieve, but when she is in danger of being suppressed by her strength, she will always remember his kindness of helping her, and when she is stronger, she will redouble her gratitude. With this state of mind, Feng Tianyue takes the elixir of pure poison from the dark grid on the side of the bed and the bottle of heart blood in her hand. A moment later, a very clear feeling hits her whole body. The heavy feeling that had been pressing on her body disappeared. She could really feel that the degree of erosion and damage of TIANYAO drug control on her was decreasing, and even felt that the scars on her face were gradually fading away. All this was really amazing. After the threat in her body is eliminated, Tianji is no longer her opponent, not to mention other mole ants. This time, it is the time for her to go against the world and soar in the sky!

 Chapter 89

    At noon of the second day, fengtianyue received the news that the whole hospital exchange conference would be held in Yunlou, a special banquet in Shangyao.


    This kind of exchange meeting is held every year when the freshmen are admitted to the hospital and after the teacher worship meeting. The purpose is to let the disciples under the deacons of the major patriarchs exchange knowledge with each other, so that they can work together in Shangyao more harmoniously in the future.


    Even so, it''s not the ordinary freshmen under the deacon of the suzerain. But it''s just to open up an eye and join in the fun. Naturally, the central protagonists of the exchange meeting are the outstanding ones.


    Each leader said that it was just a party to exchange knowledge. It was good for everyone to have a good time, but they all had to observe behind their backs, so as to evaluate their new apprentices'' ability to make friends and deal with affairs.


    Donghuangjing, as the new disciple of the purple spirit Master, the highest appearance of the purple spirit, every word, every action and every movement will naturally receive extreme attention and comments.


    However, even if he didn''t have such a heavy identity, he would become the biggest focus of attention no matter where he went.


    Just like now, as soon as donghuangjing appears, all the other high spirited new leaders are compared to the mud. In front of donghuangjing, the only one who can keep his own style is the noble son, Shen Jin.


    Donghuangjing is the spirit of the fairyland. How can this common person''s demeanor compare with it? However, Shen Jin, who can keep her own light under his light, is absolutely a rare person in a hundred years.


    If it is not for a kind of cooperation, fengtianyue knows that donghuangjing, the most proud fairy, absolutely disdains to participate in this kind of empty smile, mixed with various interests of the purpose of the banquet.


    Even if he now reluctantly suppressed himself to participate, he would never take the initiative to say anything to anyone, let alone go to meet new friends.


    Since arriving at the banquet, Dong Huangjing has been standing coldly with arrogant eyes. No one is going to make friends with me, and no one is going to disturb me. That appearance seems to return to the arrogant state of Feng Tianyue when she first met him.


    That kind of arrogance is innate, permeated in the bone, although in front of her has been a lot of convergence, and even a great succession of emperor yuxianzun mantle, incarnation of the Second Buddha fairy, but she can feel that he is doing those things to help her, while deliberately keeping a certain distance from her.


    After all, he is a merciless and loveless immortal. Maybe he didn''t put her in his heart at all. Maybe, like Emperor Yu xianzun, he just wanted to ferry her into the immortal, and didn''t want to have any deep feelings with her.


    Just when Feng Tianyue was looking at Donghuang Jinghu, a little girl''s head suddenly came up and asked with a smile, "Lord Tianyue, what are you thinking? You are so absorbed."


    Smell speech, Phoenix day month return to God, see appear here, smile close to the front of Xi sound, take back coagulate in East Huang pure body of line of sight, shake head to return a way: "nothing."


    Who knows, this ghost spirit wench discovers Phoenix day month line of sight reach place, is to promote narrow smile: "day month adult is looking at our ice God?"? I can''t help it. Ice God is so beautiful and beautiful that even Tianyue can''t resist the charm of ice God. But I heard that Tianyue and ice God are very close recently. Oh, Tianyue, I find you are the first God in the world. Even ice God can be close to you. It can''t be too powerful. "


    Xiang Lu in the side help forehead, Xi sound this didn''t block of little girl, as expected or what words all dare to say.


    After hearing Xi Yin''s words, Feng Tianyue thinks to herself, where is she powerful? Dong Huangjing is only close to her because of her own purpose.


    Such a fairy without human feelings, how can she have too much heart for this mortal? Maybe after using her to achieve the goal, they will be separated forever and never see each other again.


    Thinking of this, there is a kind of inexpressible boredom in her heart. In order to hide herself, Feng Tianyue shifts her attention and chats with Xiyin. She likes to chat with children, because there won''t be too much falsehood and scheming, and it''s easy to relax and be happy.


    Next to the high-rise building, Lu Hanyu saw this scene and gritted her teeth and pinched her fingers. This useless person is so lucky that she sent two Earth Spirit masters to kill her. Now she can still talk and laugh here. Tomorrow, she will return to the imperial palace. By then, she will let the purple spirit people and Feng Tianyue fight against her again and again. Life is not like death!


    There is still time for the last pillar of incense. The exchange banquet is about to officially start. In order to leave a good impression of punctuality, all the participants arrive at the banquet ahead of time.


    At the banquet tonight, besides Xing CI Xing Tong, the most talented person in the upper Yao class, Bai Xianghan, as the leader of the red moth sword Pavilion and the son of Guocheng, is the number one person after the former.


    Therefore, this banquet, Bai Xianghan also became a valuable guest of honor.


    However, with the precedent of the last Yunxi hall meeting and the understanding of the rumors, people have no illusions about Bai Xianghan, a strange god who has no sense of time, being able to attend the banquet on time.


    This exchange banquet is full of people and lively. All the beautiful young female psychics are dressed up like nine fairies. Obviously, this kind of dress is to attract the attention of the excellent men present. Among them, most of the women are crazy demons, and those who adore Bai Xianghan are also large groups. Donghuangjing''s cold face God, whose eyes are in the sky, is the focus of the whole audience obsessed with crazy demons. Those powerful and arrogant men, who don''t want to climb and conquer, unfortunately, no matter what kind of laxity these female disciples use, they can''t make them look at them¡° This banquet seems to be a surprise. The beautiful men are like clouds, but they are all ice faces. It''s said that the leader of red moth Pavilion is friendly and interesting, and he looks like a beautiful man. But I''m looking forward to making friends with him today. " Beside Lu Hanyu''s seat, a gorgeous snow robed woman sat at the table, playing with the seven precious stone Rune chain on her wrist, and said lazily¡° Martial uncle Changqi is so beautiful. As long as he is willing to make friends, he will definitely be favored by the leader of red moth Pavilion. If he can make friends with the first sword God of Xiyin, it will pave a very broad road for the future development of Shenxi. " Changqi words fall, around a cloud generation of female disciples immediately out of flattery.

 Chapter 90

    "Flattery is good, but it''s impractical. If you can invite Bai Xianghan to the party on time, I''ll make you gods." After listening to the flattery of the female disciple, Chang Qi mumbles angrily.


    "This..." the female disciple heard Yan Yusai and lowered her head bitterly.


    "Well, is it really that hard to invite? I think it''s useless that you Shenxi sent people to invite people. " At this time, the two Xuanling women who dress themselves up to be extremely attractive and eye-catching, with a full body of pride, said sarcastically and disdainfully.


    Chang Qi frowned. It turned out that Chang Yun and Chang ran were two self righteous smelly girls.


    Although Changyun and Changran do not belong to the same clan as Changqi, their daughters are close to each other in private, at least on the surface.


    Listen to this sarcastic words, Chang Qi is not angry but smile: "so, you two have confidence to invite Luo! Everyone knows that the red moth Pavilion leader is most obsessed with beauty. He has no resistance to beauties who are elegant in appearance and refined in temperament. The looks of you two, together with the dress up tonight, are absolutely in line with his aesthetics. How about inviting him to the banquet? "


    Changyun and Changran felt that they could invite Bai Xianghan with their charisma. After hearing this, they were even more eager to try. Nevertheless, they had some scruples.


    Because before that, many female students who were dressed up and considered themselves charming went to invite Bai Xianghan with supreme self-confidence. However, not long after that, all of them returned without success. No one could create a miracle that made others look at their charm with surprise.


    Thinking of this, Chang ran said, "if you don''t come, you''ll lose face. Besides, what''s the advantage of coming? Who doesn''t know that in the eyes of the red moth Pavilion, all the flowers are like clouds and smoke. After appreciating them, you can put them in the cold palace and find other beauties. In this way, the people I''ve worked hard to invite won''t be cheap to other women."


    After listening to Chang Ran''s words, Chang Qi''s smile deepened: "our sister Chang ran, when she is so self-confident about herself, don''t say anything else. If you can really invite him, you will be flattered. Then who won''t worship you? Besides, it''s better for your future development to leave an impression in the eyes of the red moth Pavilion. If it''s not enough temptation, I''ll give you this seven treasure spirit stone chain that can help you look radiant. In addition, there is a whole box of spirit treasure jewelry for you to choose from in my refining room. Do you dare to take such a bet? "


    "If there''s anything I dare not answer, I hope you''ll honor your bet and let''s go." Hear the temptation condition that Chang Qi puts forward, Chang ran and Chang Yun don''t worry any more, and go to the Yao Star Building with high spirits.


    "Martial uncle, do you really want to give them such a valuable thing as the seven treasure spirit stone chain?" After Changran Changyun leaves, Changqi''s disciples can''t help coming out and asking.


    "Hum, but two domineering and brainless idiots can invite Bai Xianghan with their respectable looks. I''m just not interested in teasing them. Who can really take it seriously? It''s just a dream for them to invite someone."


    After half a pillar of incense, Changyun and Changran come back with nothing, disheartened and angry. Let alone seeing Bai Xianghan, they are driven out of Yaoxing building by several guards for the crime of plotting to intrude into the important place.


    If the two of them can''t beat the guards of the earth spirit high realm, they must break the hands and feet of these people who don''t know what to do, just like the viceroy of Weichang who provoked them at Lingwu conference, and become a useless person who is not as good as death.


    Hateful Xing Ci, at the beginning of Lingwu meeting, the domineering female disciples who were robbing Lingshi at fengtianyue''s moment were all severely punished and expelled Shangyao after he came back to know. Shenxi, the four people who insulted fengtianyue''s madman face to face, also suffered a lot and became unable to talk.


    Later, they two because of Xi Yin that self-sufficient little girl, and Feng Tianyue have a collision, after he knew, unexpectedly also met his serious warning and hostility.


    Their father is a Dharma Zun under one person and above ten thousand people. They don''t believe it. They won''t find a chance to rule fengtianyue.


    "What''s the matter? Why did you come back so soon? I don''t think you didn''t even enter the door Chang Qi saw two people disheartened, empty handed and back, eyes sarcastic mockery way.


    She had known for a long time how she could lose a bet with these two idiots. These two idiots had long been on the list of Xingci''s enemies because they insulted the new couple at Lingwu meeting and had a quarrel with fengtianyue.


    If it wasn''t for their powerful father Fazun, they would have been punished so much that there was no residue left, and they still wanted to rule fengtianyue? Although it''s not too much, what''s the fun of punishing a useless person who has fallen to the bottom of the mud and lost all his spiritual power.


    "Hum, we can''t move, just because we didn''t go into the Yaoxing building. Do you have the ability to transfer the bet to others?" Although he lost, Changran and Changyun were not satisfied.


    After hearing the speech, Chang Qi called out to the female disciples who gathered around to chat: "now there is only half a pillar of incense left for the banquet. Who is confident that in this half a pillar of incense, please come to Bai Xianghan for the exchange banquet, and I will give you half of the Lingbao jewelry in my treasure house, and honor you as the first goddess of Shangyao''s charm!"


    All the female disciples were stunned when they heard the words, and their reaction was that they were so excited that they were bursting with blood. You should know how attractive the Lingbao jewelry in Changqi''s treasure house is. Any one of them can be their capital to show off. Now, if you can invite Bai Xiang and Han zhunshi to attend the banquet, you can get half of the Lingbao jewelry in the treasure house. What an amazing temptation. What''s more, if they can really get Bai Xianghan''s favor, their reputation and charm will not only stir Shangyao tonight, but also the whole Xiyin martial arts world. They try so hard to practice their Lingshu all day long in order to win the praise and worship of all the people in the world, and make themselves become the shining goddess like Yingzhi and Lu Hanyu. But now, such an opportunity to do their best is in front of them, and there is such an ultimate temptation reward, which makes them all want to do their best. Unfortunately, there is only half a fragrant time. Even if the real goddess comes down to earth, it''s too late to create a miracle. Chang Qi looks at those female students who are so excited but dare not gamble easily because of the time limit. She feels disdainful and uninteresting in her heart. With such timidity and fear of losing, what can she do? They are all a group of embroidered grass bags that can only cling to men.

 Chapter 91

    However, the half column incense time is too harsh to invite Bai Xianghan to the banquet, so Chang Qi said, "I add half column incense time, a total of one column incense time. In the half column incense after the banquet, if you invite Bai Xianghan to the banquet, you will win."


    Hearing the words, all the female psychics'' hearts jumped again.


    Although there is no record of Bai Xianghan participating in any banquet on time in his biography of the legendary sword emperor, under the persuasion of his favorite beauties, it is not without a chance that he will only delay half a column of incense to attend the banquet.


    After a while, several goddess with fairy like appearance, who had been recognized by Shangyao people, were selected to invite Bai Xianghan to the banquet.


    Lu Hanyu, who had been watching in silence, spoke just as the proud but shy goddess of Yuanhua wanted to go to Yaoxing building to prove her proud charm.


    Lu Hanyu''s fastidious and arrogant eyes turned around on the beautiful female psychics, and put on a look of extreme disdain. He said, "I advise you not to waste that kind of energy. Don''t you see that Feng Tianyue has taken away the limelight of today''s meeting? Now, the eyes of all the high-quality men are focused on her, not to mention your means and strength. If you don''t invite Bai Xianghan in such a short time of yizhuxiang, even if you spend a lot of effort inviting him, can the spotlight cover the Phoenix Sky Moon, which is surrounded by the eyes of all the top genius gods? "


    After listening to Lu Hanyu''s words, all the female magicians couldn''t help looking at Feng Tianyue under the ground floor. When they saw the scene as Lu Hanyu had said, they turned pale with anger.


    The goddess of flowers in the courtyard gnashed her teeth and was unwilling to go to the extreme. With their beautiful temperament and spiritual strength, they would lose to Feng Tianyue. It was a shame to them.


    Seeing that success has aroused the hatred of the female disciples around her towards fengtianyue, Lu Hanyu adds another piece of material: "in my opinion, if you want Bai Xiang and Han Zhun to have a banquet, you must let fengtianyue come out."


    Feng Tianyue will be able to invite Bai Xianghan? Why should she? One of the female disciples was so angry that they couldn''t help themselves.


    "She?" Changqi smell speech, also disdain to squint, "an ugly into such a madman, said she can please move Bai Xianghan, almost to laugh off my teeth."


    Seeing this, Lu Hanyu said: "the fact is just in front of us. What''s the use of not belittling it? Even a cold Iceman like Dong Huangjing can be her close escort under the provocation of her blink of an eye. Who can be as good as you? What''s more, you don''t see that besides Xingci Xingtong donghuangjing, even your teacher, who has always been abstinent and indifferent, has a good conversation with her at this time. "


    When Chang Qi heard the last sentence, she was shocked. She followed Lu Hanyu''s line of sight and saw the scene of Xing Liuzheng exchanging greetings with Feng Tianyue. When she saw that her most respected and adored master was showing her gentle smile to Feng Tianyue, she suddenly burst into anger.


    Changqi passed away with Xingci. In the past three years, she has been in close contact with Lu Hanyu, who has come to assist Xingci. Therefore, Lu Hanyu naturally knows that she has a crazy and twisted possession of her master xingliu.


    After she failed to assassinate fengtianyue last night, Lu Hanyu thought of returning to the imperial palace. It was only this exchange meeting that she had an opportunity to meet and attract spiritual talents for the Empire, so she stayed to attend the banquet.


    At the moment of leaving, if Shangyao female psychics, especially Changqi, can arouse their hatred for fengtianyue, they will definitely make her suffer.


    The big revenge is still after she returns to the imperial palace. And on her way back to the Imperial Palace, she won''t let her have any peace.


    But at this time, Changqi''s eyes, which are full of fire, stare at fengtianyue. Although she doesn''t want to admit it, Changqi still deeply remembers that fengtianyue has the power of phantom since she was a child.


    The five spirits talent that shocked the world, the supernatural medical skill, and the peerless appearance of heaven and man, the admirers who were crazy about Feng Tianyue at that time, are far beyond the range of Yingzhi and Lu Hanyu.


    At that time, she used to be crazy with jealousy towards her, so it''s very refreshing to see that she has lost all her spiritual power, her appearance has been destroyed, and she has been ridiculed and trampled in the mud.


    However, why is she still able to attract so many people''s attention, and even her master who does not allow any woman to seduce her.


    Did she really practice some flattering skills, which can hook all men''s souls?


    Think of this, long Qi anger eyebrow pick, clap a case and rise: "good, let her to invite Bai Xianghan, I want to see this waste man, what ability, let all excellent men, bow down at her feet."


    After saying that, he angrily walked to the ground floor where Feng Tianyue was.


    Other female disciples are shocked by Chang Qi''s action. In response, they pin their jealous eyes on Feng Tianyue, as if to pierce her flesh and blood. They can see what kind of seductive evil lurks under her skin.


    Although most of the female spiritualists hate Feng Tianyue, there are also many neutral and objective women. After staring at Feng Tianyue carefully for a while, they secretly discuss the way¡° I seem to have found something. Do you think Feng Tianyue''s face is a little different today? "¡° Yes, I think she has become more beautiful. Her facial features are exquisitely refined. When she was young, she said that Xiyin was the first, but no one dared to call her the second. Later, when I saw the scar on her face, I thought it was a pity. You said that her medical skills were so good, would the scar on her face be cured by her? " The discussion of the two female disciples'' random conjecture made Lu Hanyu stiff as if he had been struck by thunder, and his eyes staring at Feng Tianyue became sharper. Although he didn''t want to admit it, now when he looked at it carefully, the scar on Feng Tianyue''s face seemed to have faded. Is she really using her own medical skills to eliminate scars? Or, her strength has really begun to recover. Thinking of this, Lu Hanyu felt a great crisis. Whether she found a way to heal the scar, or the so-called reincarnation of the holy power of recovery, she can not tolerate, angry to the extreme existence.

 Chapter 92

    Now this scar face can take away the soul of so many excellent men.


    If she really recovers her looks, is it not the only way for women in the world to be in the limelight as they were when they were young? What''s more, if she does regain her strength, it will be more difficult for her to kill her.


    Thinking of this, my heart is burning.


    But... Even if she starts to repair her appearance now, she is still a disgusting and disgusting ugliness tonight. Bai Xianghan is the leader of the red moth Pavilion and the son of Guocheng. Nowadays, Guocheng has always been friendly with her royal family, so she and Bai Xianghan have the experience of growing up together. She can''t be more clear about his temperament.


    He is extremely afraid of ugliness. He avoids any dirty and ugly things like snakes and scorpions. If these dirty and ugly things dare to approach within three feet, they will be smashed to pieces without mercy.


    Bai Xiang and Han will be disgusted with the disgusting ugly girl fengtianyue. At the end of Yunxi conference, she saw Bai Xiang and Han turn to other people''s eyes when he touched fengtianyue''s face. It can be seen that he hated fengtianyue so much.


    Now Chang Qi wants Feng Tianyue to invite Bai Xianghan to the banquet to verify her fox power.


    With Feng Tianyue''s arrogant and arrogant personality, 90% of them may take the challenge.


    When Bai Xianghan saw her ugly object, she would avoid it like a scorpion and coax her to catch up. However, because of her persistent personality, she would naturally stir up her troubles. When she forced Bai Xianghan to retreat, she would feel the taste of being turned into powder by the sword emperor.


    In this way, let her invite Bai Xianghan, also can be regarded as an opportunity to push her to death.


    "Master Tianyue."


    On the ground floor, fengtianyue is exchanging greetings with xingliu who comes to the banquet. At this time, Changqi, who comes down from the upstairs, suddenly comes out and calls.


    Feng Tianyue smelled the speech, glanced at her and asked, "what''s the matter, nephew?"


    Hearing this, Chang Qi said: "well, I just made a bet with my martial brothers and sisters upstairs. I bet on who can invite the red moth Pavilion leader to the banquet on time in the last half column of incense. My martial brothers and sisters voted for the candidate. Finally, they got the highest vote. Everyone thought that only martial uncle Tianyue had the courage to achieve this, so, I''m invited to take part in this gambling game. "


    "Kiel, nonsense." Hearing this kind of gambling game, Xing Liu angrily rebukes Chang Qi, saying that this gambling game is not only absurd, but also extremely difficult and harsh, so it is impossible to complete.


    In front of Xing Liu, Chang Qi has already changed into an innocent girl''s coquetry: "master, don''t blame Qi''er. Qi''er is also warm-hearted. After so many years, the grand martial uncle has finally closed himself up and come to the banquet. Everyone hopes that the grand martial uncle Tianyue can participate in gambling and join us. If the grand martial uncle doesn''t want to participate in gambling, it''s OK, After all, uncle Taishi''s identity is different from ours. It''s just that everyone who wants to be close to Uncle Taishi will feel sorry and cold. "


    Would the psychics want her to be part of them? Feng Tianyue hears the words, raises her eyes and looks around the group of female disciples who are staring at her, and Lu Hanyu''s calculating eyes. Then she knows that the so-called gambling game is just a game of calculation.


    However, she would like to see if she really invited Bai Xianghan at the appointed time, what tricks these people can make.


    Seeing Feng Tianyue falling into thinking, Chang Qi worried that Feng Tianyue''s refusal would make her unable to complete the test, so she pretended to be aggrieved and regretful and said, "Qi''er finally summoned up the courage to invite the grand martial uncle to participate in the gambling game. Is the grand martial uncle really cruel to refuse? You know, everyone has the utmost faith and hope for his courage. "


    In the face of such a calculation performance, Xi Yin can''t watch it any more. She frowns and says to Feng Tianyue, "Tianyue, don''t take part in this gambling game. They are all bad people. They certainly don''t have any good intentions."


    Xi sound words fall, long Qi angry to clench a fist, this garrulous dead wench, how dare to so dismantle her stage, is simply looking for death.


    Xianglu sees Changqi''s clenched fist and quickly comes out to hold Xiyin''s sleeve, indicating to stop her from making trouble, because it''s not the person they can afford.


    Changqi wants to use gambling game to let fengtianyue invite Bai Xianghan. In addition to a group of female disciples who go upstairs, the people who go downstairs also pay attention to it after they know it.


    Before Xing CI enters the banquet, Dong Huangjing just stands on one side and looks at it coldly. She doesn''t mean to break the siege. She lets Feng Tianyue be teased by Chang Qi and others in the name of this gambling game.


    Seeing Feng Tianyue''s silence, Changqi began to feel annoyed.


    Even if Feng Tianyue''s brain is really broken by the door, she will know how to resist such a ridiculous gambling game. She actually thinks that Feng Tianyue will accept the challenge with no brain. She is so angry that her brain is short. After Chang Qi scolds herself, she plans to insult Feng Tianyue with the words of no courage to accept gambling.


    Feng Tianyue said: "since all my martial nephews worship and believe me so much, why should I fail to live up to your hope? Besides, if I can''t even do such a trivial thing, what face is there to stand out at the exchange banquet? It''s too much time to invite the red moth Pavilion leader to the banquet!"


    Then he went away, leaving the shocked, angry and crazy people. Arrogance, too arrogant! Crazy, she''s absolutely crazy! This arrogant man not only raises himself up, but also satirizes those who can''t move Bai Xianghan to the bottom of the mud. It''s not enough time for a column of incense. She even says that half a column of incense takes too much time? Such a proud person, it''s absolutely unprecedented¡° Wow, Lord Tianyue is so cool Xiyin, who was shocked, saw that the people around him were so crazy that he could hardly worship Jieqi. Xianglu was too shocked to recover. She was crazy, too crazy. During the Lingwu meeting, she let people understand her arrogance. Although she didn''t even have the crazy force to beat those who offended her in the face, she also treated those arrogant and domineering people to ashes with the most powerful momentum. She is not sure whether she has really lost the power of the arrogant and crazy world, but her stratagem and courage are enough to make her continue to be crazy. If such a bold and resourceful person really becomes the enemy she will deal with in the future, it is really terrible, too terrible. On the high-rise building, Changyun Changran, who has a grudge with fengtianyue, is so mad at fengtianyue''s crazy response¡° It''s too much, too much! I really think that I''m a goddess. I can''t do anything. If I don''t invite Bai Xianghan, I''ll see how she will die

 Chapter 93

    Lu Hanyu is extremely arrogant by Feng Tianyue. He is so angry that he wants to kill people. His fingers in his sleeve curl up and his nails are embedded in the flesh. Feng Tianyue, tonight, you will surely pay for your impulse, and you will never be able to turn over!


    "Half the time of Zhuxiang, please come to the banquet when Baixiang and hanzhunshi, the emperor of qishenjian, are so astonishing. How can we not make the next bet? Come on, everyone will make a bet. We have no idea of time. Will the red moth Pavilion leader, who never participates in any meeting in the world on time, arrive at Yunlou on time when the banquet starts today?"


    During the anxious time when everyone was waiting for fengtianyue to invite someone, the two brothers of Changxin Changting, who had always been busy, opened their voices and solicited everyone to start a gambling game.


    As soon as the gamble opened, the shocked people came back to their senses one after another and pressed up their bets enthusiastically. For a moment, the whole audience responded.


    Because this is a free and relaxed exchange banquet, there will be no deacons to interfere with the students'' gambling behavior. Therefore, this gambling game can be opened vigorously.


    "I''ll bet on all the Lingshi and Tianyue to win!"


    At the beginning of the game, Xi Yin rushes to the front of the table and takes out all the 20 precious stones that have been treasured for many years and puts them on Feng Tianyue.


    "I lost my bet on Feng Tianyue. It''s a magic weapon of the earth steps!"


    "Add me three boxes of Tianpin elixir and gamble on fengtianyue until you lose everything."


    "I bet..."


    After Xiyin begins to bet, people clamor and gamble. They all bet heavily. They almost want to bet all their belongings. In the end, Feng Tianyue loses the bet and confronts her winner.


    It can be seen that not all of them are blind to the top. Relying on their subjective appearance, they regard Feng Tianyue, the supreme genius who once made a great impact on the world, as a person who has fallen to the bottom of the mud and has no chance to turn over.


    However, even if those who bet on fengtianyue win, they are extremely confident that fengtianyue will turn over and rise, but it is also extremely dangerous to believe that fengtianyue can invite Bai Xianghan in a very short period of time.


    Now the only thing we can do is to pray that fengtianyue can really create a miracle, turn over and beat her face, which will not waste their faith in her.


    "Ling LV, go to bet, millions of gold coins, bet, master Tianyue wins." Just when the game was in the white heat, among the Xuanling, a gorgeous and noble young master told the guard around him.


    Ling Lu can''t believe his ears when he hears that they are as noble as a God. They are going to gamble and remand millions of gold coins!


    Although this number of gold coins is nothing to the young master, such a large amount of money really goes against their original intention.


    Besides, with their mastery of Bai Xianghan''s temperament, it''s impossible to win such a gamble, OK?


    They are wise and invincible. They have always won everything. How can they make a bet that they are doomed to lose!


    However, there is no way. The order of the young master is as expensive as the imperial edict. No one can disobey it.


    However, the young master who has always tried his best to conceal himself, will throw out such a high-profile and big hand this time, and bet Feng Tianyue to win. There is only one explanation, that is, the young master is fighting against those who trample on Feng Tianyue!


    Needless to say, Shen Jin''s bet on millions of gold coins immediately brought the gambling atmosphere to a boiling climax.


    "I''m so angry! Chen Jin, I don''t know whether she is really brainless or deliberately grabs the limelight. My son has just gambled on the ugly girl Feng Tianyue. She lost and turned over. He used millions of gold coins to carry her. It''s arrogant. "


    At Donghua''s table, a young man with a twisted face whips his folding fan. It is for Yingzhi that he transfers from Tianliu to Shangyao to defeat Huachu, the supreme rival of Xingci.


    Qin Han, who is next to Shen Jin, sees that Ling Lu puts millions of gold tickets on the gambling table without any pity. He cries out in his heart that it''s too rich. What''s the origin of Shen Jin? He is so rich.


    What''s more, the man who always wanted to hide himself in the mud, today, in order to take a breath for Feng Tianyue and expose his family in such a wayward and high-profile way, he really wanted to reach out to Shen Jin''s forehead to find out if he was sick and feverish today.


    Before the exchange banquet started, the banquet reached the climax of boiling to the top because of a hot and enthusiastic gamble. This kind of banquet spectacle is rare in a hundred years. I have to say that Feng Tianyue is really able to create a sensation.


    Besides, fengtianyue, after leaving Yunlou, she secretly destroys her internal power and reaches yaoxinglou with the fastest speed. Because Xingci gives fengtianyue special permission, she smoothly enters the inner building without any notice.


    It''s not fengtianyue''s mindless spirit to invite Bai Xianghan Banzhu Xiangnei to attend the banquet on time. She has full confidence in successfully completing this challenge. Others think that she and Bai Xianghan are strangers without any intersection, but they don''t know that she has a kindness to Bai Xianghan.


    With this kindness, in exchange for his request to join the club on time. Since she had judged him to be a person who valued kindness through his speech act, he would not refuse to raise his hand with gratitude. However, in case of any accident... Even if it depends on her own force and other means of coercion, she must force him into the party on time. Anyway, she must win tonight! She has so much resourcefulness and strength, why let others step on her head? From now on, she won''t let anyone look down on her. She wants to let everyone know, she Phoenix day month is how to shock the world, all incomparable existence! When she was in a state of mind, Feng Tianyue arrived at the door of Bai Xianghan''s guest room in Yaoxing building. After knocking on the door for a few times, she went straight to the topic and said, "Mr. Bai, the exchange banquet in Yunlou will start soon. Please follow me immediately." Hearing her voice, the people in the room seemed to be surprised. They were stunned for a moment and then said, "it''s Tianyue girl. Thank you. Tianyue girl will come to deliver a message in person. I''ll come later." How could Feng Tianyue believe that he would arrive later? Besides, time is so urgent that he can''t tolerate any delay and waste. Thinking of this, she didn''t hesitate at all. She stretched out her leg and kicked the door open with a bang. Bai Xianghan is combing his hair in front of the bronze mirror. His colorful clothes are shining, his ink hair is pouring down like a waterfall, his skin is like snow, and his eyes are like a picture. His gorgeous and gorgeous appearance makes even a hundred flower fairy feel ashamed to get into the mud.

 Chapter 94

    After hearing the noise and seeing Feng Tianyue kicking the door, Bai Xianghan''s hair combing action was stunned. But it was only a moment, she recovered her composure and continued to comb her hair leisurely: "Miss Tianyue, it''s really courageous. At the beginning of the banquet, when it was dark, she broke into my inner room without warning, Aren''t you afraid to see something you shouldn''t? "


    What should we not see? Feng Tianyue looks at Bai Xianghan''s black hair, which is like a waterfall, and the fragrance of bath materials coming from the air. She can''t help but be stunned. Is he just bathing and dressing?


    If she had come a moment earlier to kick the door, maybe she would have seen something she shouldn''t have seen.


    Although such a scene is really embarrassing, Feng Tianyue is not a person who can make a fuss. Besides, there is no time for her to make a fuss, so she says: "it''s not that I want to see something I shouldn''t see, but I see that you have been invited so many times and haven''t come out, so that you may encounter something unexpected in your room. I''m afraid that you will be like last time, I was scared by something and fainted... "


    Speaking of this, a spirit shadow flashed over Bai Xianghan''s head. Feng Tianyue moved her mind, put on a worried expression and said: "just now, a spirit shadow flashed over your head. I want to tell you that the evil spirit is very heavy in this room."


    Bai Xianghan''s face suddenly changed when he heard the words: "evil spirit, spirit shadow? You mean, there''s something... Unclean in this room? "


    Feng Tianyue nodded and said, "the place with more Aura will attract more ghosts, evil and dirty things. This situation is not unusual for Shangyao. It''s quiet during the day, and it''s just like this at night."


    "Well! Miss Tianyue, I''ve finished cleaning. We can go to the party now. " Bai Xiang and Han Wenyan finished the whole crown with the fastest speed. Then he quickly walked out of the door and galloped all the way to Yunlou.


    Looking at the figure walking fast, Feng Tianyue''s lips draw a black smile. She knows that Bai Xianghan is timid and most afraid of this kind of dirty and evil things.


    However, the aura in the Yaoxing building is so powerful and pure. Except for the point shaped shadow formed by the convergence of aura in the night, there is no evil spirit who dares to come near to worship. She is just following the trend to arouse his fear and leave here quickly.


    Unexpectedly, without the use of kindness, an easy plan made her achieve her goal. It turns out that for her, inviting Bai Xianghan to the banquet was just a matter of hand.


    It can be seen how easy and effortless she is to trample those mole ants who despise her to the bottom of the mud.


    Then look at the banquet venue, half the time from the end of incense, there are the last two ashes left.


    All the people in the meeting place were so nervous that they fixed their eyes on the door of the building at the entrance of the banquet. They watched as the incense pole was about to burn to the end of the last section of incense, but there was no movement at the door. Those who lost the game on Feng Tianyue mocked with disdain.


    "I thought that there was something amazing about that useless person who could only brag. Now it''s too late to turn the situation around. This time, she''s really dead!" Long dye see the scene, has been uneasy heart, put down, extremely confident and determined to say.


    Hearing this, Chang Yun gave her a look of disdain and discontent: "your brain is broken by the door, and you are really worried that the useless man can create a miracle. How can you have the courage to invite Bai Xianghan, the strange god? It''s beyond your ability. What kind of gamble do these people take? This is the biggest joke I''ve ever met since I was born."


    Those who gamble on fengtianyue lose to those hateful female spiritualists who want to trample fengtianyue on the bottom of the mud. For the present scene, they are naturally contemptuous, scolding and gloating.


    Those who gamble on fengtianyue and hope that fengtianyue will create a miracle are also as anxious as ants on the hot pot. They see that there is no chance of winning, and their hearts are cold to the bottom.


    Between the ashes, the incense of timing has been burning to the last quarter. Everyone knows that the miracle of expectation can no longer be created.


    Just as the crowd shook their heads and sighed, and no longer held any illusions and hopes, a gorgeous and dazzling figure appeared at the door.


    Such an unforgettable scene made the whole audience extremely excited.


    It''s against the sky! Feng Tianyue actually invited Bai Xianghan in the time of half column incense. How could she have such means!


    The sword emperor Bai Xianghan, who was always late for any banquet, arrived at the banquet ahead of time before today''s exchange banquet. It''s a miracle that he made a great impact on the whole western military world.


    Changqi saw a face of pride, followed in white Xianghan body after Feng Tianyue, face rose to eggplant purple, she can''t believe, Feng Tianyue actually has such a means to conquer men, this world''s men, really no one, can escape her hand to trap the palm?


    Lu Hanyu is about to burst with anger. Feng Tianyue, an ugly girl, is not detested by Bai Xianghan. Moreover, she uses unknown means to make Bai Xianghan come to the meeting so actively and quickly. It''s so weird.


    If she is not a real reincarnation of the spirit of heaven, she must have practiced some evil skill!


    "Damn it, don''t you think Bai Xianghan hates approaching ugly things? How can that waste man... "When the two sisters see Bai Xianghan and Feng Tianyue at the door, their eyes are filled with endless reluctance and malice. The last time they gave in at the Lingwu meeting, the loser was in the limelight. This time, the incident of Bai Xiang and Han shocked her so much that she was too damned¡° This... "Even Ling Lu, who was calm and experienced all kinds of events, was shocked to see Bai Xianghan, who arrived at the banquet ahead of time¡° She is really not disappointing. Phoenix is Phoenix. Even if she has lost her former strength, her courage and wisdom are incomparable to those unconvinced chickens. " Those who have faith in fengtianyue have more admiration for her. Even the patriarchs who came to the banquet later and learned the truth of the process have to pay close attention to fengtianyue. Such an efficient means of getting married fully shows the depth of her stratagem. If they dare to regard such a scheming person as a useless person without any threat, they will be the next to face the collapse of the clan. And Xiyin, the No.1 admirer of Phoenix Tianyue, jumped up with excitement: "I knew Tianyue would win. Tianyue is so powerful. It''s so amazing!"

 Chapter 95

    Xianglu can''t help but be shocked. She really has too much means and strength. Bai Xianghan, such a supreme God who is difficult to invite, has been dealt with by her in the most impossible half pillar incense. She even doubts that there are still things she wants to do but can''t do in the world?


    In this way, fengtianyue became the focus of attention again. At that moment, those female spiritualists who thought they were dazzling but were trampled to ashes, even though they didn''t agree, they didn''t have the courage to trample fengtianyue under their feet.


    "Miss Tianyue, why do all the people at today''s banquet look at me with such enthusiasm and fury? Did I just walk in a hurry? What''s wrong with my body?"


    Bai Xianghan, who was walking towards the banquet hall, looked at the shocked and furious eyes of the people all the way, touched his cheek, followed the sideburns of his ears, and looked at Feng Tianyue beside him rather puzzled and confused.


    Although Feng Tianyue was angry, she could not take credit in front of Bai Xianghan, who was used by her. She said, "there''s nothing wrong with it, probably because you are so amazing tonight."


    Bai Xiang and Han Wen Yan nodded confidently, but why, he always had a feeling that he had been used as a condom.


    After Bai Xiang and Han joined the banquet, all the leaders of the banquet had arrived, and the exchange banquet officially began.


    Because of the four communion banquets, the disciples of each sect do not have to share the same banquet with their own disciples, but can freely choose the people they want to make friends with and share the same banquet.


    This is a great opportunity to get to know the most excellent people. All the new disciples know that if they get to know Shangyao''s top talents, it will be of great help to their future development and spiritual cultivation.


    Those female spiritualists who dream to be close to the chief gods are even more reluctant to be reserved and rush to the seats of the supreme geniuses.


    The most popular person at the exchange banquet is naturally Shangyao''s first talent, the future master of the hospital, Xingci.


    What people want to conquer most is naturally the rebellious genius of purple spirit, the supercilious arrogant ice God donghuangjing.


    Most want to be close, of course, is kind and friendly Xuanling chief noble genius Shen Jin.


    The one who wants to get married most is naturally Bai Xianghan, the supreme king of the sword, who has a noble family background, great influence, great swordsmanship and amazing appearance.


    Originally, among the most talented people that the new disciples wanted to make friends with, there should be Xuanling''s first gifted star child. However, it is needless to say that star child did not come to the banquet.


    All the male disciples of the banquet get to know these sect chief geniuses for their future development status and higher spiritual strength. In addition to the above two points, the female disciples of the banquet have a heart of attachment and conquest.


    All the female disciples of the banquet knew that if they could get the favor of any of the four most important figures of the meeting, it would be a chance for them to fly to the branches and become Phoenix, and their beauty would be recognized and liked by any one of them. It would be the existence of peacocks, enough to make all other women jealous and crazy.


    However, it''s amazing that the four most wanted to make friends are all sitting at the same table beside Feng Tianyue. It''s so crazy and hateful.


    "Lord Tianyue, do you know how exciting the gamble was just now? There are spirit weapons, spirit stones, God pills, and all kinds of treasures that can''t remember their names piled on the table, which makes people''s eyes dazzled. Among them, brother chenjin''s handwriting is the biggest, and he even bet millions of gold coins on Tianyue. It seems that brother chenjin is really powerful. He must have won the Tianyue long ago. "


    Feng Tianyue sits down at a secluded table in the banquet. Xi Yin holds all the treasures won by the gambling game and is excited. She tells Feng Tianyue about the gambling game at the banquet when she just left the banquet.


    Feng Tianyue smiles. She listens to Xi Yin''s excitement and tells her story when she leaves the banquet. When she hears that Shen Jin has bet millions of gold coins on her, she can''t help but turn her eyes to this elegant young lady who is smiling at him.


    She thought that Chen Jin would choose the seat she was in, but she just wanted to get to know the dragon among the people, such as Xingci, Donghuang, Jingbai, Xianghan.


    But I didn''t expect that he had such a high belief in himself. Should we say that he not only has good temperament and extraordinary strength, but also has a higher eye on people?


    Bai Xianghan listens to Xi Yin''s description of the gambling. Feng''s eyes are wide open. He looks at Feng Tianyue with astonished eyes: "I have to say that Tianyue is really brave. It''s a pity that I entered the banquet before my appearance was perfect. No wonder the beauties at the banquet refused to get close to me. It''s really the reason why my appearance is not perfect. "


    Hearing Bai Xianghan''s serious nonsense, Feng Tianyue couldn''t help saying: "if you want to meet those beauties, why do you sit with us in the remote place where the sight is dead? Even so, as long as you say now, those beauties who love you don''t come to you in line."


    Er... Bai Xianghan said something, but he continued to talk calmly: "no, my appearance is too imperfect to leave a bad impression on the beauties. I''d better stay here to keep my name." Feng Tianyue is speechless to Bai Xianghan. From the beginning of the banquet, Bai Xianghan doesn''t take a look at any female psychic master who can be called a beauty. If she doesn''t have a high vision or want to get acquainted with him, she will find such a terrible reason, which is also a capital suit. In the face of fengtianyue''s silence, Xiyin came out and said: "those women are all bad people who are gaudy in appearance and vicious in heart. They are not beautiful at all. That''s why the red moth Pavilion leader hides here and doesn''t communicate with them. In Xiyin''s opinion, the standard of beauty in the eyes of the red moth Pavilion leader should be a genuine person like Tianyue, who is beautiful in appearance and has no dirty heart." Xi Yin''s opinions made everyone at the table feel stunned. They didn''t expect that this little girl, who is just impatient, impulsive and doesn''t care about the consequences, would have such a profound insight beyond her age. It seems that the little girl''s hidden inner wisdom is covered by her childish appearance. Xiyin''s words fall, and the eyes of all the people gather around fengtianyue. Fengtianyue doesn''t want Xiyin to continue to exaggerate her words with the eyes of admirers, so she comes out to change the topic and talk about other irrelevant things with her.

 Chapter 96

    This seat is a meeting for the four most outstanding people in front of her. She doesn''t want to be the center of discussion and grab the limelight again.


    However, it happened that things didn''t work out as expected. Although these four figures were sitting at the same table, they were just like each other.


    Donghuangjing didn''t even have the formality to be perfunctory. No one wanted to talk to me directly. I didn''t want to communicate with anyone.


    Although I feel that you are not very interested in communicating with each other, I still admire you. Even if I just sit here and feel your elegant demeanor at a close distance, I''m very lucky to have this trip.


    Although Bai Xianghan''s appearance is that he let me into the banquet so early, and my image is not perfect, it''s so frustrating that he has no words to express. But his real mind hidden under the surly image, Feng Tianyue, is still unable to guess and understand.


    Star compassion is to start to focus all eyes on Feng Tianyue''s body, as if all the things around him are indifferent and have nothing to do with him.


    So there is no in-depth communication of the four people, or will be bored eyes, turn to stay in the Phoenix day month body.


    After Feng Tianyue changed the topic, she had a good chat with Xiyin. Through some communication, she found that she had a lot in common with Xiyin, a 10-year-old girl. When Xiyin talked, her dancing, lively and playful appearance made Feng Tianyue feel better.


    Looking at Feng Tianyue, who is not used to heavy and cold Su, and who is laughing and chatting with Xiyin, Xingci''s lips can''t help raising a healed smile: "Tianyue, you look very happy tonight."


    Feng Tianyue said, "of course, I''ll be happy. Tonight''s banquet is originally an exchange banquet to relax myself. I always suppress myself and I will live a very tired life."


    The suppression and reduction of TIANYAO''s drug control on her body make her heavy body and spirit release and relax, and make those evil women who want to trample on her liver and stomach ache, which makes her feel relieved.


    If you think about the plot tonight, those villains who want to be enemies with her will be very angry. When the prohibition on her is eliminated and the ants really fly high, they don''t know how to die at her feet.


    In the future, she will not tolerate any more. If you want to deal with her, just come and die.


    With such a willful and arrogant mood, until the end of the banquet, after leaving Yunlou, fengtianyue and donghuangjing walk side by side on the road. Donghuangjing is silent all the way. Her expressionless face doesn''t show any mood.


    But the low pressure of his body, but let Phoenix day month can''t help but ask: "you seem to be dissatisfied with my behavior tonight."


    Feng Tianyue didn''t ignore Dong Huangjing''s expression when she was in high spirits at the banquet. He was so silent and low spirited that she couldn''t guess his mood.


    At that time, she thought that he didn''t like himself, he didn''t like himself who was too sharp and arrogant.


    "You didn''t do anything wrong. I''m not dissatisfied." In the face of Feng Tianyue''s question, after her silence, Dong Huangjing says no, but the low pressure lingering around him never dissipates.


    Is it? She knew he was lying, but she would not ask because she knew him and would not explain.


    Just as she was thinking about this, Dong Huangjing said: "in the process of clearing up the demon drug control, the scar on your face will fade and change with the speed that can be followed by the naked eye. At that time, it will certainly lead to Tianji''s doubt. Before he takes action against suppression, you must deal with all the affairs of Shangyao in the shortest time, and leave this place full of prohibition and threat, I''ll give you a deadline, March. "


    what! March, after March, is she really going to leave here? But in such a short time, can she really handle all the things she planned?


    More importantly, she is determined to leave Shangyao, how to say goodbye to Xingci and elder martial brother.


    However, it was an inevitable decision. After her body recovered and her strength was not suppressed, there was no doubt that she would leave Shangyao.


    "Don''t you feel like giving up? In this place, those people who make you feel attached at the moment are just passers-by in your life. They are not worth worrying about. Their feelings for you are always mixed with interest calculation. Once they threaten interest, they will hurt your actions. Don''t be obsessed here. " See her mood fall into the sadness that leaves a courtyard, East Huang net comes out to say.


    Feng Tianyue knows her choice. She will live up to her ambition and the people who love her all the time.


    The next day, Anping had nothing to do. Except for the malicious woman Lu Hanyu, who left to return to the Imperial Palace, there was no other event worthy of attention.


    Feng Tianyue can imagine that after Lu Hanyu returns to the emperor''s palace, he will stir up emperor Yin to use bloody persecution against Ziling, who disobeys the land requisition, with his words to confuse black and white.


    Therefore, before the bloody and cool imperial oppression comes, she must be fully prepared for confrontation, and never let Ziling and Ziling disciples fall into any danger of being hurt.


    In the evening, Feng Tianyue, who is carrying Liao poison in her room, receives news from Tianchen and asks her to go to the cabinet. When she arrives, she finds out that in addition to Tianchen, there is Bai Xianghan in the cabinet.


    "Tianyue, do you remember where you first met Xianghan Pavilion leader in gulingnei mountain?" As soon as he entered the pavilion, he saw that Tianchen asked urgently. Feng Tianyue was stunned for a moment. She didn''t think much and said truthfully, "it''s a relatively secret jungle in neishan. If elder martial brother needs to know, I can describe it in detail, but why did elder martial brother suddenly ask about it?" Tianhen replied, "this is what happened. The Xianghan Pavilion leader just told me that one of his most important personal belongings is missing. According to the calculation, the memory should have been lost at the foot of the inner mountain, so I want to ask you."¡° I see. But when I met Mr. Bai, I didn''t seem to see anything falling around. " Feng Tianyue recalled for a while, then turned her eyes to Bai Xianghan, "I don''t know what Mr. Bai lost?"¡° This... "Bai Xiang Han doubted for a moment, and looked a little uncomfortable." it''s my... Personal... Thing. I don''t want to annoy other people, so I want to ask Tianyue girl to go down the mountain with me to look for something. I don''t know if it''s convenient for Tianyue girl to agree to my request. " Feng Tianyue thought to herself, what is it? It''s so private that he can''t let others look for it. However, he lost something at the foot of the inner mountain. He found it seven days later. How long is this brain circuit? Besides, after such a long time, can we still find it? In the face of Bai Xianghan''s request to let Feng Tianyue accompany him down the mountain to look for things, Tianchen hesitated: "this..." the last time she went to the foot of the inner mountain, she met demons. With the uncomfortable reaction of seeing the corpses of demons at the last meeting of Yunxi hall, he felt that she was not suitable to contact with demons.

 Chapter 97

    Feng Tianyue knew what tianhen thought and said, "don''t worry, elder martial brother. You just go to the inner mountain to look for things. There will be no danger. Besides, the demons guard has been strengthened at the bottom of the inner mountain. How can I meet the demons again? Besides, the leader of red moth Pavilion, who is an expert of the sword emperor, is there any danger that can threaten me?"


    Seeing that Feng Tianyue had made a decision, and that Bai Xianghan was with him, Tian Chen really didn''t have any danger, so he nodded his head and agreed, and didn''t refute.


    It is night, dark clouds cover the moon, cold wind, the strange sky, as if calling something.


    Looking at the strange sky, the Phoenix Sky and the moon are walking down the mountain as usual, but Bai Xianghan''s face is stiff and white, and he is alert to both sides of the ladder, as if he is afraid that a ghost with green face and teeth will come out of the darkness.


    In order to ease Bai Xianghan''s tension, Feng Tianyue said: "peace of mind, the mountain is very peaceful now. It is impossible for monsters to sneak into the mountain and harm people."


    "Woo, woo, woo..." before Bai Xianghan''s look eased, Feng Tianyue''s voice just fell. A gruesome woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo.


    Before analyzing the situation, a group of twisted, ferocious and ugly little monsters have jumped over.


    Feng Tianyue and Bai Xianghan are stunned there. The expression on their faces can''t be described by words.


    Are they two made of gold to recruit demons? Why do they enter the mountain once and meet demons once?


    Why didn''t the demons defend us? Have they been killed by demons?


    Looking at the group of mixed demons in front of her, although the strange shape is terrible and the evil spirit is all over the sky, the Demon power is not strong, but this does not let Feng Tianyue relax her vigilance, but gives birth to a more dangerous guess.


    There is only one explanation for these small demons who dare to come to gulingnei mountain so boldly, that is, behind them, there is a demon with powerful demon power, and this demon who has not yet appeared, maybe is hiding behind them at this time. The demon who is the leader of the two of them is the biggest beast that really makes them cautious.


    "You go back to Shangyao first. These little demons can''t become the climate. I''ll hold them here first." Feng Tianyue thinks about this place and immediately says to Bai Xianghan that Bai Xianghan is deeply afraid of these monsters. If she stays here, she will only fall into danger.


    What''s more, in front of Bai Xianghan, she can''t show her skill.


    However, when she said this, it was too late. When Bai Xianghan saw the group of miscellaneous demons spitting greasy green liquid in their mouths, he was so frightened that he lost his power of action.


    Phoenix day month has no time to think more, decisively block in front of the body of white Xiang Han, that group of fierce miscellaneous demon, then rushed to her body.


    In an instant, a piece of evil spirit pierced into her nose. Feng Tianyue only felt restless in her heart. The group of small mixed demons, like octopus, wrapped around her body, but somehow, it was like a very hot and tight hug.


    This is definitely not an illusion. Those little demons are rubbing against her intimately, and there is no intention or action to hurt her. This makes her body stiff as a stone, and she can''t refuse to kill for a moment.


    "Miss Tianyue, you..." Bai Xianghan saw the scene in front of him. He recovered from the shock and was about to respond. A figure faster than photoelectric flashed in front of him.


    Feng Tianyue looks sideways and her head is congested immediately. The one who stands in front of Bai Xianghan, with blue face, tusks and pale robes, is the notorious and cruel mountain demon yecha.


    The mountain demon yecha is the most tyrannical and powerful one among the mountain demons. It''s ferocious and terrifying in appearance, powerful in power, fast as electricity, and extremely difficult to deal with. It''s the existence that makes countless demon masters fear and headache.


    They usually come and go on moonlit nights. Most of them are females. They like young men. They dissect their hearts, eat their bones and drink their blood. When they meet them, they will not survive.


    Seeing this, Feng Tianyue can''t help frowning. Last time, she was a little fox with ghost body. This time, she was a mountain demon. Why did she meet a demon again and again at the bottom of Guling mountain.


    Moreover, they are more and more ferocious. Are these monsters so rampant that they don''t even pay attention to Shang Yao?


    At the moment when her mind was twirling and turning, before she attacked Bai Xianghan''s heart, her heart jumped. At last, Yu Guang saw Bai Xianghan standing in the same place, motionless and not dodging.


    Then there was the sound of claws tearing the cloth.


    Then, all of a sudden behind him became quiet, no sound, a dead silence, a suffocating dead silence.


    All happened between the light and electricity, and she couldn''t make any reaction at all. But a group of little demons wrapped her up without gaps, and straightened her side neck, so that she couldn''t see the situation behind her.


    Why is there no news? Has Bai Xianghan already encountered something unexpected


    I don''t want to guess why these little demons are so "intimate" to her without hurting her. As soon as my mind is fixed, I will use my internal power to rush these little demons away. Just as she is about to move, a step comes from behind


    Hearing the footsteps, she moved in her heart. At the moment when she was in danger, who might help? Donghuangjing, Xingci, or elder martial brother? And when the master of that step comes to her front, the expression on Feng Tianyue''s face froze. She would never think that the person who came here was the last time that little fox who tried to harm others! Looking at the fox approaching her step by step, Feng Tianyue knows that if she doesn''t do it again, she will die in the hand of this little fox demon. But... The little fox demon is just like last time, still a dull and confused look, see a few small miscellaneous demon pounce on Feng Tianyue, rub and rub, slant head to see for a long time, come out a sentence: "what game are you playing?" Feng Tianyue almost didn''t have a mouthful of blood. But the little fox demon''s serious appearance didn''t seem to have any false posturing. Now even Feng Tianyue was confused. She calmed down and said, "help me to drive these little things down, and I''ll tell you." Originally, I wanted to see what tricks the little fox demon was going to play. But after hearing this, the little fox demon did not say a word. He made a few dazzling magic moves, beat several miscellaneous demons to pieces and ran away. After Feng Tianyue broke free from the bondage of the little fox demon, she couldn''t think about the little fox demon''s mind for the moment. The first thing she did was to find Bai Xianghan''s whereabouts. However, she didn''t see anything except her and a little fox. Remembering the sound of the claw cutting the material, Feng Tianyue thinks that Bai Xianghan is more or less dangerous.

 Chapter 98

    At this time, the two men dressed as warriors walked far away and could hear their conversation.


    "Today, I met Bai Xianghan, the first sword emperor of Xiyin. He is worthy of being my super idol. It''s so powerful. He broke his throat at such a powerful monster as ghost Yasha. Those magicians who don''t like our martial arts should let them look forward to it and see how arrogant they are in the future."


    "That''s to say, let''s announce the news in a hurry, so as to inspire our warriors."


    Just as the two powerful men were about to walk out of the mountain forest, Feng Tianyue stopped them: "what you just said is true? Bai Xianghan killed GUI yecha. Is he hurt? "


    "It turns out that it''s the little girl of the sorcerer of Ziling, but this sorcerer really loves to joke. Who is Bai Xianghan, the first sword emperor of Xiyin? It''s just a ghost. Can you hurt him?" "He is not far from the West. You can..."


    Words did not finish, in front of the Phoenix day month, Shua, lost sight.


    The two warriors rubbed their eyes and looked at the direction of Feng Tianyue''s disappearance. They exclaimed: "master, peerless master, worthy of being a Lingshu master, powerful, too powerful!"


    In the west of the mountain forest, a shining figure stands tall and straight. The wind blows up the gorgeous clothes, which is indescribably uninhibited.


    Phoenix day month walked past: "originally you are really all right, and you defeated yourself."


    Bai Xianghan looked at the ghost Yasha lying on the ground, blood flowing along his neck, but he had some helpless expression: "I don''t want to do it, but she is too much, too much."


    Finish saying not to wait for Feng day month reaction, the vision then falls to follow her but come of a put on the small figure body don''t understand a way: "this small fox demon again is from where?"


    "Do you mean Ben Xianhu?" Fox smell speech, left look right look, confirm that there is no other than his second fox, rubbing his eyes, silly Meng said.


    Return the capital fairy fox... Phoenix day month can confirm now, this is a small stupid fox whose IQ is out of line.


    So, as for Bai Xianghan''s question, she came out and explained: "this little fox is the one who knocked you unconscious last time and was ready to hurt you. I found it and drove it away immediately. Since it wanted to do harm to you at that time, I''ll leave it to you for disposal."


    After listening to Feng Tianyue''s words, Bai Xianghan was puzzled: "but I didn''t see this fox that night before I was in a coma."


    "Yes, yes." Xiaohu was so excited that he scratched his head. "That day, when I passed by here and saw a man lying in the grass, I wanted to go up and see what happened. But as soon as I went there, I was caught by a fierce magician. I didn''t hurt anyone."


    "Really?" Feng Tianyue looks back and forth at Xiao Hu and Bai Xianghan with suspicious eyes, "so I wronged you."


    Bai Xianghan and Xiao Hu nodded in unison.


    "But do you remember what the evil spirit master looked like?"


    The fox smell speech, Tuo face think, big eyes Baba ground looking at Feng day month, long reaction come over, a jump three feet, exclaim: "you, you are that night that evil spirit sorcerer?"


    Feng Tianyue: "yes, do you remember now?"


    "Yes, of course, but I didn''t expect that I would be so unlucky to meet you again. Hum, you won''t want to catch me again this time." The goblin fox snorted, and finally made a defensive gesture.


    Feng Tianyue examined the small fox demon: "since you have not harmed others, I will not punish you. However, why do you appear in the inner mountain of the ancient spirit several times, and the ghost yecha? Are you monsters so rampant that you don''t put Shangyao in your eyes?"


    In the process of waiting for the little fox demon to answer and explain, Feng Tianyue hears Bai Xianghan''s low voice: "ah, I remember that the bead of avoiding evil was left in the study of the sword Pavilion by me, and I didn''t take it with me at all. No wonder I met that female ghost in Nanhang town."


    Escape evil bead, female ghost? Feng Tianyue is stunned. Is the object Bai Xianghan is looking for? No wonder he refused to let others look for him. He must have scruples about his face and exposed his weakness of being timid and afraid of evil.


    However, before she set out, she had forgotten in the study of the sword Pavilion. She found that she remembered that there was no one else who was so confused.


    Make complaints about the Tucao, but Feng Tian moon still needs to make complaints about the truth of the incident. "What you are looking for is evil spirits, but what is the ghost of your female ghost?"


    She only knew that there were immortals, demons and people in the world, but she had no concept of ghosts.


    Bai Xianghan doesn''t seem to mind that Feng Tianyue knows his secret, because he already knows that she knows his weakness of being afraid of evil.


    So he said without any disguise: "I met this ghost on my way to Shangyao tonight. Originally, I was going to slow down and enjoy the beautiful scenery along the way. However, I met this ghost in Nanhang town. This ghost with terrible shape chased me day and night. But I had to abandon my original plan, Let''s speed up the journey and hope to get rid of this ghost after entering Shangyao. "


    In this way, if it wasn''t for the "female ghost" of GUI yecha, who chased after him day and night, wouldn''t it be months and a half for him to come to Shangyao? Feng Tianyue feels that she underestimates Bai Xianghan¡° Yes, he''s right. " After listening to Bai Xianghan''s words, Xiao Hu came out impatiently and said, "that night, I saw guiyecha here. Guiguichongchong wanted to know what she was doing here. She was scared to run away as soon as she saw me. I knew that I scared her away. Later, I saw a man lying in the grass in a daze." It turns out that Feng Tianyue is finally clear. The ghost Yasha is a kind of demon with the most persistent nature. He will never stop chasing his favorite prey. This also explains why this ghost night fork repeatedly appears at the bottom of Guling mountain at the risk of being found and killed by the spirit Master. Just, how could the monsters such as guiyecha be so afraid of this little dumb fox, who has no killing power at all¡° That ghost night fork unexpectedly because of your appearance, gave up to pursue to be about to enter of prey? " Although the truth has become reasonable and justified under the explanation of Bai Xianghan and xiaoyaohu, fengtianyue has not completely put down her doubts. Because of the Demon power she sent out when she beat back the little demon fox, he could not shake the ghost fork, let alone scare the ghost fork to run away.

 Chapter 99

    After listening to Feng Tianyue''s question, the fox stood up with pride and said, "yes, because I look like Ling Yue. They are afraid of Ling Yue. By the way, hee hee, Ling Yue is my father."


    Phoenix day month smell speech a Leng, unexpectedly is such!


    However, what kind of monster is Ling Yue? She has such a huge influence. Just a similar face can force ghosts, such as yecha, to give up their prey.


    "Even so, why do you appear in gulingnei mountain again and again? Is it your father Ling Yue who ordered you to do something evil here?" Phoenix day month says here, a grasp the arm of the small demon fox, the tone is unusual sternly scold a way.


    The little fox demon was so frightened that he struggled. He cried wrongly, "no, I have never done anything evil. I''m just because of Lingyue''s father. I''ve been unhappy recently. No matter what method I use, I can''t make him happy. But I really want to make him happy. Sister Suyan told me that if I want to relieve Lingyue''s depression, We have to use a kind of spirit grass called zhanyan, which is only available in ancient lingnei mountain. So I''m here to find zhanyan spirit grass. "


    It turns out that the little fox demon repeatedly broke into the dangerous dragon pond and tiger cave in order to show his face and dispel the depression in Ling Yue''s heart. At a young age, he had such deep filial piety to his father.


    "However, how can I remember that the flower blossomed in April, and now it is June, which has already passed its flowering period. Is it not a lie to say that you are here to show your beauty?" Thinking of this, Feng Tianyue''s tone became cold again.


    "Ah Small fox demon smell speech, send out incredible exclamation, "how can such?"? How can you have already passed the flowering period! No wonder I''ve been here so many times, and I''ve searched the whole ancient lingnei mountain, but I can''t find any trace of zhanyanhua. But why is that? Sister Suyan told me that now is the time for zhanyanhua to bloom, and told me never to give up. She said that as long as I work hard, I will find zhanyanhua. "


    Looking at the small fox demon''s stunned and depressed face, Feng Tianyue frowned.


    "This Su Yan has a problem, it is she cheated small fox demon."


    Phoenix day month and silent one side, has not spoken Bai Xianghan at the same time said.


    Unexpectedly, there will be a tacit agreement between them.


    "Although it''s not clear what the purpose of Su Yan''s telling this lie is, it''s certain that what the little fox demon said was not a fabricated lie. This little fox is not the kind of fox that can fabricate a lie." Bai Xianghan continued to say that the tone of his firm and sincere attitude made Feng Tianyue shocked again.


    It seems that Bai Xianghan''s attitude towards monsters is not as one-sided and extreme as other people. Therefore, under his perverse appearance, there must be a heart full of wisdom.


    Feng Tianyue also knows that people divide good and evil, and so do demons. Since this fox did not do evil, she would not be embarrassed with him any more.


    Now the truth is clear, the little fox demon not only did not harm others, but also helped Bai Xianghan and himself who was entangled by the little demon. In order to let his father show his face, he broke into Longtan regardless of the danger of his life, but he was unknowingly calculated by the fox demon sister he trusted.


    This kind of simple and ignorant, not knowing how to plan, putting danger ahead and not knowing how to be alert, really worried her.


    It can be imagined that if it was not her but other psychic masters, the little fox would have been cramped and killed.


    Thinking of this, she could not help but worry about the fate of this fox. She could not bear to see that he died in the hands of the demon master.


    I don''t want him to lose his pure good heart in the conspiracy after he opened his mind.


    She didn''t find Zhan Yanhua. She was cheated by her most trusted sister Su Yan. She risked her life and ran into the dragon''s den. In the end, she got nothing. The hurt little fox was depressed, and a wronged little face was about to cry.


    "Come here." Looking at the little fox demon''s lost and weeping face, Feng Tianyue couldn''t bear it. She waved to the little fox demon, took out a small porcelain vase and a blue scroll with an elegant cover from her arms, and said, "this is the Quyu Tianpin pill. Its effect is on the zhanyan lingcao, and there is the Wuji mental method of Xiuling secret scroll. I will give you these two things now, It''s a reward for the kindness you''ve helped Mr. Bai and me before. "


    Smell speech, the small fox demon''s gloomy eyes suddenly lit up, carefully and incredulously took the Quyu Tianpin pill and Wuji mental method, unfolded in the hand, fondly rubbed: "Tianpin Quyu Lingdan, and the most powerful spiritual cultivation treasure Wuji mental method in the legend, do you really want to give these two precious things to me?"


    Feng Tianyue nodded: "Tianpin Quyu pill can remove and cure the melancholy in Lingyue''s heart with the greatest effect. Wuji mental method is the highest mental method of all spiritual cultivation techniques. It''s very helpful for you to study it well when you go back."


    "Really? Do I understand this mental skill, and then I can practice powerful magic and become powerful? " Xiaohu looked up at the words, and shuilingling''s eyes were full of joy and expectation.


    The Wuji mental method, which is connected with all spiritual cultivation techniques, reveals the power of the universe, heaven, earth and multi-dimensional space to cultivate mysteries. It can also open the mind of practitioners, make their wisdom clear and not be covered by secular obstacles. Feng Tianyue will take it with her to read it again. It is also to use this mental method to examine and calm the anger and madness in her mind. And now she decided to give her to Xiao Hu, also hope he can break the fan open wisdom, keep good beginning heart. So for the little fox demon''s question, Feng Tianyue affirmed: "of course, it''s true. You seem eager to become stronger, but after becoming stronger, what do you want to do with your strength?"¡° I want to be strong, because after I become strong, Ling Yue will no longer dislike me, and she will like me, and I will become the pride of Ling Yue, so that I can stay with her all the time, protect her, and let nothing in the world hurt her. " It seems that his love for Ling Yue has gone beyond everything. It''s really moving to love her so much¡° As long as you understand the mystery of Wuji mental Dharma, your demon power cultivation will surely make great progress. However, you must carry out all things according to the content of mental Dharma, and you must not do anything evil, or you will commit crimes and suffer evil consequences. " Feng Tianyue said, "also, because of the position of human and demon, you''d better collect Wuji mental method carefully. You can''t let other demons know it, or even let Lingyue know it. Otherwise, it may cause you trouble."

 Chapter 100

    "Well, I will collect it well." The little fox demon nodded seriously, and half of it showed a frustrated expression, "no, the limitless mental method is the inner mental method of the purple spirit. I can''t accept it. Ling Yue said that I can''t take things that don''t belong to me, so I can''t accept it."


    Finish saying to attach not to give up, but again facial expression firm ground handed back to Phoenix day month.


    Feng Tianyue: "why can''t I accept it? I''ve already said that Quyu Tianpin pill and Wuji mental method are to repay you for helping me and young master Bai. As a reward for your kindness, this is what belongs to you."


    Small fox demon smell speech but way: "I have accepted the most precious day product Quyu Dan, so can''t accept your limitless mind method, beyond the scope of kindness, is not my thing."


    I didn''t expect him to have such cognition and backbone.


    However, looking at his eyes, Feng Tianyue couldn''t help saying: "do you really want to refuse the limitless mind method?"


    After hearing the words, the little fox demon hesitated and hesitated: "although the Wuji mental method is the most precious way to cultivate spirit, it comes from the purple spirit sect. Without the guidance of the purple spirit teacher, I can''t understand it at all."


    "What if I were to guide you?" Feng Tianyue sees that little fox demon is very fond of Wuji mental method. Since she has decided to give Wuji mental method to him, she naturally hopes that he can understand the essence of it. If he can''t understand its meaning, he will lose the original intention and significance of giving it.


    Listen to her words, small fox demon startled way: "but, you are human, I am demon, and I am not purple Ling''s disciple."


    Feng Tianyue: "the limitless mind Dharma is passed on just for the sake of accepting and admiring it, regardless of position and race, and I can accept you as an apprentice."


    Xiao Hu was stunned when he heard that Bai Xianghan was also stunned.


    Feng Tianyue: "you only answer if you want to. As long as you really want to practice this mental method, I can take you as an apprentice and guide you as an internal teacher."


    Xiao Hu thought for a while. He was so eager to understand Wuji mental method that he couldn''t think of any worries to refuse. He nodded and said, "I do."


    Feng Tianyue solemnly handed back the Wuji mental method to the fox demon, and explained the opening part of the Wuji mental method to him. The fox demon looked obedient and listened very carefully.


    When the opening part is almost finished, Feng Tianyue stops explaining. She wants to leave little fox time for him to digest and understand.


    Before the little fox demon digested and understood, Feng Tianyue asked little fox a question she wanted to know: "since you think I''m a teacher, I don''t know what your name is."


    "I have many names. Which one did master ask?" Fox smell speech, blink eyes to ask a way.


    A lot of names? Phoenix day month a Leng, at present also some curiosity, then way: "that say a few most commonly used."


    "Do you want a shorter one or a longer one?"


    Feng Tianyue was stunned again: "a little shorter."


    Xiao Hu broke his fingers and said: "stupid month, stupid month, stupid month, dead month, and..."


    Feng day month cold sweat, interrupt a way: "that is a bit longer."


    Xiao Hu touched his chin again: "noisy month, white month, stupid month, stupid month, stupid month, and..."


    "Stop! So, what''s your name? "


    "Hee hee, master, my name is Xiaoyue..." the fox demon said with a silly smile, "but my father doesn''t like to call me Xiaoyue. He likes to call me other names."


    Although Xiaoyue is really stupid, as a father, shouldn''t she have unlimited love and tolerance for her children? Why do you dislike him so much? Besides, Xiaoyue still loves his father so deeply.


    After the little fox demon answered the question and continued to digest and understand Feng Tianyue''s open book mental method, Bai Xianghan finally couldn''t help saying: "girl Tianyue is really different from the common customs. She not only ignores the position of human demon, but also gives the purple spirit secret volume to little fox, and is willing to accept him as an apprentice to teach her to understand the mystery of the volume."


    Feng Tianyue said: "to give the Wuji mental method to him is to let him break away from his obsession, open his mind and keep his pure mind. I don''t want him to become a cruel and bloodthirsty tool like other evil demons. Young human beings need the guidance of adults, and so do young demons. As long as they have the guidance of the right method, they will step into the right path, and solve the source of disaster and avoid future hatred and killing."


    Bai Xiang and Han Sumu nodded, as if they understood and agreed.


    Seeing this, Feng Tianyue said, "I hope you can keep this secret for me for the time being. Don''t tell you that a third person other than me knows."


    If Tianji knows that she is possessed by demons, she will help guide demons. I''m afraid she has to question her words.


    Bai Xianghan said: "I will remember the instructions of Tianyue girl."


    Feng Tianyue: "I believe you."


    Bai Xiang Han Lengzheng for a moment: "thank you for your trust."


    Feng Tianyue has been determined for a long time. Bai Xianghan''s attitude and thought towards demons are not the same as those of narrow-minded and biased mortals. How can a person without the highest ideological awareness think about Lingyu, understand the true meaning of sword and reach the peak of swordsmanship.


    The more casual the appearance, the more representative of his worldly things to see through and put down, leaving only a point of obsession, to pursue the earthly between the point of pure and beautiful.


    Just as Bai Xianghan was talking to Feng Tianyue, Xiao Yue, who had recovered from the interpretation of Wuji mental method, suddenly jumped three feet as if she had been trampled on her tail¡° Unfortunately, it''s so late. If I don''t go back, Ling Yue will hang me upside down and pull out my skin. Master, master Bai, I''ll go first. " Xiaoyue looks uneasily at the deep night, a small face is terrified. Looking at Xiaoyue''s pale face, a flustered look, Feng Tianyue''s eyebrows wrinkled, he is so afraid of Lingyue¡° Well, it''s really getting late. We''re going back to Shangyao. " Bai Xianghan waved to Xiaoyue, who was five steps away in the blink of an eye. Feng Tianyue was just about to get up and go back to the hospital, but she saw that Xiaoyue, who had just left, came back again. She raised her face, held her slender waist and said, "master, when can we meet next time? Without your guidance, I still can''t understand the Wuji mental method behind." When Feng Tianyue saw that Xiaoyue was so keen on the thorough understanding of Wuji mental method, she felt something in her heart: "after you have fully understood the first mental method, I will go to you. At that time, you just need to meditate and concentrate, and enter the consciousness of the first mental method, and I can connect with you. Then you will tell me where you are. However, before that, you can no longer enter the inner mountain of the ancient spirit, Because it''s too dangerous for you. " Xiaoyue nods when she hears the words. After saying goodbye to fengtianyue, she runs away again. Feng Tianyue looks at Xiaoyue''s back and thinks in her heart that the next time we meet, I don''t know when it will be. She hopes that it''s not a wrong decision to give him Wuji mental method.

 Chapter 101

    Looking back at the sky, Feng Tianyue also found that she had been staying at the foot of the mountain for a long time.


    "It''s getting late. It''s time for us to go back." After Feng Tianyue finished, she went back to the hospital with Bai Xianghan.


    On the way back to the courtyard, Feng Tianyue couldn''t help saying: "before, I thought that young master Bai was afraid of all demons, but it didn''t seem that way tonight. It seems that young master Bai was afraid of all kinds of evil and ugly things instead of demons."


    White Xiang Han smell speech Leng for a while, square way: "I can''t defeat this heart devil all the time, let the day month girl see smile."


    Mind devil? When a kind of obsession reaches an extreme, it will form mind devil. Mind devil is the strongest devil to destroy a person.


    If Bai Xianghan fails to beat his own demons in the battle against the ghost Yasha, even if he is the most powerful and invincible sword emperor, he will become a ghost under the claws of the weak enemy.


    It can be seen that the devil in the heart is a terrible and harmful thing, and this kind of thing can not be removed by others.


    Thinking of this, she could only wish Bai Xianghan himself an early escape from obsession and overcome the most dangerous demons.


    After returning to the hospital, fengtianyue and Bai Xianghan explain to Tianchen why they are staying late. Donghuangjing listens, and her face looks like it''s frozen. The ice is terrible.


    After returning to Jingfang garden, when they were about to part, Dong Huangjing, who had been silent, said, "don''t take any more risks. If you have to take risks, let me accompany you."


    Feng Tianyue hears that Yan Yizhi, after leaving the Tianchen cabinet, she always thinks that donghuangjing is angry about her adventurous behavior tonight without discussion, and even wants to warn her not to contact anyone who might threaten her again, but he says that he wants to accompany her to take risks.


    All along, she felt that donghuangjing was willful, tolerant and indulgent to her, and tonight''s words made her feel a tenderness inconsistent with his cold face image.


    Feng Tianyue thought of the lingering question in her heart and said, "it''s just unexpected to meet a demon tonight. However, in the process, one thing puzzled me a little. It''s why those little demons are as excited and happy as their loved ones, and they don''t hurt me, Is it related to the spirits in my body? "


    After hearing the words, Dong Huangjing stagnated for a moment, and said: "there are some influences, but it''s not important. Just remember that the spirit has been refined, its will has been destroyed, it''s a dead thing, and it won''t threaten you any more."


    "Dead?" Feng Tianyue nodded, "but I really want to know what kind of identity this spirit has. A monster with such great power can frighten the red Lian Tong to explode. It''s definitely not an ordinary person. This problem has been bothering me for a long time. You are a fairy. You must know the answer to this problem."


    Donghuangjing heard her question, but said: "it is already a dead thing. What''s the meaning of pursuing identity? Besides, fairy is not omnipotent. I can''t give you an answer to this question."


    Don''t know the answer? How does she feel that he knows a lot, even that everything is under his control.


    Dong Huangjing looked at her: "instead of making a false guess of distrust to your allies, it''s better to carefully study and test the threat of the people you contact to you. If I guess correctly, Tianji has told Bai Xianghan the secret of the demons in your body, and has begun to discuss the way to completely wipe you out with the demons. Therefore, from now on, this person, It''s the enemy you want to keep away from. "


    Feng Tianyue is shocked by this saying. Does Bai Xianghan really know about the demons in her body? Will he really become the enemy who conspires with Tianji to deal with her?


    The next day, fengtianyue meets Bai Xianghan, who is about to return to the sword Pavilion and comes to say goodbye to him. She remembers the conjecture that donghuangjing said yesterday. Before he leaves, fengtianyue asks with emotion: "will we meet again in the future?"


    White Xiang Han Leng for a while, but said: "I most hope, never see."


    Phoenix day month one Zheng, why.


    Bai Xianghan: "because of this, I will no longer be afraid of evil and ghosts. I will lose face and appearance in front of Tianyue girl."


    Would a detached person like him delay in such a misunderstanding? Perhaps, it should have proved Dong Huangjing''s guess that the day of goodbye is the time for them to kill each other.


    After Bai Xianghan left Shangyao, the days passed peacefully. The spiritual power of Ziling disciples improved with a gratifying speed under the daily hard practice. Fengtianyue was also trying to purify the demons and drug control. Xiuti was accumulating strength, waiting for the storm of emperor''s power to suppress Ziling after Lu Hanyu returned to the Imperial Palace.


    In the majestic and glorious imperial palace, Lu Hanyu has reported all the experiences of his trip to Yao to the emperor on the throne. He has also added fuel and inflamed the flames. He has described fengtianyue and Ziling people''s contempt for the emperor and their violation of the Empire''s land expropriation as lawless and crazy.


    Seeing the emperor''s face darkened, his body exuded a great power pressure that made him dare to crack. Lu Hanyu''s back was as cold as a waterfall, but there was a trace of bitterness and complacency. However, this bitterness and complacency was covered up by her, and he fell to his knees respectfully. His face was full of remorse and shame: "Your Majesty, this trip to Shangyao, Hanyu has a dishonorable mission, please your majesty


    The man on the throne said with a black face: "what a proud and uninhabited donghuangjing, what a strong and unyielding fengtianyue! They are so crazy that they don''t pay any attention to the emperor. Purple spirit is so disrespectful When Lu Hanyu hears the words, he remembers the attitude of Dong Huangjing and Feng Tianyue towards her at the time of Shangyao. He gnashes his teeth with indignation. Seeing the emperor''s anger, he comes out again to add oil¡° Your majesty, although donghuangjing is gifted and powerful, she is arrogant and disrespectful to your majesty. She is hard to be used by your majesty. Fengtianyue, a useless person who has lost all her spiritual power, has no value to use. The terminally ill master of purple spirit, who foolishly refuses the treatment and maintenance of tianpinbushen pill, is just a dying old immortal who can''t last for a few months at most, There is really no need to continue to retain such a disused sect. Nowadays, evil things are in danger. Xiyin, the most spiritual place for cultivation, must not tolerate such a disused sect, which is worthless and wasteful. " Hearing this, the emperor said, "do you want to use the emperor''s power directly to expel his hegemony? If you don''t have to worry about the people''s long mouth, does the emperor need to make this kind of respect to an abandoned power sect? However, since it is against the emperor''s will, it is that they bring disaster to themselves. The emperor does not allow them to. As for the mouth of all the people in the world, go down and deal with it. "

 Chapter 102

    Lu Hanyu said: "yes, to discredit the purple spirit and make it a notorious and despised evil sect in the hearts of the people of the world. If we send troops at that time, we will have a principle of obedience to heaven to increase the emperor''s power and block the mouth of the people of the world."


    The emperor nodded.


    Seeing this, Lu Hanyu continued: "Your Majesty, you have to cut the grass to get rid of the roots. Even if the fengtianyue people are just a group of useless people who can''t make a big wave, if you leave them to live in this world, you will always have a long dream. After suppressing the purple spirit, you must cut it down and die forever."


    The emperor''s mind is much more complicated than the deer''s cold and cold. How can the deer cold Yu know how loyal and numerous the emperor''s eyes are on the upper part of the sun? If he only listen to one side of the deer''s cold, he will step forward to the Empire.


    To discredit Ziling is a warning and a lesson to the people of Ziling who are disrespectful to him. It is also a way for him not to control Ziling so that his power can not be used. At the same time, it is also a test.


    The test of whether a person is really strong is to set setbacks for him. He has to see what kind of countermeasures Ziling will have in the face of setbacks. Can donghuangjing and fengtianyue, a pair of powerful and arrogant Phoenix, change the situation against the sky and let the ruined abandoned power sect rise again.


    If we can rise up, the power beyond setbacks will certainly become the greatest power to fight against demons.


    It was the night when Lu Hanyu returned to the palace to report to the emperor. Fengtianyue called a meeting with Ziling deacon. She had expected that before the emperor Yindi suppressed Ziling, she would find a way to block the people''s mouth.


    The quickest way is to discredit Ziling, spread the negative news of slandering and slandering Ziling among the people, and let Ziling completely lose respect and prestige in the eyes of the world. Once it succeeds, it will be the day of Ziling''s extinction, so she has to protect Ziling''s reputation and strike first before she starts.


    "Donate all the precious material, elixir, artifact and stone of purple spirit to the spirit school where the spirit treasure is lacking, and to the spirit cultivation disciples whose families are poor and can''t afford to buy the higher spirit treasure. Give all these things to the people who really need them. Only by giving them to the people who really need them, can they give full play to the maximum value of these things, Only those who really need it will be able to get the greatest gratitude and the greatest protection from them when Ziling is smeared and slandered. "


    "Now is the biggest crisis of Ziling. While striving to improve its strength, we must try our best to win the hearts of the people. Only when we are strong and respected and supported by the broad masses of the people, can Ziling continue and rise again in the predicament."


    After the meeting, Feng Tianyue''s daily focus is to receive the disciples sent to other places and report the harvest and progress of the donated Lingbao. As she expected, this move has been highly protected and praised by the people outside the world. The reputation and attention of Ziling among the people outside the world have gone up to a new level.


    Feng Tianyue knew that once Ziling was concerned and safeguarded by the people outside the world, the rulers of the Empire would not dare to suppress it with imperialist power. Even if they wanted to discredit Ziling, there was a force to defend it with the help of Ziling.


    Although the crisis has been postponed, Feng Tianyue doesn''t dare to relax too much. It''s not enough to protect Ziling from being destroyed by external forces with the current strength of Ziling disciples. So the next thing is to improve the cultivation quality of Ziling disciples.


    And now the best person to guide the purple spirit disciples to improve the quality of cultivation is Dong Huangjing, who has the power of fairy comprehension.


    The next day, under Feng Tianyue''s petition, Dong Huangjing went to the purple spirit disciple''s training ground, called the purple spirit disciples together, and told them the main points of spiritual cultivation that they had not realized before in the most simple and easy way.


    Each purple spirit disciple was amazed and admired by Dong Huangjing''s superb and unheard of spirit skill. Tian Chen couldn''t help praising the disciple''s extraordinary spirit skill. His extraordinary spirit skill made him feel surprised and ashamed.


    Seeing everyone''s amazing eyes, Feng Tianyue secretly says that he is a fairy, and his power of understanding is far more than that of ordinary people. Dong Huangjing is willing to answer her petition and guide the purple spirit disciples with the power of understanding, which makes her deeply moved.


    In the following days, under the guidance of donghuangjing, the strength of Ziling''s disciples, with unprecedented progress, went up a leap step of rebirth. According to this development, the future of Ziling''s rise will not be too far.


    When they can stand in their own way, she will be able to retire. Thinking that she will leave the clan soon, Feng Tianyue has a heavy and sad feeling in her heart.


    However, even after leaving the clan, she secretly decided to use her own strength to continue to guard the purple spirit.


    Is night, Phoenix day month is thinking about the future development of oneself and purple spirit, a purple spirit disciple, sent a letter to her.


    Feng Tianyue opened the letter suspiciously, and on it was a line of graceful regular script: "Xiao Tong has been missing for several days. I''m afraid it has something to do with Changyun Changran, who has a grudge with him. Note: Xiao Tong is the viceroy of Weichang, who came out for you and Xiyin at Lingwu assembly."


    After reading the letter, Feng Tian''s moon spirit is dignified. The vicar of Weichang, who only met for a short time, is missing. Did he come forward to Weixu and offend Changyun Changran and get revenge from two evil girls?


    Although I don''t know who the anonymous person is, I should also hope to use her identity and strength to find out the truth of Xiao Tong''s disappearance. According to the handwriting, I can infer that the anonymous person should be a woman, although I can''t infer the relationship between her and Xiao Tong. But since she wrote to tell herself about it, I''m afraid it''s because some of her worries can''t come out, or her own strength is not enough to fight against Xuanling Fazun, and she can''t confront her daughter Changyun and Changran under the protection of Fazun. According to the domineering and vicious nature of Changyun and Changran, if Xiao Tong''s disappearance has something to do with them, he must have been abused and retaliated now. In order to confirm Xiao Tong''s safety as soon as possible, she must go to Xuanling tonight. The situation is critical. She must take Xiao Tong out of danger in the fastest and most stable way. At that time, a silent shadow flashed into the inner courtyard of Xuanling. The guard of the inner courtyard was watching the door without strabismus. He didn''t notice anything unusual. When a ghostly shadow suddenly flashed in front of him, they all couldn''t believe it and widened their eyes. Just as they were about to catch him, he was knocked to the ground by a hand knife. Inside the bedroom that decorates extremely extravagant, Long Yun and long dye are sleeping soundly. All of a sudden, a cold dagger buckled on their necks, which made them sweat like a waterfall and scream.

 Chapter 103

    Who can break through the Earth Spirit guard, enter their two rooms, and threaten them with daggers in silence? What a powerful force!


    "Say, where is Xiao Tong!" Before I could think about it, I saw a black masked man standing in front of their bed without asking for confirmation. That was the question.


    Feng Tianyue''s voice was covered up by Lingli, and they couldn''t hear it for a moment.


    "You, who are you, what do you want to do..." although surprised by the questions raised by the masked man in black and her strength, Changran and Changyun can''t help but panic, and they have no such vicious arrogance as usual.


    "Answer the question!" Masked silk ignored their doubts and didn''t want to say a word of nonsense with them. Li Wen''s words were full of murderous Qi, and the whole body was full of strong pressure, which made people almost suffocate with fear.


    Here, Changyun and Changran are as pale as ashes. The spirit of this masked man is so powerful that they can''t think deeply.


    "In... In the basement." Long Yun returned to God, said tremblingly.


    Masked man: "lead the way!"


    Changyun Changran nodded in fear and went to bed tremblingly. When she went out of the door, she wanted to make a little noise to let people find their danger.


    But when you go out to see the guards in the courtyard, they all fainted to the ground. You should know that they are all masters above the spirit of the earth, and even close to the spirit of heaven. We can see how abnormal the masked woman''s strength is.


    Who is this powerful woman? Why did she want to stand out for Xiao Tong? And how did she know that they were responsible for Xiao Tong''s disappearance?


    In the heart don''t understand, and can''t resist, had to bear to take black masked Phoenix day month, through a secret corridor, into a very secret basement.


    As soon as I entered the cellar, I was faced with a damp smell. It was extremely dark. Besides the darkness, there were all kinds of torture tools used for lynching.


    See here, Phoenix day month in the heart already appeared very bad premonition.


    When she arrived at the place where Xiao Tong was imprisoned, Feng Tianyue was completely angry. She could hardly recognize that the man in the black prison, whose limbs were broken, whose face was pale, and whose bones were so thin that he didn''t look like a human being, was the proud and pure man she met at the Lingwu meeting that day,


    Xiao Tong, the deacon of Weichang, is just and cool.


    Xiao Tongyuan was sleeping. Hearing the sound of the black prison, he raised his head and saw a masked woman holding two mysterious evil girls in. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Under the duress of Feng Tianyue, Chang ran opens the prison door with the copper spoon in his pocket. Xiao Tong doesn''t know what he''s coming for, and he doesn''t adapt to the sudden lighting of the earth room. He tries to narrow his eyes, trembles and leans against the back wall.


    Seeing this, Feng Tianyue stepped forward and held back her anger. She held his hand and said in a soft voice, "don''t be afraid. I''ll take you out."


    Take him out? Xiao Tong''s eyes lit up in a flash, and then darkened: "who are you? Why do you want to save me? I''m alone in this world, and no one else cares. Why do you take the risk to save me? Besides, I''ve become a cripple. What''s the use of saving me?"


    Xiao Tong said dispiritedly. On Qingjun''s resolute face, he had a sad look, and could not be loved.


    Feng Tianyue said: "I will save you because you should be saved. Because you are just, and justice should not be defeated by evil. As for your hands and feet, although your bones and flesh are broken and your meridians are broken, it is possible to cure them with the skill of spiritual medicine. Therefore, you will not become a useless person."


    Hearing this, Xiao Tong''s eyes flashed with hope and disbelief: "can you cure my limbs?"


    "Yes." Looking at the greatest hope in Xiao Tong''s eyes, Feng Tianyue nodded firmly, "so, now you have to cooperate with me and leave here."


    "As for the two evil girls who have hurt you like this, let them feel the same way." Phoenix day month said here, eyes a sharp, a peerless spirit out, horizontal force split two evil girl''s hands and feet limbs, Long Yun Long dye panic to retreat, but can''t avoid.


    In an instant, two terrible howls rang out, and they had collapsed to the ground.


    Xiao Tong was shocked by the scene in front of him. He couldn''t believe what he saw.


    This woman''s strength is too terrible, and she does not leave any room. In a flash, she destroys the limbs of the two Xuanling Bajing Lingshu masters. It''s too destructive.


    "Let them have a good taste of being abandoned here. Let them have a good taste of suffering. Now, I''ll take you out."


    This power shakes the world, just like the woman of death. When she spoke to him again, her voice became soft.


    Even so, the strong brand she left him tonight will never go away.


    Without raising her eyelids, Yunli threw the two miserable and wailing evil girls into the cell where he had been imprisoned before. Then the door of the cell closed and the copper spoon in her hand turned into pieces.


    Feng Tianyue picks up Xiao Tong, whose body shape is like electricity, and quickly wears away from Xuanling Zongyuan.


    Xiao Tong was lying in Feng Tianyue''s arms, smelling the clean and clear breath coming from her. She was calm and comfortable in her heart. At this moment, she was just like a God in his eyes. The smell of clean and crisp, mixed with a strange fragrance and medicine fragrance, made him comfortable, but also impressed. The medicine fragrance is the smell that people who practice medicine all the year round will get. And the strange fragrance in the medicine fragrance is the sudden step of Lingshu. After the Lingli penetrates the impurities of the body, the strange body fragrance comes out. The higher the level of Lingshu realm, the more thoroughly the impurities of the body are cleared. The strange fragrance on the Lingshu master''s body will be more refreshing and pleasant. But this masked woman who saved him seems to be trying to cover up the strange fragrance that may reveal her realm, and deliberately used some medicine to cover it up. Under the cover of this kind of medicine, the smell of strange fragrance is very light, but he has a good sense of smell. He is also a pharmacist, but he can''t admit it. In my memory, the owner of this impressive and special fragrance of medicine is the black woman in the new purple robe of Lingwu assembly. However, at that time, she was judged to be spiritless. How could he think that she had only hidden her strength, and her real strength had reached such an extraordinary level. Who was she and why she would hide her strength? A series of questions rang out in Xiao Tong''s mind. In order to cover up her identity, Feng Tianyue doesn''t take her back to the purple spirit inner courtyard. Instead, she places him in a very secret and spiritual experience cave. Here, her first task is to connect the broken limbs and tendons for him. It took her a long time to complete this task. At this time, the light of the day has broken, and Feng Tianyue had to leave first and said, "I''ll come back to see you in the afternoon, and you''ll have a rest here first." With that, he went back to Ziling sect before dawn.

 Chapter 104

    At noon, fengtianyue brought many miraculous medicines to nourish the pulse and marrow, as well as medicated meals to nourish the bones and blood. Because Xiao Tong''s broken hands had not yet recovered, fengtianyue could only feed him himself.


    Feng Tianyue is calm, but Xiao Tong is a little uncomfortable. Her beautiful auricle is uncontrollably stained with two red clouds.


    Seeing the red ear, Feng Tianyue was stunned for a moment. Then she could not help sighing that Xiao Tong was not only righteous, but also so pure.


    Such a man, too can make people cherish, think of this, heart under a soft, holding spoon action, also gentle a lot.


    "Well, you can take good care of yourself here. It''s a piece of soul stone that can contact me. Please let me know if you need any help. I''ve laid a border here. No one can break in here to disturb your rest. I have something else to do, so I''ll go back first."


    Feng Tianyue said to Xiao Tong after packing the food box.


    "Girl." When Feng Tianyue was about to walk out of the cave, Xiao Tong called from behind, "girl, I''ve saved my life. I don''t know her name yet."


    Phoenix day month Dun a meal, looking at the light in his eyes looking forward to reply, thought for a while: "small... Ying."


    Xiaoying? Since she is so painstaking to cover up her identity in front of her, the name must not be her real name. After hearing the name from Feng Tianyue, Xiao Tong says in secret. Nevertheless, the corners of her lips involuntarily evoke a gentle radian: "Xiao Ying, a very nice name."


    For Xiao Tong''s praise of this common name, Feng Tianyue only thought he was polite and left without much thought.


    After Feng Tianyue left, Xiao Tong suddenly felt a lot of emptiness in his heart. There was a kind of palpitation in his heart that he had never had in the past 20 years.


    This woman, very strong, but also very just, very gentle.


    Fengtianyue saves Xiao Tong, abandons the two evil girls of Changyun Changran, and temporarily conceals other people of Shangyao, even donghuangjing.


    In recent days, apart from going to the training ground to guide the purple spirit disciples, Dong Huangjing has spent most of her time in Fengqi bieyuan for training, so she has less contact with Feng Tianyue.


    But Feng Tianyue and Xiao Tong spent a lot of time together.


    Since she had a good feeling for Feng Tianyue, Xiao Tong had a long time to live. He really wanted to know why she wanted to hide herself, why she wanted to join the purple spirit who cut off worldly lust, because of her scarred appearance.


    As time goes by, two months later, Xiao Tong''s injury has healed, and at the moment when he is about to say goodbye to Feng Tianyue, he can''t help telling her that he knows her identity.


    Because he knew that if he didn''t, he would never get close to her again.


    Phoenix day month smell speech quite surprised: "how do you know."


    Xiao Tong said: "because you have a special smell of mixed medicine, which is the same as the mixed medicine I smelled in Lingwu square at that time."


    Then Xiao Tong accurately described the kinds of drugs in the mixed medicine, and gave many original opinions on the combined effects of these drugs.


    Feng Tianyue was surprised: "I can''t imagine that you have such a talent of medicine. If you have the guidance of a wise master, you will become a great master of medicine."


    In the face of Feng Tianyue''s praise, Xiao Tong said with a bitter smile: "even if you have that kind of talent, you can''t glorify your family. In this age of evil things and advocating force, only Lingwu can be respected and worshipped by people."


    Feng Tianyue was angry when she heard the words: "who said that the elixir is useless? In this world full of killing, if there is no spirit doctor, those who are injured will have to wait for death? You have such a talent, why let it be buried


    Xiao Tong was silent.


    "If you like, I can teach you the medical skills I have learned, just depending on whether you want to." Feng Tianyue saw the enthusiasm and love for medical skills from his eyes.


    She is not joking. She is never stingy with the inheritance of medical skills.


    Xiao Tong a Leng, teach him medicine? Although it''s a little bit


    However, this is also good, not only can he renew his buried ambition in life, more importantly, he can continue to get along with her.


    Feng Tianyue was a little happy when she saw that he had agreed to leave. She also sighed: "originally, after your recovery, she planned to send you out of the hospital, because now we can''t let Xuanling people know that Changyun Changran was abandoned by me and that you were saved by me. So you can''t go back to the original Shenxi sect. If you decide to stay and learn medical skills with me for a month, Then you can''t expose yourself to the public. Can you bear such a hidden grievance? "


    "Of course." Xiao Tong nodded without thinking. He knew that she didn''t want to expose her strength, and he didn''t want her to be in any danger or trouble for saving him from the dungeon.


    It''s just, did she decide to teach her medicine for only one month? However, with her excellent medical skills, even if it is only one month, he will learn a lot of essence.


    Seeing that Xiao Tong already knows that she is the black Yan woman who came out to defend Xiyin at Lingwu conference, Feng Tianyue no longer conceals her identity as a disciple of Ziling, takes Xiao Tong back to Ziling and places her in the medicine Pavilion. When Xiao Tong promised to teach Xiao Tong Medicine, Feng Tianyue spent more time in the medicine Pavilion. Although Xiao Tong knew that she was a disciple of Ziling, she was not told that she was Feng Tianyue. For her to use Ziling medicine Pavilion in this way, she only thought that she was a new disciple with outstanding medical talent and respected by Ziling. Every day in the medicine refining Pavilion, Xiao Tong felt very full and warm, if not for the cold face ice god later appeared. When Feng Tianyue saves Xiao Tong, Dong Huangjing naturally knows that. Dong Huangjing doesn''t make any comments and warnings about Feng Tianyue''s behavior. She just looks at Xiao Tong''s eyes, which are as cold as a drawer of ice. In the evening four days after Dong Huangjing appeared, Xiao Tong was refining medicine in the medicine Pavilion as usual. However, his heart was full of uneasiness, because when Dong Huangjing looked at him, his eyes always seemed to be branded in his mind. The emotion in his eyes was that he was regarded as a thorn in the flesh. He knew that he would find a reason to get rid of him. To this day, the unparalleled figure came to him alone. Xiao Tong put down the herbs and waited for his opening¡° Leave Shangyao, leave her. " The comer didn''t make any foreshadowing warning and said directly to the point. Sure enough... Xiao Tong clenched his sleeve and said, "if I don''t want to."¡° You have no choice. " The overbearing voice did not give him any chance, "if you want to learn medical skills, I will give you a medical code. This medical code is better than everything in the world. Take it and leave here, you can still realize your ideal, and she, I will not allow anyone to covet it."

 Chapter 105

    Xiao Tong was stunned when he heard these words. Knowing that he could not disobey them, he turned a page of the medical book that donghuangjing had handed to him. It was only one page, and he was astonished by heaven and man. This is a medical book that is so ancient and beyond the present and beyond the past and the future. Just, think of what he lost, even if it''s the use of divine scripture, can he resist without taking it? For such an opponent, he doesn''t even have the chance to resist. However, when he left, he was still unwilling: "you don''t want to have any coveting danger around her, then what kind of feelings do you have for her? Do you like her? " If you don''t care about it, why do you say that no one is allowed to covet it¡° That''s not what you should know. In a word, after Zishi, I will send you away from Shangyao, and you, after you leave, will never appear in front of her. " After that, the figure left, leaving behind Xiao Tong as if he had lost his soul. Looking back on what had happened in the past two months, it was like a dream. Those things about palpitation just sprouted and then went out. He didn''t even know what kind of fate it was. At that moment, he hated his incompetence and why he was so small and powerless that he couldn''t even grasp the people he liked. He once thought he was the son of heaven, but found that he was nothing at all¡° Huang Yan, the grudge between you and Xiaoyu is a little long. No wonder you despised Xiaoyu so much at the Lingwu meeting. However, the image of being beautiful, noble and invincible, and ignoring our spiritual predecessors is really too bad to teach. She has been infamous for several times before, Changqi''s most precious seven treasure spirit stone chain is put under Xiaoyu''s pillow by us. This time, we''ll get all the stolen goods. Look at her sophistry. This time, we must let her lose her reputation and never turn over. "¡° Well, calculate the time. It''s time for Xiaoyu''s theft to be revealed. Let''s go and see a good play. "¡° When you see a good play, remember to take me with you. " Just as the two talking women were about to leave, Feng Tianyue put away the shenglingshi that had recorded everything and came out from behind the huge stone. Huang Yan and Qing Xiang are two evil girls. Seeing Feng Tianyue is like seeing a ghost. They never thought that someone was hiding behind them when they were talking, and they were still Feng Tianyue, a ghost who hated evil. However, no matter how jealous she is of evil, she is just a useless person who has lost all her skills. Her eyes are awe inspiring. With their skills, it''s not as easy to kill her as killing an ant? With fierce eyes, they pounce on Feng Tianyue fiercely. Feng Tianyue sweeps her with one hand. The soft muscle powder used for self-defense in her sleeve is sprinkled into the mouth and nose of the two evil girls accurately. Their bodies suddenly soften and Feng Tianyue drags them to the inner door of Shenxi. When fengtianyue drags two evil girls to the inner courtyard of Shenxi where Xiaoyu is, there are many disciples who have come to watch¡° Xiaoyu, I''ll ask you for the last time. Did you take Qi''er''s spirit stone chain? " Xing Liu asked bitterly. That kind of expression obviously tends to believe that Xiao Yu is a thief. Xiaoyu was standing in the courtyard, frowning, biting her lower lip stubbornly, clenching her fist, but she didn''t say a word of excuse at the beginning. She was a servant girl like disciple, and she argued with all her strength, "you''re bloody! There is absolutely someone to frame us up. Our young lady will not do such dirty things. Lord liuzun, you must believe our young lady. Our young lady is absolutely innocent. "¡° Xiaoyu, I''m asking you. As a teacher, I need to know the truth from your mouth. " Xing Liu ignores Xiaoyu''s excuse, and only asks Xiaoyu. Hearing this, Xiaoyu raised her head stubbornly and said, "master, since I don''t believe in my character, what''s the use of my explanation?" Seeing Xiaoyu''s attitude, Chang Qi said angrily to xingliu: "master, look at her, the fact is just in front of you, and she looks like a victim. What''s the qualification of such a bad and low-grade person to be your apprentice? It''s just to ruin master''s style. Everyone knows that she''s not stealing once or twice, such a villain, Do you want her to stay in Shangyao? "

 Chapter 106

    After that, he yelled at Xiaoyu: "it''s a cruel thing. I treat you very well. You are really a shame to the master for treating me like this. No matter what, you have to get out of Shangyao this time. The master hates bad people in his life. Even if you change your ways, you will never be able to treat you like before."


    Xiaoyu glares at Changqi, and her eyes are burning with all kinds of anger, but such anger will only become more disgusting in the eyes of the onlookers who believe that she is a sinner.


    "Xiaoyu, you are so disappointed. I will not pursue today''s affairs any more. You can go. From now on, you will not be my apprentice any more. From now on, we will have two passions. " The star Liu says bitterly, finish saying, then turn the head to one side, no longer go to see Xiao Yu.


    Seeing this, lin''er, Xiaoyu''s maid, cried out in despair: "Miss, here are a group of people who confuse black and white, who don''t know right from wrong. We don''t want to stay here where these vicious people are. Wuwu... Let''s leave here... Wuwu..."


    Xiaoyu stands there, her eyes full of indignation, humiliation and disappointment in the ugly human nature. She lets lin''er pull her sleeve, but she is unwilling to admit her guilt and leave.


    "Bah, I''m shameless. I''ve been sneaking around for three days. I''m so bad. I want to be shameless and stay in Shangyao. Now even martial uncle Changqi dares to steal his treasures. I''m afraid I''ve eaten the bear''s heart and the leopard''s gall. I have no law at all. If I keep on doing this, I''m afraid I can do anything more outrageous."


    "That''s to say, she pretends to be wronged. She pretends to be innocent. It''s disgusting. Today, she must get out of Shangyao."


    "Yes, let Xiaoyu get out of Shenxi, get out of Shangyao!"


    "Get out of Shangyao! Get out of Shangyao immediately


    The onlookers scolded angrily and contemptuously. In the end, they all agreed to let Xiaoyu get out of Shangyao immediately.


    If Xiaoyu is really a thief of bad conduct, this group of angry abuse and accusations can also make people feel gratified to the justice thought of these onlookers.


    But Xiaoyu is an innocent person who has been planted and framed by others. The accusation of abuse, which has ruined her reputation and ruined her mind, can absolutely destroy this lonely and noble woman.


    Just when the public scolded Xiaoyu and forced her to a position that she could hardly bear, a voice of Wei Rui said, "shut up, all of you


    All the people were shocked. Feng Tianyue dragged Qingxiang and Huangyan to xingliu in their astonished eyes: "it''s not clear that you''ve wronged good people. It''s too arbitrary for you to do things. These two are the originators. Just now I heard these two evil girls planting Xiaoyu after the giant stone at the junction of Shenxi and Ziling, You can do it yourself. "


    When Feng Tianyue said this, the whole audience was shocked. Lin''er and Xiao Yu couldn''t believe their ears. When they were humiliated, convicted and forced to go back, someone came out to do justice for them.


    "Uncle, are you serious?" When xingliu sees fengtianyue, she is surprised. She looks at Qingxiang and Huangyan, who are the so-called culprits in front of her.


    Chang Qi was also shocked, but she was extremely disgusted and dissatisfied. She said, "Uncle Tianyue is a purple spirit. When is he free to take care of the inner gate of Shenxi?"


    "Why can''t I care." Phoenix day month bears a temper way, "since this matter is met by me, do you want me to condone these two treacherous people who frame?"


    Chang Qi frowned: "how can you prove what you said is true?"


    Feng Tianyue doesn''t want to talk nonsense. She directly takes out the sound stone that records everything: "take it and listen to it yourself."


    Xingliu takes the shenglingshi in fengtianyue''s hand and opens it with Lingli. The two people''s voices and words of murdering Xiaoyu are clear.


    After knowing the truth of the matter, both xingliu and the onlookers look at Qingxiang and Huangyan with great reproach and hatred. Qingxiang and Huangyan don''t want to admit their guilt, but all the sophistry is useless in the face of iron evidence.


    See finally can''t get rid of crime, has been ruthless evil stare at Phoenix day month of waste smoke eyes, exposed the murderous light of kill.


    There is no defense, a kill light, from only a few inches away from the side of the body hit, in the crowd did not respond and exclamation, a sharp dagger directly stabbed to Feng Tianyue''s heart.


    Phoenix day month side body a hide, the dagger brush heart fatal, stab into nearby one inch, waste smoke see can''t stab the key, ruthlessly draw out the dagger, want to stab again, by star Liu hand control.


    "Go to hell, you damned loser." Waste smoke to bad her plan, let her anti crack Feng day month gnash teeth, hate to the bone roar.


    No one knows how much she hates Feng Tianyue at this time. She almost completely destroys Xiaoyu, but she lets this meddlesome waste man break her plan.


    Feng Tian Yue frowns. The effect of San Gong Ruan Jin San can be maximized only in a closed space with absolute quantity.


    In the past, ruanjin powder was only used to slow down the smoke. However, in the realm of smoke, under the influence of ruanjin powder, even if the assassin could not put forward much strength.


    Everything came too fast, and the distance was too close. Even if it was Feng Tianyue, it was impossible to avoid completely without using her power. Although he didn''t escape completely, he was protected by dark power. The dagger that was inserted into his body only pierced the flesh. Nevertheless, there was dripping blood in the flesh. See this scene, I do not know the severity of the injury of the onlooker disciples have screamed up, the scream into the sky, pierce people''s eardrum pain. After being shocked, Xing Liu rushes forward and holds Feng Tianyue. He says anxiously, "martial uncle, your pain..." "it''s just a small matter. It''s not worth it." Feng Tian Yue Hun waved his hand indifferently, "but this kind of evil behavior of planting blame and hurting people with a knife can''t be tolerated. These two people must discard their skills and expel Shangyao forever." Feng Tianyue says it lightly, but Qingxiang and Huangyan suddenly sit on the ground and waste their skills. Then their lives are ruined and they can''t turn over¡° No, I have something else to say, it''s not just me, it''s... "At the last moment of being abandoned, Huang Yan gritted his teeth to shake out the man who was still at large for conspiracy to frame, but heard the sound of a dagger stabbing into his chest. He only saw that Chang Qi was angry and said," I hurt the great martial uncle Tianyue, but also said evil words and sophistry. It''s you who deserve to die. "

 Chapter 107

    Qingxiang looks at the long Qi who stabs the wild smoke to death. She is too scared to say anything. Feng Tianyue guesses one thing from Changqi''s performance, that is, the matter of planting and framing must be related to Changqi.


    Even so, there is no evidence to reveal and confirm it, so we have to give it up for the time being.


    Phoenix day month in the star Ryukyu pharmacy after a simple bandage wound, will return to leave.


    "Heaven and moon!" At this time, an anxious figure rushed in and saw Feng Tianyue''s wound stained with blood. After confirming that it was only skin and flesh, it didn''t matter much, he said angrily, "who did it?"


    Such fierce anger and killing intention shocked all the people around them.


    Feng Tianyue looked at Xingci, angry and powerful. She could not help but be stunned. After she recovered, she said, "it doesn''t matter. The villains have been punished. How can Xingci show up here?"


    She and Xing CI have not seen each other for some time. Tian Ji is practicing in seclusion, while Xing CI is protecting the Dharma. In a word, Tian Ji will put down her monitoring and shut up for such a long time regardless of the world affairs, but he is trapped in the state of consciousness by the emperor.


    Because in the process of cleaning up the drug control of TIANYAO, it''s easy for Tianji to see the flaws. Doing so can suppress the biggest threat of Tianji for her, and also make her more comfortable and free to deal with the things she wants to deal with before she leaves Shangyao.


    Therefore, without Tianji''s supervision, she can punish Changyun and Changran, who are two villains, without any doubt and suspicion because of the image of a useless person who has lost all her power in people''s hearts.


    However, I thought that the emperor fairy would not interfere in anything of her before she gave up all worldly things and followed him to practice immortality. However, I didn''t expect that he still took the hand to bind Tianji, the biggest threat to restrain himself.


    However, now that Xing CI is back, it should also mean that Tian Ji is out of consciousness.


    Feng Tianyue thought about it and was ready to leave. Just as she was walking, she was held up by a pair of slender hands. Feng Tianyue was surprised and stroked her forehead and said, "Xing Ci, I just got a little hurt on the outside of my heart, not on my leg."


    "No matter where you are injured, you should not exercise any more. What if the wound tears?" The star compassion hugs her way, the eyes are all the color of cherishing and fear.


    Feng Tianyue doesn''t think so: "although I''ve suffered a little injury, it''s a valuable thing for me to wash away the injustice for an innocent person."


    Xingci: "what''s worth it? If anything happens to you, I will become the villain in your eyes."


    Feng Tianyue can''t help laughing when she hears this. Is this a threat? Xing Ci''s performance now is just like a child.


    However, I''ve been used to seeing so many villains'' faces recently, and now I see such a face that makes her trust and warm, and I feel tired.


    Back to Ziling Zongyuan, Tianchen meets the injured fengtianyue, who is shocked. Everyone is shocked. Looking at the concerned eyes of many people, fengtianyue is warm and moved. At the same time, she is glad that it''s just a small injury.


    The next day, Feng Tianyue refused anyone''s help and wanted to untie the dressing cloth for the wound. She changed the dressing for the wound by herself. However, since she returned to her room yesterday, she felt that her whole body was weak, and her body seemed to be exhausted.


    Although I was puzzled, in order not to let everyone worry, I had to support myself. Now I barely sat up from the bed, but I didn''t even have the strength to untie the medicine cloth.


    Xi Yin, who is waiting to see feng Tianyue''s wound outside the door, is worried when they see that Feng Tianyue has not been able to deal with the wound and let them in.


    Fearing that something might happen to fengtianyue, Xiyin rushes directly into the room. However, she sees that there are many old wounds and scars in fengtianyue''s heart besides the wounds she was stabbed yesterday. She can''t help but exclaim: "Tianyue, why do you have so many wounds in your body?"


    When the words came out, everyone outside the door was shocked. After hearing the words, Xingci no longer cared about the etiquette restrictions. He ran in worried and wanted to burn. When he saw that fengtianyue''s heart was full of old scars that went deep into her heart, he was so shocked that he couldn''t speak for a moment.


    "It''s just a small injury in the past. It''s not a big problem." Feng Tianyue, facing everyone''s astonished eyes, lightly pulls over her skirt and doesn''t want to pay any attention to and explain these old scars.


    "Wuwu... What did Tianyue go through in the past? Why did he suffer so many injuries and deep wounds? It must be very painful. How did Tianyue survive?"


    Xiyin and her group of new acquaintances Ziling xiaobutian, after seeing those deep wounds, but they can''t let go and are afraid to redden their eyes.


    Feng Tianyue didn''t want anyone to know about these old wounds, so she refused others'' help to change the dressing. Unexpectedly, these wounds were displayed in front of others.


    After painstakingly comforting and explaining, they finally sent away those people who were worried and curious.


    After everyone left, Xing CI stayed down. She thought of the scars she had seen on her body and looked sad: "Tianyue, those wounds, what''s the matter?"


    Feng Tianyue knows the origin of these scars. Xing CI can''t help asking and investigating them. Up to now, this matter can''t hide Xingci. Besides, she wanted Xingci to know that Tianji had been doing evil to her all the time, so she said truthfully: "it''s elder martial brother Tianji. In the three years since you left the world, he has added a nine secluded snake ring spirit lock to my body, which locks the whole body''s acupoints. In addition, he has also made me take the ghost killing poison. In order to suppress me to a great extent, the nine ghost lock and the ghost killing poison use the super evil and poisonous heaven demon prohibition technique. He wants to control me, but he can''t achieve his wish. Therefore, he is trying every means to suppress me now, Let my soul die forever and never be reborn. " Xingci was infuriated beyond words: "master, it''s too merciless for him to treat you like this, and he clearly promised me that he would not be in trouble with you..." "for those who are possessed by demons, those who have never felt the same, they will never have any pity and patience. They would rather kill a thousand people by mistake than let one go." Feng Tianyue sneered, "Tianji has always regarded me as a container and tool to suppress the demons in my body. He will keep me until now, just because he can''t find a way to kill the demons in my body. But now that he has mastered the demons'' imprisonment, I believe it''s not too far to find a way to kill me completely." After hearing the words, Xingci shook his head firmly: "no, you are heaven and moon, not a monster. I will never allow the master to do that!" Feng Tianyue was deeply touched, but she asked rationally and realistically, "are you willing to leave Tianji for me?"

 Chapter 108

    If Xingci chooses Tianji, she will be her enemy. If Xingci chooses to be her ally, but still stays with Tianji, he will be hurt by Tianji.


    Now she must let Xing CI choose her position clearly, so that she can''t suffer great physical damage. The defendant, Dong Huangjing, and Xing Ci, as well as any of her own, will be hurt by her position.


    "I..." Xingci hesitated, which was a very difficult choice for him.


    Because one is a teacher who has been nurturing him and has always been loving him, and the other is his most cherished friend. No matter which side he chooses, it seems that he is hostile to the other side.


    In terms of Xingci''s position and the feud of being destroyed by demons, he should have firmly stood on the side of the demons exterminator headed by Tianji. But in terms of affection, he never wanted to be an enemy with fengtianyue. He


    After thinking, he firmly said: "if master really wants to fight against Tianyue, I will never fight against Tianyue with master. I will stop master and prevent him from doing any harm to Tianyue."


    Phoenix day month how can not know, Tianji in the star compassion in the heart of the status. Both of them are his most important people. If they are hostile, he will choose a compromise way to prevent her from fighting against Tianji.


    But, don''t say that Tianji can''t be stopped, even if it is stopped by him, can Xingci stop the thousands of other people who want to take the strong demon possessed her as a great threat?


    Therefore, the only ally who can make a clear position and stand close to her is Dong Huangjing. However, she can''t help but think that this loveless and merciless fairy just takes her as a tool to fulfill her own purpose and desire.


    Once she loses her value, or her strength is biased and cannot be used, she will be abandoned and obliterated mercilessly.


    She even expected that when Dong Huangjing, who was just a cooperative relationship, was making use of herself, she would not only make cold use of herself, but also give her warm and comforting feelings.


    Is it naive and greedy for her to expect a pitiless fairy to be a companion of her life and death and soul?


    At present, since Xingci can only choose the compromise between her and Tianji, she plans to leave Shangyao. She will say goodbye when she leaves. If she cares about her future and safety, Xingci and her elder martial brother will understand her leaving.


    At that time, even if the body away, her heart is still with them, never left.


    When she gets a wider and unrestricted sky to show her power, she will use her power and the help of fairies to defeat evil and demons, and create a just and peaceful world without war for those who care about her and the people she cares about.


    After seeing off Xing Ci, Feng Tianyue holds Xu Shao''s weak body. In order not to let Xing CI worry, she has to lie down and have a rest. However, she hears a voice of qingmo outside the door.


    "Master, have you rested?" Feng Tianyue looks along the voice and sees two beautiful young women''s figures printed on the window. She has an impression of both the voice and the figure. It''s Xiaoyu and her maid.


    "Come in." Recognizing the identity of the visitor, Feng Tianyue lay half of her body and forced herself to support herself.


    "Master Tianyue, is your injury better?" Xiaoyu looked at Feng Tianyue, who was pale and weak. She frowned and bit her lower lip with worry and guilt. "If it wasn''t for me, the elder also..."


    "Miss..." seeing Xiaoyu''s guilt, Lin Er frowned.


    Feng Tianyue looked at the guilty servants and said, "this is not your problem. Do I have to pretend that I don''t know the truth and let you be unjust? I also didn''t expect that your outstanding performance attracted so much hatred from her people and brought so much harm to you. Although the two evil girls have been dealt with, you still have to be careful, Changqi. "


    Xiaoyu is a smart man. At that time, Changqi, in order to prevent Huangyan from revealing a secret, was so angry that she stabbed it. She understood the clue: "Changqi will plant a conspiracy. I''m not surprised. Because of the master, Changqi doesn''t like me very much."


    Lin''er said angrily: "Changqi is a jealous woman, arrogant and mean. She bullies and makes trouble for our young lady many times. Our young lady thinks she is the elder elder martial sister. She humbly gives in to her several times, but she doesn''t care about her. I can''t imagine that she is even worse. She conspires with others to ruin our young lady''s reputation. It''s so vicious. There''s that barren cigarette, which is ugly, She has no self-knowledge. She has always loved to compete with our best young lady since she was a child. However, in terms of her family background and appearance, she can''t compare with the young lady. Now the young lady worships Liu Zun as a teacher. She''s afraid that her worst spiritual skill will surpass her and make her proud. She designs to frame our young lady everywhere. Now she is punished, You deserve it


    Seeing that lin''er was indignant and angry, Xiao Yu couldn''t help but come out and say, "well, lin''er, talking about so many intriguing evil things will disturb Tianyue''s mood. What''s more, you insist on following. Don''t you come here specially to thank Tianyue?"


    After hearing this, lin''er spat out her tongue and walked to the side of Feng Tianyue''s bed with a little awe. She bowed heavily to Feng Tianyue and said, "lin''er, thank you for saving our young lady. If it wasn''t for Tian Yue''s just and forceful appearance, I would have thought that Shangyao was a group of black-and-white vicious thieves. It''s a pity that Tian Yue is such a powerful and excellent person, Like our young lady, we have to be beaten down and slandered by those who are jealous of evil. It''s really hard for people to understand. These people are so vicious and unscrupulous, and they have no eyes


    Seeing that lin''er was indignant again, Xiao Yu looked at Feng Tianyue''s pale face and interrupted: "lin''er, you should go out after thanking master Tianyue. I have a few words to say to master Tianyue alone."¡° Yes Lin Er hears speech to hang head, deftly backed out. After lin''er left, Xiao Yu came to the side of the bed and looked at Feng Tianyue anxiously: "master, are you ok? Your face..." Feng Tianyue shook her head: "it''s OK. I know the medical skills myself, so I know my injury very well. It''s just that I hurt some skin and flesh. It''s not a big deal, so I don''t have to worry too much." When Xiao Yu saw Feng Tianyue saying this, she had to put her heart down. She just looked at Feng Tianyue''s eyes and became extremely deep and serious: "master, I never thought that one day, I would be able to talk with him in the same room so far away. For me, master has always been a legendary figure, and I admired him most in the world when I was a child, The strange woman who vowed to follow and study. Later, the elder generation had such an accident and completely closed herself up. I feel even more sorry for it. "¡° Later, when I came to Shangyao, I found that the elder came back and was still strong and just. I also felt admiration and comfort. Yesterday, when I didn''t know the degree of injury of the elder, I was really scared to death. If there was anything wrong with the elder, I couldn''t forgive myself all my life. "

 Chapter 109

    Feng Tianyue said: "I''m not as legendary as you said. I''m just a narrow-minded person. What''s more, yesterday''s event has passed. You can''t blame yourself for it any more. In fact, I knew you when I was in Lingwu assembly, and I was very impressed with you. I just didn''t expect that you would be framed like that, If I hadn''t discovered the truth by accident, it would have been a pity of my life. "


    "In any case, Xiaoyu is deeply impressed by the kindness he has shown me. In the future, if he can use Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu will do his best to go there." Xiaoyu said, "if you have any injuries, you''d better rest first. But before you leave, I have another thing about an old friend. I want to ask you about him. His name is Xiao Tong."


    "Xiao Tong?" Feng Tianyue was surprised and guessed, "is that the anonymous letter about Xiao Tong''s disappearance your handwriting?"


    Xiaoyu nodded: "on the second day after the letter was sent to master Tianyue, I heard that Changyun Changran, the two evil girls who caused Xiao Tong''s disappearance, had been abandoned. I marveled at the efficiency of his work, but I didn''t know what kind of evil treatment he had suffered after Xiao Tong''s disappearance. But I think that since the master punished the villain for him, he must have arranged things for him, but I don''t know, Is he alive or has he... "


    Feng Tianyue said, "he has already left Shangyao and has received a unique medical book from an expert. He has a very good talent for medical skills. I believe that as long as he continues to specialize in medical skills, his future will be limitless."


    She just tells Xiao Tong the ending, but she doesn''t mention the process of rescue and the tragic experience of his limbs being abandoned. She doesn''t want that vicious and tragic experience to add sadness and shadow to Xiaoyu''s heart. Besides, the evil culprit has been punished.


    They are acquaintances. When they meet again, let Xiao Tong, the victim, choose whether or not to tell the story.


    When Xiaoyu heard Xiao Tong''s ending, she sighed with relief: "he was able to have such a lucky ending because of Tianyue''s help. I think he must be less grateful to him. In fact, speaking of my old friend, he and I only met for a short time at a banquet in the imperial capital, I admire him for his righteous Qinggu, who doesn''t go along with the powerful. He is one of the most gifted talents in medicine in the imperial capital. But later, he seems to have been framed and frustrated. He abandoned his medicine and went to the top Yao. "


    "I see. He''s really a talented doctor." Feng Tianyue took the way. She was moved by Xiao Tong''s rough fate and Xiao Yuken''s just friendship for those who had only met once.


    In this place full of scheming and evil women, there are not many such women with clear bones and justice.


    "Now that I know the safety of Xiao Tong, I will not disturb the rest of my predecessors." After Xiaoyu had said this, she would step back and go out.


    At this time, a strong cold breath, hit into the room, Phoenix day month feel this familiar and strong breath, know who is coming.


    Xiaoyu obviously also felt this breath. When the cold and proud figure came in, she had a calm and cool look, and then she said goodbye in a hurry.


    This girl seems to have different feelings for donghuangjing. I don''t know if she is in awe or if she really likes to admire donghuangjing, as the rumor says. Fengtianyue looks at Xiaoyu''s back when she leaves in a hurry.


    After donghuangjing enters the door, she doesn''t speak. She just looks at her wound wrapped with medicine cloth with deep eyes. It seems that she has already had insight into everything, but she seems to be obstinately waiting for fengtianyue to speak first.


    "Why do I feel so weak and weak after I have shed so little blood? What''s wrong with my body?"


    Feng Tianyue is weak after Xiaoyu leaves. She doesn''t mind. She exposes her fragile face in front of donghuangjing.


    Because she knew that he had insight into everything, and that she was his ally who could not hide about her physical problems


    "Why don''t you send someone to tell me about your injury? Do you really think you are a God until now?" East Huang net don''t open mouth then already, open mouth is to begin to question.


    He has been practicing in the room these days, but he has also told Feng Tianyue to inform him of any dangerous problems in time. However, she was injured so far, but he didn''t even hear the news. Is she so indifferent to him?


    Feng Tianyue felt that she was wrong, but she explained: "I thought it was just a little skin and flesh injury, but I lost a lot of blood. I didn''t know it would hurt my body so badly."


    Before she had finished her explanation, donghuangjing no longer bothered her. She walked to her body and found out her injury. He bent down, with the breath of ice and soul on his body, and rushed into her nose. The delicate and perfect face, which can be touched by breath, was close at hand, which made her heart feel strange and dry.


    As if aware of her state of mind, those deep ice sharp eyes, side over to her swept a look, and she looked at his eyes, in front of her eyes back.


    After the investigation, Dong Huangjing''s body retreats, and Leng Rui''s voice rings: "you will be like this, because the soul eroding young Gu propagates too fast in your body. After the anti drug clearance of TIANYAO, the blood will become clearer than before. Therefore, the bloodthirsty young Gu will like your blood more, and your spiritual foundation and body self-protection will destroy your blood, It maintains a balance of life. Once you are injured and lose blood, your body''s blood supply will lose balance, making you extremely dangerous


    Phoenix day month clear: "I also guess so, is there no way to remove these more and more expansion of blood sucking insects?"? If so, then if I fight with others in the future, I won''t be hurt any more? " East Huang net smell speech, silent for a while, way: "if I say is?" Feng Tianyue didn''t know what he was doing when he was silent, but the reality was that she really couldn''t find a way to kill these blood sucking insects. Thinking of this, she said, "I won''t let myself suffer any injury or shed any blood except this time." Donghuangjing replied quickly this time: "OK, remember what you said." Feng Tianyue: "how can you feel strange? Put aside the clutter, Feng Tianyue said:" these days, you have been practicing behind closed doors. Are you repairing your body or improving your skills? " In the face of Dong Huangjing, who has become an ally, she doesn''t want to just guess about him. She wants to know more about him. Donghuangjing: "it''s a pure soul thing for you." It was for her. She always thought that he had locked himself in the room recently for his own body and ability.

 Chapter 110

    However, what is the last and most important thing to purify the soul, which made her feel very curious: "can you tell me what is this thing that you have to work hard to make?"


    No hesitation to refuse: "No."


    It''s really unfair. He knows everything about her, but she doesn''t know anything except his fairy identity. Thinking of this, Feng Tianyue feels sad and angry.


    What kind of ally? He always thinks that she is a tool that can make use of her strength. He is a fairy, and she is extraordinary. She is human, and she is as small as a mole ant. How can he tell her his situation and thoughts.


    Because tell her, with her cognition and ability, also can''t solve and change anything.


    Therefore, what she was angry about was not his attitude and behavior that he didn''t tell her about everything. She was only angry about her ridiculous ideas in recent days.


    Qi himself is not satisfied with making use of each other with him, and has no allies for emotional communication. Instead, he naively and greedily wants to become a companion with him who can share his body and soul.


    She is also a person with high self-esteem and self-knowledge. She can''t ask what she really shouldn''t ask, but the thing of pure soul has something to do with herself. Can''t she ask about her choice and passively accept everything arranged by him.


    When she thought of this, she felt more and more aggrieved. After she was in a mood, she never felt in the mood to straighten her posture again, and there was no need to cover it up. Therefore, she turned her body inside out and turned her back to him, showing that she didn''t want to talk again.


    But the position of the wound was opposite to her. This inner side was directly under her body. Although the wound was squeezed and bleeding, she didn''t want to care.


    In a fit of anger, a pair of slender hands pressed her to the body of the wound and gently turned over. Because of her resistance, the hands had to use some gravity.


    Even so, she did not feel any irresistible toughness and hegemony. Instead, she felt that her hands turned over her side were very gentle and controlled, as if they fully respected her emotions, and as if they were afraid of hurting her with too much force.


    "Even if you are angry with me, don''t punish yourself with your own wounds. I won''t tell you what you should know. When the time comes, you will know what you want to know. My answer just now is too cold and ignores your acceptance emotion."


    Well, is that an explanation? He would explain to her, and would he care about her wound pain?


    She was still thinking, but she didn''t know how much she wanted to comfort the top of her hair and let the knots in her heart dissipate when she was angry and turned to her side.


    "You are very weak now. Just lie down and have a good rest. It''s getting late. I will always be by your side tonight. From now on, no one can come in and disturb you any more."


    Donghuangjing''s voice was soft and low, which faded her usual cold and pride. With what he said now, it sounded so gentle and downright.


    Feng Tianyue feels that her heart seems to have collapsed. Why does he want to talk to himself in such a soft tone? Is it true that he feels guilty about making her angry.


    But why is her mood so throbbing and sinking? Is it that her heart, which wants to break love, is stirred by the extremely proud and merciless spirit of donghuangjing?


    Isn''t that stupid? He is a fairy. If her heart, which she never thought would be shaken by any man, was occupied by a broken fairy, it would be the most tragic and ridiculous joke in the world.


    It must be that she is too weak now to be in a daze. It must be like this.


    Shaking her dizzy head and hearing the sound of donghuangjing sitting down in the soft chair beside her bed, she felt uneasy and sleepy, but with her last strength, she said: "stay by my side, and you won''t leave at night. Are you afraid that someone will harm me while I''m in danger, or that I will die from excessive blood loss and exhaustion?"


    What I got was a heavy and serious answer: "yes."


    Although he knew that because of the cooperation and alliance, he couldn''t let himself have an accident at this time, but he didn''t want to let him accompany her by the side of her bed for a night.


    Although the scene of him sitting on the side of the bed to protect her from falling asleep was absurd and strange, her body was so weak that she couldn''t resist it.


    This night, she slept very well, but, she still can feel miss, a pair of eyes, has been in bed, quietly watching her sleep, so focused, so deep.


    After waking up, Feng Tianyue finds that she is holding a long, cold hand and grabs it to death. Dong Huangjing, the owner of that hand, still looks at her attentively and deeply, just like her posture when she falls asleep, as if she has never moved.


    Just, Dong Huangjing sits on the side of the bed. After she falls asleep, why does she catch his hand? The explanation is that he put his hand where she could hold it.


    Later, he knew that he just wanted to use his power to cure the wounds that were difficult to heal due to her lack of blood supply, but she just grabbed them and didn''t let them go.


    After sleeping, yesterday''s lethargy has disappeared. Now when she is sober, she can''t go on fooling around. Thinking about this, she lets go of the hand that held her hand tightly for one night. At the same time, she regrets her gaffe in front of him yesterday and at night. Donghuangjing took back her hand without any emotion on her face: "last night after you fell asleep, I carried blood along your viscera to help you heal the wound and recover your essence. In order to avoid other people''s suspicion and doubt, I can''t stay here all the time. When you need to, I''ll send someone to Fengqi bieyuan to find me. You''re ok now, I left first¡° Well Feng Tianyue nods her head when she hears the words. Yesterday''s everything should be a heavy dream. When she wakes up, she should face the sober reality with a sober attitude. At noon, after the crisis is relieved and energy is restored, Feng Tianyue meets another unexpected person, Shen Jin, who comes to visit her¡° It''s you In the face of Chen Jin''s visit, Feng Tianyue has some accidents. Shen Jin: "don''t be surprised, martial uncle. In fact, when I came to Shangyao, I always had a wish that I could have a chance to have a deep talk with martial uncle Tianyue, but I didn''t find the right time. Recently, I heard that martial uncle was hurt by the villains in order to punish the villains and maintain justice, so I decided to visit him."¡° Thank you for your concern. " Feng Tianyue said, "are you used to living in Shangyao these days? I heard that you get along well with everyone. Do you feel used to such a life?" Shen Jin was stunned by the words and said with a deep look: "uncle, do you know what kind of life I used to live?"

 Chapter 111

    Now that she has found out his strength, how can she not know that a 16-year-old boy, besides Jinling, has practiced the four elements of Lingshu to the realm of Tianling. In addition to her own talent against heaven, she needs to practice every minute and every day.


    It can even be said that from the time when he was able to practice spirituality, up to now, not a few moments have not been spent in practicing spirituality.


    Such a boring and difficult life, how much perseverance and endurance to be able to bear patience, and the person who regarded him as a spiritual cultivation machine, and how heavy the burden on him, fengtianyue really want to know at this moment, what kind of origin he is.


    When Feng Tianyue was silent and sighed, Shen Jin continued: "my martial uncle is brilliant. My life is different from everyone''s when I was young. I have no partner or friend. My father has high expectations for me. Therefore, I have to work harder to practice spirituality than looking for someone. My father always said that people are dangerous and I can''t trust anyone. I have to keep three points in doubt. Only when I have the power to surpass the world and be invincible, can I be superior to others, Only in this way can we resist the betrayal and hurt of others. "


    "Your father is supposed to be a man of great status and authority." After listening to Shen Jin''s story, Feng Tianyue said, "you like elder Jinlian so much, probably because you have been living in the coldness and strictness of your father since you were a child, and lack of emotional communication with him. The kindness and closeness of elder Jinlian is exactly what you have been longing for from your father."


    Shen Jin nodded her head, and her wise and familiar eyes were full of the youth bitterness: "my father always wanted to cultivate me into a perfect person who was invincible in all aspects. Every time I came to visit me, he just checked my academic knowledge and spiritual practice progress. I even doubted for a time whether he didn''t love me. I was very childish and ridiculous."


    Hearing this, Feng Tianyue feels more deeply. Who would have thought that Shen Jin, such a wise and wise young master, has such a sad mind, and also such a longing for the care of his father.


    In fact, emotion is often the most regretful and vulnerable part of the Supreme Master, and it is also the part they most desire to get and cherish after they get it. It''s just that the mood of expecting others'' emotion is so bitter and confused.


    It''s like what she''s been expecting at some recent moment from an ally that she can''t possibly have.


    Just when Feng Tianyue herself is confused and can''t find language comfort, Shen Jin has changed the topic.


    "What a gaffe. I''m so sorry to disturb martial uncle Tianyue with such a deep and childish mind." The young man came back from his mind, and his eyes were stained with a touch of apology. After Feng Tianyue shook her head and said that it was not disturbing her mood, he continued.


    "In fact, I came here to visit my martial uncle not only because of his injury and his desire to get to know him deeply, but also because the woman he rescued the day before yesterday was an old friend of mine. She just didn''t know my identity."


    Feng Tianyue is stunned, old friend? Yesterday Xiaoyu mentioned his old friend Xiao Tong, but today''s Shen Jin and Xiaoyu are Shen Jin''s one-sided acquaintance, which is even more sad.


    Feng Tianyue still remembers that in her conversation yesterday, Xiaoyu talked about the banquet of the imperial capital and the noble power of the princes. Chen Jin and Xiaoyu are both noble nobles. She can''t guess Xiaoyu''s life experience for the moment.


    But with Shen Jin, the most noble spirit in the world, the amazing dark guard power around her and the supreme power of the four spirits heaven, could it be


    A most shocking guess appeared in her mind, which made Feng Tianyue look a little stiff. However, when she touched Shen Jin''s deep and sharp eyes, she quickly covered up and turned the topic to the old friend he cared about.


    "Although I have only one contact with Xiaoyu, I judge her to be a sensible, wise and clear-cut girl, just like Qinglian, who comes out of the dust and doesn''t flow with the mud of the secular world. Such a girl is usually proud and has a trace of estrangement and defense when she contacts with others. After several times of being framed by Huangyan, she has a sense of alienation, I''m afraid it''s hard to get in touch with people''s heart. But you are a person of noble character. I believe that if you let her know you, you will be able to get in touch with her heart and become the one who goes into her soul. "


    Shen Jin heard the speech, and her handsome face was deep, and her eyes were full of helplessness: "it won''t be so easy. I don''t have the admirable ability to get married like Uncle Tianyue, just like elder martial brother Xingci, who I always wanted to get to know but was always hard to get close to. Elder martial brother Xingci is colder than I thought, so I can''t get close to him. Moreover, I don''t know why, I always have a feeling of being deliberately shunned by him, and elder martial brother Huangjing is as high as a God. Even the old friend I pay attention to is too cold to be approached. Maybe it''s because cold people don''t like noisy people like me. "


    Feng Tianyue said: "in fact, coldness will like enthusiasm, and silence will like multilingualism, because these two kinds of communication will form a complementary relationship. How can a person as wise and intelligent as you be regarded as a noisy person? It''s just that the relationship between people is really a word of predestined relationship. Even if you don''t get to know someone, he will come to you, To be a close companion with you, so it''s good that everything goes smoothly, and you don''t have to be too demanding. "


    Chen Jin nodded and said, "thank you, martial uncle. It''s my obsession." In fact, if you read through the characters, you won''t be obsessed with the devil? Because I can''t explain the origin of this fate, I will still be confused. Put aside the mood, Feng Tianyue thought of an important thing that might be related to Shen Jin, and then said: "two months ago, when Ziling was in danger, she received a huge amount of donated silver. After my verification in Shangyao, I finally confirmed that the owner of the loss could only be you. I haven''t been able to thank you for this matter. I hope it''s time to thank you now." Chen Jin didn''t seem to think that Feng Tianyue would recognize the owner of the donation, so she was stunned for a moment and said, "it''s not enough to raise your hand. If you can benefit purple spirit and carry forward the spirit of the world, it''s the biggest value of the money." At that time, in order to resist the discredit of the emperor''s power, Ziling donated a large number of spiritual treasures to the people in need. This huge amount of money became one of the biggest help. It can be said that Ziling has won the praise and support of the world, and most of it has been helped by the protection of Shen Jin, the noble son of the supreme background. Thinking of this, Feng Tianyue said: "with the help of a sage like you, Ziling will definitely eliminate all risks and carry forward it more tenaciously." Chen Jin said: "I believe that under the leadership of martial uncle Tianyue, Ziling will overcome all the setbacks and difficulties, and rise to glory again." If the conjecture that shocked her is true, she believes that the future of Ziling will have a great development and rise.

 Chapter 112

    Two days later, Feng Tianyue''s injured body has completely recovered. Today is the day for Shangyao''s new disciples to test space.


    This is the first level that every new disciple of Shangyao must pass after practicing spiritual skills for a certain period of time. In the trial space, there are many obstacles, fog, false and real, the atmosphere is treacherous and dangerous. There are many vicious weapons that attack and kill, as well as many powerful and terrifying bloodthirsty beasts.


    Each disciple would enter a separate space, isolated from each other, but influenced each other. This is a cruel test, and it is also a test that can best examine the mind and courage.


    Every disciple has a help card. This card must be used in the most critical situation, or he will be punished.


    "Lord Tianyue, Xiyin is very afraid. Xiyin can''t accept the test alone in a space. Can Xiyin not go to the test?" At the time of trial, Xiyin hides in fengtianyue''s arms and says with great trembling.


    It can be seen that she is really afraid. In fact, this kind of trial is too difficult for a little girl to go to a space adventure on her own. But this is the only way for every disciple who wants to stay in Shangyao.


    But fengtianyue knows that Xiyin is different from other disciples. She came to Shangyao for her own sake, so in order to give Xiyin enough courage, fengtianyue takes out a piece of Lingli stone and hands it to Xiyin: "this is the idea stone. You can take it with you. When you try in space, you can connect with my idea, in this way, It''s like I''ve always been with you. "


    Therefore, Xiyin takes the stone of ideas and goes to the trial space.


    Xiyin in the class of a group of new purple spirit went to the trial environment, and then each space, Feng Tianyue has been through the idea stone, perception Xiyin trial situation.


    All of a sudden, the sound of a huge tripod smashing the ground penetrates through the thought stone and penetrates into Feng Tianyue''s eardrum. Then, Feng Tianyue hears a Scream: "Tianyue, please help me."


    Then there is no idea in the mind stone.


    Xiyin has an accident. Realizing this, Feng Tianyue doesn''t dare to think about it. She enters Xiyin''s trial space with the fastest speed. With the help of the idea stone, she quickly finds the location of Xiyin and sees Xiyin fainting. At the same time, four ferocious cauldrons come straight to the fainting Xiyin.


    Feng Tianyue didn''t have time to think about it. She lifted her palms, and the seven series spirit power, which contained great energy, burst out from her palms. Suddenly, the space vibrated, and the mountains fell apart. She pushed toward the four ferocious cauldrons.


    The powerful Qi Ling force, which reached the extreme point, struck the huge cauldron. Suddenly, the cauldron cracked and broke down. The spirit power of Phoenix, heaven and moon destroyed it again. Seven kinds of spirit light, which made the space shine to the extreme day, came out violently, and the whole world trembled.


    Fearing Weng Ming, the ferocious cauldron shoots away. Feng Tianyue flies to the top of the cauldron. She smashes the cauldron with one hand and tries to escape. At the same time, she waves her sleeve to sweep away the fragments from the cauldron as fast as lightning.


    With the collapse of the giant tripod, the layout of the whole trial space was changed. As soon as the space began to show a distorted state, the Phoenix, sky and moon were surrounded by ten fingers. With the most powerful force, the twisted space was pulled in place.


    After finishing all this, Phoenix day month swept one eye to faint in the ground of Xi sound, receive concealed work properly dint, instantly retreat and come out.


    But Feng Tianyue never thought that she would smash the fierce cauldron and pull together the space. She was dazzled by Xiyin and saw her eyes.


    "Xiyin, where are you? Are you ok?" An anxious cry came.


    Leaving the soul and returning to the body, Xiyin climbed up from the ground and said to Xianglu anxiously, "here I am."


    Xianglu walked over and hugged Xiyin, choked and said: "I''m scared to death. Just now your space changed and distorted. I thought I would never see you again. But I don''t know why, it''s back to normal. It''s like the God of heaven appeared to rescue me. Did you use the help card?"


    "It''s Lord Tianyue." Xiyin looked at the torn space, and the fragments of Qingding that shot down all over the ground.


    "What?" Xianglu heard the words and said, "do you mean that it''s Tianyue girl who breaks the bronze tripod and closes the space?"


    "Yes, I see it." Xiyin said, "the person who saved me is Tianyue. She broke those ferocious cauldrons to pieces and restored the distorted space. Besides, do you know what I saw when Tianyue took the hand? I see the most brilliant light in seven colors! Not only did she not lose her skills, she also developed the seven Spirits of fairyland Lingwu. "


    Xianglu was so shocked that she didn''t lose her power. She was hiding her strength. But why on earth.


    Puzzled, Xianglu said: "Xiyin, I know she hasn''t lost her skills. You are more excited than anyone else. But have you ever thought about it? If it doesn''t go off, why does she have to hide her strength all the time? What''s the secret?"


    Speaking of this, Xiyin is also confused: "yes, Tianyue is so powerful. Why should he hide his strength?"


    "In a word, you should remember that she didn''t announce her strength, so even if you know about it, you must keep it a secret for her¡° Well, good. " Xi Yin nodded and said, "but I don''t want Tianyue to hide her strength all the time, because in this way, someone wants to hurt her, but she can''t do it, just like the last time she was hurt by the evil man Huangyan with a dagger in Shenxi inner courtyard." She doesn''t want her to have such power, but she has been forbearing. She doesn''t want the bad guys to hurt her, and she can''t do it. After Feng Tianyue quits the trial environment, she always has a very bad premonition in her heart, why Xiyin''s trial space will encounter such a ferocious and powerful giant tripod. You should know that the attack spirit weapon and spirit beast encountered in the trial space are all related to a person''s spirit power. The stronger the spirit potential is, the higher the attack spirit weapon is. The bronze tripod is already a kind of supreme spirit weapon, but Xiyin is just a little girl with low spirit talent. Although she has been working hard, her physique seems to be different from that of looking for people. It''s really necessary just now, because once the trial space is opened, you can''t quit. You have to smash the spirit of attack in order to get rid of it. Recalling the ferocious tripod Xiyin met, fengtianyue is afraid to let Xiyin go to the trial space alone to take risks. However, after she comes out to rescue, now she is out of danger, so she doesn''t have to worry about it any more.

 Chapter 113

    All the disciples who passed the test successfully gathered together to discuss what benefits and rewards they would get after the success of the test.


    "Before the trial, martial uncle Changqi promised us that if we could pass the trial without using the help card, she would choose a Lingbao jewelry from her treasure house for us. Martial uncle Changqi was too generous."


    "Yes, Lord Changqi likes excellent people most. As long as you work hard and strive for an opportunity to show yourself in front of her, you will get attention and favor. If you can get the favor of Lord Changqi, how glorious it will be."


    "Lord Changqi is the most precious daughter of tinghuang Fazun. She has a noble status, beautiful appearance and excellent spiritual cultivation. Who else can be compared with Lord Changqi? But there are some people who don''t have eyes and dare to offend such people and things, especially fengtianyue, who doesn''t have eyes, Do you know how much Chang Qi hates Feng Tianyue? "


    "Yes, Lord Changqi has long wanted to find an opportunity to teach the useless man a lesson. And he has said in private that if we think of a plan and insult fengtianyue, we will definitely get more expensive rewards than passing the test."


    "Just because you and Changqi want to teach Tianyue a lesson. It''s strange that they won''t be crushed." At this time, Xi Yin, who came out of the test space, heard the conversation of a group of female disciples and said angrily.


    Lord Tianyue has such high strength. These people even want to teach him a lesson and frame him up. They are just looking for death.


    Those Shenxi disciples sniffed at the words and said, "I think you are really sick, and you are extremely ill. The Phoenix, sky and moon pulse is useless. You want to turn over and say you want to crush us to pieces. It''s so funny."


    Hearing this, Xi Yin growled: "you are sick. You are as sick as a child. I tell you, Lord Tianyue has not lost his spiritual power at all! I will let Lord Tianyue do it and teach you to cry and howl! "


    All the disciples were frightened by the way that Xi Yin tried to crack his eyes when he was talking.


    One of the disciples snorted: "it''s true. Since you are so pitiful, try to find a way to verify whether fengtianyue has lost her spiritual power."


    Xi Yin gritted his teeth: "OK, check it, then you will be scared out of your wits, kneel down and beg for mercy!"


    The next day, fengtianyue is practicing in Taiyuan building. Suddenly, a female disciple who is collecting ice ridges in front of jiuyouxue cave runs in with a flustered look.


    "Uncle Taishi, it''s not good. I seem to see a magic spirit running into the Jiuyou snow cave. What should uncle Taishi do? We all can''t get into the Jiuyou snow cave."


    "What! Is that the case? " Feng Tianyue frowns and follows the disciple to Jiuyou snow cave. Feng Tianyue has been staying in Taiyuan building these days. Taiyuan building is the nearest place to Jiuyou snow cave, so the disciples who collect ice ridges there have to run to the nearest Feng Tianyue for help.


    If there is a magic spirit running into the snow cave, it''s really a matter of great urgency. If you go to inform other high-level practitioners in Shangyao, I''m afraid it''s too late for all the delays.


    When fengtianyue comes to Jiuyou snow cave, she realizes the difficulty of the matter. What stands in front of her is a jiuhanbing bridge, which is called the road of death by Shangyao disciples.


    To get to the opposite snow cave, you have to pass through this narrow and extremely cold ice bridge. On the top of the ice bridge, there are ice ridges falling everywhere. If you don''t pay attention, you will be pierced by ice ridges.


    However, if there is a magic spirit running into the snow cave and destroying the crystal inside, it will cause an earthquake at that time. If it is serious, it will lead to the collapse of part of the imperial court of Shangyao.


    Now the situation is critical, and Feng Tianyue can''t think about it any more.


    Ice bridge has a total of nine levels. Most of the new disciples can only reach one level. Except for the leaders of Shangyao and some of the most talented disciples under the door, no one can enter the snow cave at all, but the phantom can penetrate all the media.


    However, as long as you step into the second level and activate the mechanism there, the phantom entering the cave will be trapped by the spirit binding bag sent by the mechanism, so as to avoid the damage of the phantom to the crystal.


    As soon as she stepped onto the ice bridge, the chill of her heart immediately hit her whole body, making Feng Tianyue''s scalp tight and almost unstable. However, she believed that it was not too difficult for her to stick to the second organ with her patience and skill.


    Just thinking in this way, the ice bridge has begun to shake under the gravity, and the Phoenix Sky and the moon keep their balance.


    All the disciples around bingqiao are staring at fengtianyue, waiting to verify Xiyin''s words about her ability.


    Just when the disciples around are nervous, Feng Tianyue has come to the second mechanism of the ice bridge. When her finger touches the mechanism button, a sharp edge of ice on her head falls straight down, and the other edges are about to fall. Feng Tianyue is aware of the danger and says in her heart that she must show her cultivation strength to leave here safely.


    If she hides her strength again, she will be pierced by the ice ridge. Feng Tianyue is not stupid enough to bear the damage that the sample can avoid. Therefore, she doesn''t care about exposing her strength in front of these disciples.


    "Master, be careful!" At this time, a scream was issued. After the previous ice edge fell, other crumbling ice edges had stabbed the top of Feng Tianyue''s head. In a moment, the hearts of the surrounding disciples all raised their voices. Feng Tianyue touches and twists the mechanism. At the same time, she is ready to leave the ice bridge immediately before the ice edge stabs her body. Seeing the ice edge spreading down from the sky, people all believed that Phoenix Sky and moon would surely die. Just at the moment of one thousand shots, the two figures flashed into the sky. Feng Tianyue is about to retreat after twisting the mechanism. Suddenly, a familiar breath comes, and then her body is pressed under the warm embrace of a strange fragrance. At that moment, all the ice ridges spread all over her body, and the people on the ice bridge had no room to retreat. Feng Tianyue was protected by the flying star compassion. All the ice ridges were blocked by him. Soon, warm liquid flowed down her fingers like a tide, and even soaked in the crazy flow. At that moment, the heart seems to stop, Phoenix day month whole body cold, as if fell into hell. All the ice ridges in the sky pierced into Xing Ci''s body, and her head was blank with the blood flowing freely¡° Tianyue... Fortunately... Fortunately, I didn''t come late... "Xingci pressed her tightly in her arms, and her trembling voice pierced her eardrum. She was unable to respond. Why... Why come here to protect the ice ridge for her? She can retreat completely. Why is Xingci so stupid. At this moment, she hated herself to death. If Xingci was really here, she would hold him, jump down from the ice bridge and sleep with him at the bottom of the ice cliff. She can never accept the fact that he died, let alone the fact that he died to protect himself.

 Chapter 114

    "It''s very dangerous, but it''s good that Lord Huangjing... Took action in time and melted all the ice ridges into water with the fire spirit high flame. Otherwise, Lord Xingci..."


    Hearing this, Feng Tianyue''s nearly dead heart trembles back. She spreads out her warm liquid palm and finds that the liquid in her hand is not blood, but water burned by Huoling. "


    I see. At the moment when the ice edge fell, Dong Huangjing turned all the sharp ice edges into water with fire spirit. If it wasn''t for him, Xing CI would really


    Trying to control her mood, Feng Tianyue looks up at the end of the ice bridge. She looks at donghuangjing with cold anger. This time, the cold anger in his eyes is more intense than the flame, as if to burn everything.


    Does he think that she has put herself in deep danger again, just as Xing Xie thinks. However, she said that she would not let herself get hurt easily any more, but even so, she was almost forced to expose her hidden skills. In his eyes, she must be very stupid.


    "Say, what''s the matter!" Donghuangjing''s cold sharp eyes swept to the surrounding disciples. The female disciples, like the cold eyes without temperature, all bowed their heads in panic and trembled. How dare they tell the truth.


    "Then tell me, why did you put yourself in such a dangerous situation?" When Dong Huangjing saw a group of female disciples, she was so frightened that she didn''t dare to make a sound. Her eyes turned to Feng Tianyue, who was still in shock.


    Feng Tianyue tells the story under the cold and angry eyes of Dong Huangjing. Before she finishes her words, Dong Huangjing''s figure flashes. She has crossed the ice bridge and entered the Jiuyou snow cave.


    A group of disciples stare big eyes, still in a daze, but see the figure of donghuangjing has returned to the public, so the speed of the invincible ghost, it is amazing to cry ghost, people worship extremely.


    After donghuangjing came out, the cold anger in her eyes could block everything: "who is the disciple who told you that there was a magic spirit breaking into the snow cave?"


    Wen Yan, Feng Tianyue looks at the disciple who comes to Taiyuan building.


    The disciple was scared to death.


    Donghuangjing''s eyes are brewing a sense of obliteration: "say, why lie!"


    Lying? Feng Tianyue frowns. So there is no magic spirit in the snow cave. But if she lied, why did the purple spirit disciple do this? She didn''t know that she had not lost her skills. Did she want to kill her?


    Hearing donghuangjing''s question, the purple spirit disciple had already knelt on his knees and said, "it''s Xiyin. Xiyin told me that martial uncle Tai didn''t lose his ability, so let''s find a way to test the truth of this statement."


    The Phoenix Sky and the moon are shaking, the sound of the west? How could she know that she had not lost her skill? Was it that she found out that she had done it in the trial space last time?


    But she was sure that she was in a deep coma and had no consciousness at all. How could she know what she had done.


    Think of this, Phoenix day month heart is full of doubt, with this doubt, left nine you snow cave.


    Her spirit robe was soaked by the melting water of ice ridge under the protection of Xing CI. Now she must go back to her room first.


    After she and Xing CI changed their clean robes, she remembered the scene when the ice edge fell down, and her heart was still full of fire.


    She looked at Xingci with the most frightened and indignant emotion: "don''t do such stupid things in the future. I have the strength to protect myself. At that time, I was ready to withdraw. You rushed to block it like that. If you didn''t have martial nephew Huangjing''s immediate action, do you know what the consequences would be? If you are really crushed by the ice


    In the face of her fear and worry of Xu Huo, Xing CI Mo Mou deep: "I''m just too afraid to lose Tianyue, I don''t want to let Tianyue suffer any harm."


    Looking at the appearance of Xingci''s self reproach, fengtianyue''s heart is also tight: "then you have to see the situation before you take action. You are so desperate to block and protect..."


    Star compassion see her mood fire difficult to disappear, return a way: "I promise you, hereafter won''t again so don''t explore the situation to risk, that you also want to promise me, hereafter want to better protect oneself."


    "Well." Feng Tianyue also nods her head in a pledge attitude. Because the matter of Jiuyou snow cave has alarmed other leaders of Shangyao, including Tianji, Xingci wants to leave first and explain it to you.


    After Xing CI leaves, Feng Tianyue''s explanation object is Dong Huangjing.


    "I can''t believe that he has done so much for you." Donghuangjing looks at Xingci''s back, her eyes are deep and sharp.


    "So, I don''t believe that the people who can sacrifice their lives to protect me will become the enemies who will hurt me in the end." Feng Tianyue said, "even if there is such a day, it must be because I have become a disaster of losing myself and thinking evil."


    "Compared with the unconfirmed self-confidence, your focus now should be on why your admirer named Xiyin knows the secret of your ability, and why she wants to reveal this secret and design to force you to expose your ability."


    Hearing this, Feng Tianyue fell into thinking again and was about to get up to look for Xiyin. Then she saw a bumpy figure, covering her pale lips, and ran in. When she didn''t speak, her tears ran all over her face: "Uncle Taishi, please go and have a look at Xiyin. She has already..."


    Feng Tianyue looks at Xiang Lu''s expression of grief and panic. She is stunned. She grabs Xiang Lu''s sleeve and asks, "what''s wrong with Xi yin? Take me to have a look Then he and Xianglu run to the place where Xiyin is. When they arrive, fengtianyue is shocked by the scene in front of her. She sees Xiyin lying on the bed, bleeding from seven holes, and her face is stiff and white, with only one last breath left. However, Xiyin''s eyes are still staring at the direction where fengtianyue is¡° Lord Tianyue, you are here at last. Xiyin thinks that he will never see you again in his life. " Xi Yin puts together the last strength, weak to the pole to say. Feng Tianyue walks to the bed and holds Xiyin in her arms. She reaches out her fingers to see her body. But she is held by Xiyin''s fingers: "it''s useless. Tianyue, my body. No better. Tianyue, do you know why I came to Shangyao?" Phoenix day month Zheng Zheng Zheng, shake head, now ask this question, can have another set of subversive speech? Xi Yin heard the words, pale lips gave birth to a smile: "I said, ah, is for my favorite worship Tianyue adults, I hope Tianyue adults can get out of setbacks, live well, because there is hope to live, and I also want to live, but there is no chance." Feng Tian Yue frowns. What''s the matter with Xi Yin''s body? Why does it become like this. Xi Yin said: "my body can''t fix my soul. Everyone says that I can''t live beyond ten years old. Today is my tenth birthday, so I know that my life can''t reach today. When I was in danger in the test space, Lord Tianyue came to rescue me. I saw the strength of Lord Tianyue. He has such high cultivation strength. Why should he hide himself, Let those evil people hurt you. I don''t want Tianyue to be hurt again because of his hidden strength, so I hope Tianyue''s strength will be known to everyone. "

 Chapter 115

    So it is, but she still doesn''t know why Xiyin knows what she did, and she doesn''t know why Xiyin''s body can''t solidify her soul.


    Facing Feng Tianyue''s doubts, Xiang Lu said: "Xiyin is also the body of the five spirits, but it is the body against the five spirits. It is the body against the five spirits transformed by the black spirit forbidden technique."


    The black spirit forbids the skill, against the body of five spirits! Feng Tian and Yue Zhen are surprised that there is such a terrible secret in Xi Yin''s body. People who practice heilingjin will have three to five times the advanced speed of ordinary spiritualists, but heilingjin is Yin to poison, and can use heilingyin to devour the spiritual power of close friends. Therefore, heilingshi who practice heilingjin is a frightening and distant existence.


    Xiyin is the body of five spirits, and has the black spirit forbidden skill. No wonder in the trial space, the power of her spirit calls out the top level of the evil spirit tripod. When she is in a coma, it should be the death of the black spirit after she has consumed her life.


    To leave the soul is to let the soul get rid of the body. Therefore, the thing that she did to expose her skill was seen by Xiyin''s leaving soul, and Xiyin''s body will become what it is now because her body has been swallowed by the black spirit.


    Once life is consumed to this extent, there is basically no way out.


    But Feng Tianyue doesn''t want to sentence Xi Yin to death. She holds up Xi Yin who is nearly unconscious and rushes into the medicine Pavilion: "if you hold on for a while, I will find a way to save you."


    Xiyin looks at fengtianyue and hopes heartbreaking in her eyes. Yes, her Tianyue is so powerful that she will stand up for her when she is in danger. No one in the world has ever been so kind to her except her sister.


    All people despise her as a black ghost. Only her sister and parents love her, but when they die after an accident, they are driven out by the villains of the family and have nowhere to go.


    But when she came to Ziling, she met Tianyue, who protected her. She had never met Tianyue, who was so righteous and powerful. In this world, if there were people who would not give up before they died, they would be elder sister and Tianyue.


    Xiyin''s mind began to relax, and his face became more and more stiff.


    Feng Tianyue thinks quickly in her mind. She knows what Xiyin''s current state means. She holds all kinds of miraculous drugs skillfully from the medicine drawer in her hand. As long as she can hold her soul firmly, any medicine is OK.


    After taking the Shenpin guhun pill made by fengtianyue, Xiyin''s face gradually moistens. Looking at this effect, fengtianyue is relieved. Since Shenpin guhun pill is effective for Xiyin''s guhun, she believes that Xiyin''s body will be stable if she insists on treatment. She''s still so young and eager to live, so she won''t let her do anything easily.


    Xiyin will be placed after rest, Phoenix day month back to the room.


    As time goes by, fengtianyue is planning to leave Shangyao for the last half month. But what fengtianyue doesn''t expect is that she will leave the hospital and die before the time of the plan.


    It started yesterday when we received the news that the red borer Pavilion invited the four masters of Shangyao to participate in the whale Sea Conference. The whale Sea Conference was held on the Whale Island where the red borer Pavilion is located. It is a meeting where the world''s military forces gather to exchange and work together.


    Every four years, the red moth sword Pavilion will hold a grand meeting, during which rare treasures will be enjoyed together, beauties from all over the world will gather together, and there are many platforms for different forces to exchange views with each other.


    The whale sea meeting is said to be a petition to the leader of red moth Pavilion by the major military forces. With the appeal of red moth sword Pavilion, the military forces in the world gathered together to discuss the increasingly severe situation of demon elimination.


    The whale sea conference is an excellent opportunity to meet the world''s talents, broaden their horizons, and improve their visibility. Therefore, all the disciples want to participate.


    At this meeting, after discussion, Shangyao gave the number of disciples to some new disciples who performed well in this year''s Lingwu meeting.


    As the leader of Lingwu assembly, Dong Huangjing, the relative disciple of Ziling patriarch, is naturally the first candidate to represent Ziling. Xing CI is the first representative of Shenxi and the first representative of Shangyao. Shen Jin and Xiaoyu, as the outstanding Rookies of Lingwu assembly, are also among the candidates.


    "Are you really going to the whale Sea Conference?" Phoenix day month after hearing this news, some shock surprised ground asks a way to East Huang net.


    Donghuangjing looked at her: "it''s not me, it''s us. Do you think I will leave you alone in Shangyao? During this trip to the whale Sea Conference, you can take this opportunity to learn about the world''s situation. What''s more, you should go to the red moth sword pavilion to find out the alliance of Tianji and plan the means to deal with you. "


    Even if what he said seems reasonable, can she leave the hospital with Tianji''s approval?


    Donghuangjing saw through her mind: "where you want to go, it''s your freedom. Why should you consider Tianji''s suppression? Besides, now Tianji is not your suppression, and his most threatening part of your divine consciousness has been blocked."


    The divine sense is pressed and locked. It''s really terrible that Dong Huangjing can do such a thing.


    Donghuangjing Ningmei: "it''s just a very short-term suppression. With Tianji''s spiritual power, such a pressure lock won''t last long. Therefore, we need to improve the implementation progress of the future plan."


    Apart from donghuangjing and Xingci, Shangyao is surprised that fengtianyue will go to the world to participate in the whale sea Festival. Donghuangjing is the proposer of this trip to the outside world, so it''s not surprising. Since fengtianyue was stabbed by the smoke last time and was almost in danger at Jiuji ice bridge, Xingci has been worried about her safety. It''s hard for him to let her go. He knew that going out of the world was a dream she longed for most when she was a child. Therefore, he could not leave her at this whale sea meeting, so he went to ask Master to allow Tianyue to leave the hospital. To his surprise and delight, Shizun didn''t reply. Ever since he learned from Tianyue that Shizun had suppressed Tianyue before, he has been working hard to find a solution to Tianyue''s body suppression injury, and has made great efforts to make Shizun change his attitude towards Tianyue. After his persistent efforts, the master''s suppression of Tianyue was much less, which made him feel very happy. He believed that as long as he persevered in his efforts, the resentment between Tianyue and the master would be released, and he would not let the master and Tianyue stand in a hostile position. Since Tianchen handed over all the affairs of zongmen to fengtianyue, he devoted himself to closing the door to cure his illness. He didn''t leave the gate until he received the news of the candidates for the whale sea meeting yesterday.

 Chapter 116

    When she heard Feng Tianyue''s request to attend the whale sea meeting, she was quite surprised. However, Feng Tianyue promised that she would hide her identity and would not make a high-profile publicity, putting herself in danger. With Tianji''s approval and donghuangjing''s escort, she would not refute her petition.


    His younger martial sister has been living in Shangyao since she was a child. She has been depressed for so many years because she is possessed by demons. It''s time for her to broaden her horizons and relax after her death.


    What''s more, he believed that she would not miss anything if she was accompanied by two supreme masters, Xingci and Huangjing.


    On the day of leaving the hospital, all the disciples who set out to participate in the whale sea meeting gathered in Yunxi hall to say goodbye to the headmasters.


    Throughout the hall, the old man wept bitterly. He cried with tears in his eyes. He was just like a stranger.


    "Tianyue, you must set a good example in this trip. Think twice about everything, and you can''t miss the general idea of Shangyao." Tianji told fengtianyue.


    "Yes, Tianyue keeps in mind the teachings of elder martial brother Zhangyuan." Feng day month Gong Mou returns a way, she is to go out to relax to add to investigate to go to a potential, naturally won''t have to cause a trouble without reason.


    After saying goodbye to Shangyao, fengtianyue starts to set out down the mountain. Just a few steps away, Xiaoyu comes to fengtianyue with some heavy luggage.


    Looking at Feng Tianyue with empty hands and a relaxed body, she couldn''t help but be surprised and said, "Uncle Taishi, don''t you prepare your luggage?"


    If you look around, you can see that all the people are light on the road, and there are not many belongings.


    "Stupid women, as psychics, are just like those ridiculous laymen, carrying heavy luggage when they go out. Don''t you know how to use storage space?" Phoenix day month is about to answer, a sarcastic voice says.


    Xiaoyu frowned when she heard the speech, and Huachu saw it. Her face was even more ironic. "Don''t tell me, you can''t make storage space at all."


    "You..." Xiaoyu blushed, but there was no place to refute.


    "As a novice who has been practicing spirituality for only half a year, isn''t it strange that he can''t create storage space? What''s the matter with you if people use storage space to carry luggage? Don''t you feel ashamed of your words and deeds when a man speaks so bitterly? " Hear the satire of Hua Chu, Phoenix day month very dissatisfied ground utters a speech to reprimand a way.


    "You''re a useless person. What''s your qualification to say anything about my son''s words and deeds? I tell you that you still have a short title in Shangyao. When you get out of the courtyard, do you still want to use your identity as Shangyao to oppress me? It''s ridiculous. You don''t take care of your face. You don''t stay in Shangyao well and scare me when you die. It''s really lacking..."


    "Say it again."


    Hua Chu''s words of insulting Feng Tianyue haven''t finished yet. A voice of extreme coldness rings out. When Hua Chu sees the cold and sharp light in Dong Huangjing''s eyes, he angrily closes his mouth.


    "Huachu, after you leave the hospital this time, you don''t have to go back to Shangyao any more. It''s just the smallest punishment. If you dare to disrespect Tianyue again, you won''t even have the chance to leave alive." Said another, more icy voice.


    "What?" Hua Chu hears speech exclaim, Zheng Zheng sees to the star compassion of speech, his words mean, want to drive him out on Yao?


    "Do you know who I am? You need to know what kind of consequences it will bring to you if you offend me. " After Hua Chu understood this, he said, "besides, I''m a spiritual exchange student of Tianliu''s envoy Shangyao. I''m authorized by Emperor Yin. What right do you have to send me back to Tianliu? Do you want to fight against Tianliu or even emperor yin?"


    Xingci looked colder when he heard the words, and there was no temperature in his eyes: "in my eyes, you are just a clown of inferior conduct. If you stay in Shangyao, you will only pollute everyone''s eyes. I don''t want to say more about other words. In a word, if I say you don''t have to go back to Shangyao, you won''t have a chance to enter Shangyao again."


    Hua Chu knew that it was only a matter of words to drive him out of Shangyao with his courage and power. However, he was still so angry that he was not willing to go to the extreme and roared: "why? Just for that ugly trash girl? Since you like Feng Tianyue so much, you should stay with her. Why do you stick to my baby goddess''s eyes? If you didn''t have you, baby would have been my son''s, you big flower worm with two minds. "


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone frowned. No one thought that Hua Chu, a dandy, would speak so freely.


    Even the star compassion is also a Zheng, return to God, is more angry: "I to baby Zhi only unite to kill the demon of the friendship of the same war, no other feelings, so, you also don''t have to aim at release your hatred, because, I have never been your rival, now is not, in the future, will never be!"


    "Good." Hua Chu hears a speech way, "is you have no vision, chose that ugly girl, hereafter absolutely don''t want to hit baby Zhi goddess''s idea again."


    After that, he called the servant Yang Chang and left.


    The mood of a public, by Hua Chu that don''t know to die of dandy stir rotten.


    "Tianyue, don''t pay attention to that kind of dandy, and don''t let that kind of clown destroy your mood." After Hua Chu leaves, Xing CI changes the angry color and comforts Feng Tianyue.


    Feng Tianyue said, "don''t worry, I haven''t paid attention to this kind of person." She disdains to pay attention to this kind of weak ant, but weak ant should also pay for his disrespectful behavior to her and Xingci. It''s OK to run fast this time, and dare to speak freely next time. Don''t blame her for her ruthlessness and ruthlessness. After expelling Hua Chu, an obnoxious dandy, Feng Tianyue and others started again and arrived at the post station road of Gu lingwai mountain. There were several chariots with exquisite decoration and complete supplies waiting there. After arranging other disciples with corresponding carriages. Feng Tianyue, with the help of Xingci, got into the golden carriage of the first car, which was wide and beautifully decorated, and was driven by eight bloody horses. Donghuangjing, Xiaoyu and chenjin also come in. Xiaoyu has been trusting and liking her since she was the last one to settle the injustice and plant the theft for her. After she got into the carriage, she sat close to her. She looks dignified, and seems to be unhappy about Hua chugang''s rude remarks. Seeing this, Feng Tianyue comforted her and said, "why should I be angry for those people with inferior conduct and hurt my body? This trip out of the world is in my expectation, but it''s a pleasant and relaxing trip. I don''t want to go out. At the beginning, I saw that everyone was unhappy." Xiaoyu looked up at fengtianyue and said, "I''m sorry, master. I shouldn''t destroy the atmosphere with a frown."

 Chapter 117

    Then Chen Jin, who had been wise and silent, came out to comfort her and said: "things have passed, and Huachu has paid for his disrespectful behavior. You are practicing spirituality in Shangyao, and you have worked so hard. On this trip, we all hope you can forget the unhappiness and heaviness that make you worry, and let yourself relax and be happy."


    Faced with the comfort of Shen Jin, who has no too much intersection with Shen Rui, Xiaoyu''s face shows a few strands of surprise and defense. That kind of reaction makes Feng Tianyue see Shen Jin''s eyes flash with a sad and bitter smile from the angle that people don''t pay attention to.


    This makes her more curious, what kind of old friend, let him care so much, but let him not in front of her, reveal his identity.


    In addition to the carriage, a shadow in invisible armor appeared beside Ling Lv. He said in a respectful voice: "leader, according to the instructions of the young master, Huachu has been stopped by us and beaten to the head of a pig. After the adjustment of the shadows, he promised that he would never speak ill again."


    Ling Lu nodded, waved back the shadow, and said in his heart that he was disrespectful to the childe''s friends. Naturally, he had to be punished. But the childe was so low-key. How could the two CHILDES who were angry with her know this friendship.


    After looking inside the car and relaxing Xiaoyu''s heart knot, fengtianyue begins to chat with Xingci and chenjin. During this time, she mentions the maid who was accompanying Xiaoyu before. Only then can she know why she didn''t accompany Xiaoyu. It''s because not long ago, she finally found her long lost family.


    Xiaoyu let her free, gave her rich money, and let her go home to reunite with her parents and family. Fengtianyue also sighed that Xiaoyu is really a kind girl who understands how to make people beautiful.


    All the way chatting, plus the new and beautiful scenery outside the carriage, Feng Tianyue has already left behind her past and future troubles, and is completely immersed in the present rare relaxation situation. Her mood, on the other hand, makes other people relax.


    Along the way, Feng Tianyue asked questions about the scenery outside the world that she was interested in. For her questions about these strange scenery, Xing compassion patiently and carefully answered them one by one. Shen Jin also knew the local customs, humanities, products and geography of all parts along the way in great detail. She had a kind of momentum that I knew the territory of the world and everything in Xiyin.


    Even Xiaoyu, who had been estranged from Chen Jin before, had a strong admiration for him.


    In addition to her knowledge of Xiyin''s human geography, Shen Jin was also proficient in astronomy, metaphysics, Lingshu, and all kinds of strange learning. She was an all-round talent with excellent erudition, which could be compared with Xingci.


    Even so, Shen Jin is modest, low-key, elegant and has no attitude of buying and learning. On the contrary, she has been hiding her own edge, but the bright light of the moon will not be obscured by her low nature.


    Although Xiaoyu is quiet and introverted, when she talks about it in depth, she finds that her words and sentences are full of unique opinions and literary grace, such as Qingzhao is alive. Only in this way can her learned companions communicate with each other, making fengtianyue feel like a literary feast full of talent and learning. The atmosphere in the car is more harmonious than expected.


    Star compassion see feng Tianyue open heart, emotion feiran happy appearance, lips have been holding a gentle smile, so warm and beautiful smile, let Feng Tianyue just want time to stop.


    However, in those moments when she forgot her troubles and opened her heart, she couldn''t ignore them. At the beginning, when she was alone in the car, donghuangjing was silent and speechless. Her lonely figure made her feel a little distressed.


    It must be very lonely to work with these mortals.


    She had never seen him smile. Although she didn''t know whether the fairy would have the emotion of laughing, she could imagine what it would be like to smile with such a beautiful face. It must be that all living beings would be exhausted and all things would be lost.


    But, in this world, what thing, has that kind of ability, can let this extremely deep and cold fairy, show the smile of all things lost soul.


    All the way, the carriage was warm inside, but the people outside were uneasy.


    "Chief, are you really going to be ok with those guys?" As the spirit horse sat by, a guard dressed as a disciple of Shangyao asked anxiously to the man beside him.


    Ling Lu shook his head: "don''t worry, they are all friends recognized by the young master. They have no malice to the young master. Besides, with the strength of the young master, how many people can hurt him? The young master has been lonely for so many years. Now with these friends who can make him smile, let''s go with him."


    "Yes." After hearing the speech, the guard stopped talking and continued to pay attention to the movement in the car.


    Six days later, fengtianyue arrived at the most prosperous harbor city on the border of Xiyu. In order to keep a low profile, they all had to change their robes and wear ordinary clothes.


    Xingci changed into a moon white brocade dress. It was white through the bottom. There were only a few leaves embroidered with elegant bamboo pattern on the hem of the dress. He was elegant and elegant. He was less arrogant and serious than when he was wearing the spirit robe, and more gentle and easygoing.


    Look at Xiaoyu again. She is wearing a light blue sarong. The style is simple and elegant, simple and low-key. Even so, it is more refined and moving against the immortal face. Shen Jin changed her thick black robe and wore a soft fresh color gown. She was bright and noble. A water ink folding fan swayed gently. She looked fresh and elegant. She really belonged to the assembly and color of this age. Donghuangjing, on the other hand, is a black robe like night. It''s pure black from the beginning to the end. Without any decoration, it''s breathtaking. It''s just that with a proud look, it makes him look even colder than usual. Everyone dressed up a new, but due to the hasty decision of this trip, Feng Tianyue didn''t have time to order someone to make a new suit of suitable shape. Therefore, the first thing people do when they go to daluohai city is to choose a few suits of ready-made clothes for fengtianyue. Luohai city is indeed the most prosperous seaport city in Xiyin. There are many luxurious shops selling silk, jewels and spices. People on the street, dressed in luxurious clothes, come one after another and flow incessantly. All these show the prosperous scene of a prosperous harbor city.

 Chapter 118

    After placing the other Shangyao disciples in the hotel that Shangyao ordered in advance, Xingci accompanied fengtianyue to the most prosperous main street of Luohai city. She wanted to show her the prosperous scenery of Luohai city and find a fine clothing shop for her to buy new clothes for her.


    Feng Tianyue came to the harbor city for the first time. Looking at the buildings with unique shapes, she expressed her new feeling. Along the way, her expression showed a trace of surprise that could not be concealed. However, Shen Jin, who had already known the structures in Luohai City, was equally surprised.


    Touching Feng Tianyue''s eyes, Shen Jin shyly conceals her childish expression with a folding fan and says, "don''t be surprised, martial uncle. In fact, it''s my first time to come to this harbor city. What I said in the car about the structures in Luohai city comes from the book. The first time I saw the objects, I was a little surprised, Let martial uncle laugh. "


    How can Feng Tianyue laugh? This young man and her fate are so similar. They all bear heavy pressure and grow up in a cage. Even if he is knowledgeable, well versed in the past and the present, he is familiar with everything and has no time or opportunity to see it personally.


    Mingming is a energetic 16-year-old child, but he has to be wise and deep. Such helplessness makes people sigh.


    For Feng Tianyue, she has had such a hard time in Shangyao, and now she finally has a chance to come to the vast world. She wants to put down all her heavy thoughts about the future and have a good time.


    There is no accident, Phoenix day month five people appeared, all of them attracted 100% attention.


    Although this is the most prosperous harbor city, there are many well-dressed young ladies and young master Wang GUI everywhere.


    However, how can these young ladies, who grew up in the turbid world, compare with the spiritualists who washed the Scriptures and cleaned the marrow after training, and whose appearance is so outstanding that they are close to heaven and man.


    As we all know, the more highly cultivated a spiritualist is, the more powerful he is in washing the Scriptures and clearing the marrow and removing the impurities in his inner body, and the more refined his appearance is.


    Therefore, the top level psychics, who are both beautiful and powerful, will be adored and sought after by the world.


    Feng Tianyue is not so amazing, but she is the most amazing. Among all the beauties, she is the only one with a strange painting style and a black charcoal face.


    Even so, the scarred, refined and refined facial features and her inborn strong bearing made her unable to hide herself in the crowd.


    Now that she has opened her mind, Feng Tianyue no longer suppresses her mind. She praises her experience in the markets, such as jewelry, brocade, silk, spices and delicious food that she has never seen before.


    What moved her and bothered her was that no matter what she looked at more and showed a little appreciation, she would be bought by Xingci. Such a large number of purchases seemed to make up for the loss that she had not visited the market for more than ten years.


    Xing Ci''s gentle and indulgent behavior is really not afraid to accustom her to a shopping maniac.


    Along the way, although in September, with a poisonous sun on her head, Feng Tianyue''s enthusiasm remains unchanged. All the way, she shares and interacts with people around her. It''s like a happy scene to go on holiday with her friends.


    When you arrive at fengtianyue, you feel that you have some strength to survive. Then you finally think of something. Yu Guang secretly glances at donghuangjing.


    She was surprised and perplexed to find that he followed her quietly all the time, and there was no impatience on his face. What she was surprised and perplexed was that the fairy was the fairy. At any time, on any occasion, he was so indifferent and calm that people could not see through any emotion.


    What''s perplexed is that he can''t see through his emotions. Will he feel impatient and contemptuous for her tedious and mundane shopping trip.


    She could guess other people''s moods from their expressions and emotions, but she couldn''t figure out the immortal who was silent all the way and didn''t show any emotions.


    However, he didn''t stop his behavior, so he acquiesced in his indulgence.


    Besides, Xiaoyu''s mood has relaxed a lot since she got to know fengtianyue. When she comes back to the world, she looks at these familiar street scenes with great joy. Seeing that fengtianyue is interested in things outside the world, she often acts as an interpreter for fengtianyue.


    Feng Tianyue listens carefully and praises Xiaoyu from time to time with appreciative and adoring eyes. The two martial uncles and nephews talk and laugh all the way, but they get along very well.


    Everyone didn''t expect that Xiaoyu''s aloof and hard to touch personality had such a lively side. Feng Tianyue was surprisingly popular.


    "Well, what are those?" Feng Tianyue takes back her thoughts about Dong Huangjing''s emotion speculation, and is attracted by a colorful little thing nearby. When she walks over to have a look, she finds that it''s some glazed small pottery. However, these small pottery are exquisite in workmanship and clever in shape, but they are very cute.


    Everyone followed Feng Tianyue to the stall full of small pottery. Shen Jin watched the cute small pottery again. Xiubai pointed to one place and said, "martial uncle, I think that small pottery man looks like you."


    Feng Tianyue looks along Chen Jin''s fingers and sees a little girl with red lips and white teeth standing there with a smile. Her eyes are all narrowed into a line. She looks very friendly. It turns out that she is such a kind person in Shen Jin''s heart. Feng Tianyue can''t help but smile when she thinks of it. The smile fell into Xing Ci''s eyes, and the look on her face became very gentle: "younger martial brother is right. I also think that this little pottery man is really like Tianyue. If Tianyue likes it, I will buy it." The hawker, who was stunned by the arrival of Feng Tianyue and his party, finally came back to his senses and said politely: "you young ladies, you really have a lot of vision. My little pottery here is very meaningful. The little pottery you like is called little wedding girl. This girl is so kind and has a affinity with little wedding girl. If you take it back with you, I don''t know how much joy and good luck I want to bring to the girl. " Star pity obviously is very helpful to the peddler''s honey tongue. Looking at Feng Tianyue, she also shows a very fond expression and wants to pay silver coins to buy it. However, she sees Dong Huangjing standing beside and looking at all this coldly, reaches out her long finger, picks up a pottery pig and shakes it in front of Feng Tianyue: "I think it''s just like you." Poof! Behind by Phoenix Sky month numerous human figures to bring over to surround to watch the person of pottery, don''t know is who puff to hiss a smile to come out. Star pity three people Leng Leng God, Phoenix day month also Leng for a while, then touch chin: "that small pottery pig like me? So I''m so cute? " Poof, it''s coming out again. It''s the first time people are said to be pigs.

 Chapter 119

    However, at present, the words and deeds of the young master and the young lady do not show that they are malicious jokes of the young master. On the contrary, they are like intimate and warm interaction.


    Feng Tianyue didn''t know what the crowd was thinking and didn''t pay attention to the two puffs.


    Although she can''t figure out the moral of Dong Huangjing''s behavior, she never thinks that pigs are animals that should be insulted and played with, because pigs are so docile, clever and not aggressive.


    It''s a pity that such a clever and docile animal can''t escape the fate of being slaughtered. It''s really sad.


    "I bought this little pig."


    When Feng Tianyue laments the fate of the pig, she is surprised to see that Dong Huangjing puts the pig in her arms. Under the surprised and reverie eyes of the peddler and others, a silver coin of the same number as the small pottery draws an arc in the air and falls into the pedlar''s hands.


    Looking at the eyes of the peddler and the onlookers, Feng Tianyue is confused. She doesn''t know how donghuangjing can take the little pottery pig that is pointed to be like him into her arms.


    Maybe it''s just the sudden interest of this immortal who doesn''t eat human fireworks to the earthly things.


    Fengtianyue explains that after leaving the pottery stall, fengtianyue people come to the most luxurious clothing shop in Hailuo city.


    This is a magnificent, towering and extravagant clothing shop, which covers an extremely large area. It has a magnificent appearance and is decorated with splendor. Even in this golden Main Street, which is surrounded by luxury shops, it is luxurious and extraordinary.


    Feng Tianyue looked at this luxurious clothing shop and said: "I usually wear purple door clothes most of the time. This trip, you can buy a few pieces of ready-made clothes at will. You don''t have to be too exquisite."


    Xingci disagrees: "Tianyue''s ready-made clothes naturally have to be the best. This clothing shop is famous all over the world, not only in HeLa City, but also in Xiyin. All the ready-made clothes in it are designed by the most famous clothing masters in all cities. The fabric cutting is of high quality. I believe Tianyue will like it."


    "The top class of this clothing shop has been waiting for martial uncle and other worldly figures to show up. If martial uncle doesn''t go, they will be waiting for the white head, the Pearl will be covered with dust, and they will not cry." Chen Jin uses exaggerated metaphor.


    "Master, this clothing shop is indeed the most famous and top-quality clothing shop in Xiyin. Although it''s only for temporary use, I''ve never been to the world. The things I want to buy are naturally the best. Besides, the texture of clothes with different fabrics and many other aspects are very different." Xiaoyu also said.


    Donghuangjing didn''t say anything, but he showed his attitude by walking directly into Guanfu Yipin workshop.


    Well, since everyone agrees with this clothing shop, she doesn''t have to refuse to think about it any more.


    With this in mind, Feng Tianyue no longer hesitated to follow the crowd into the workshop, echoing the appearance of the decoration. The decoration in this clothing workshop is also extremely luxurious and gorgeous. It is full of brilliance, carved beams and painted buildings, resplendent and resplendent. All kinds of top-grade cutting materials are colorful and beautiful.


    When you step into the door, a refreshing cold fragrance comes to your face. The walls are covered with cooling beads. The whole room is fresh and transparent, isolating the heat wave outside the door.


    As soon as Feng Tianyue''s figure appeared at the door, two gorgeous ladies with extraordinary temperament met her with a warm smile.


    "Welcome to Guanfu yipinfang. What can I do for you?"


    The reception of the two clothes shops is dignified and elegant. They are used to seeing the high-ranking officials who are good-looking. But now they can''t hide their astonishment.


    There are more than two receptions. There are only a few in the store, but they are all dressed up to be luxurious and beautiful. The other guests are also shocked. It seems that some of them are exquisite in makeup and elegant in temperament, and they can''t take their eyes away.


    "My God, whose childe are these? This kind of temperament and appearance, is simply heaven and earth


    "That''s right. I didn''t expect that we could meet such a high-quality product with such good eyesight today! We must find a chance to get to know each other. "


    "Those two little girls were so lucky that they went out to buy ready-made clothes. They were accompanied by such three beautiful men. It''s just unreasonable."


    For a time, the amazing discussion resounded through the hall.


    Such a sensation shocked the reception manager in the hall. When she saw the reception she had been sent to meet, she was astonished by the fashion. She was afraid that the psychological endurance and vision of the two receptionists were weak, and she couldn''t sell the clothes satisfied by several distinguished guests, so she put down her business and went forward to receive them in person.


    Guanfu is only for women''s ready-made clothes, and only for the most high-grade ready-made clothes. All women in the world wear Guanfu as luxury goods, and Huafu is the foundation of pride.


    In other words, anyone who comes into the first class of Guanfu is the guest they want to receive.


    At this time, the receptionist had already come to fengtianyue. He looked at fengtianyue and Xiaoyu with professional eyes and said, "welcome to Guanfu Yipin shop. I''m yingxuan, the receptionist here. Are you three young masters choosing ready-made clothes for these two girls?"


    Xiaoyu shook her head and looked at Feng Tianyue: "it''s not me. It''s just that my elder wants to choose ready-made clothes." "Since you''re here, you''ll choose some of your favorite ones with Xiaoyue In order to cover up the identity of fengtianyue, Xingci changes the name of fengtianyue to Xiaoyue in front of others¡° Elder martial brother is right. " Chen Jin agreed, and said to yingxuan, "I''d like to trouble yingxuan to make an election to my next two friends." Yingxuan is about to lead the speech, but Xiaoyu is very stubborn: "really no, please don''t worry about me any more."¡° Then choose some ready-made clothes for her, as long as they are the best. " Donghuangjing, who hasn''t uttered a word all the time, said at this time. Her eyes only refer to fengtianyue. As long as the best... Phoenix day month some Lengzheng, he does not export already, export will give her the best. Well, he is a noble immortal. It''s no surprise that he has such a high demand¡° That young master of ink clothes is really a good-looking person. He is not only powerful, but also generous. You should know that the best ready-made clothes here are really valuable. Even the noblest royal family may not have such luxury. " There was a female guest who took a cool breath¡° It''s true that both the cutting design and the materials used for clothing should be top-notch, and those lower than these two items need not be considered. " Another gentle voice of heaven is the same.

 Chapter 120

    Yingxuan answers with a deep smile, but fengtianyue caresses her forehead. Xingci and donghuangjing are not local tyrants, they are divine tyrants!


    "Since the two gentlemen have such requirements, please follow me to Dingge. There are all top-quality garments made by us in limited quantity. I''m sure there will be something to satisfy this girl."


    Yingxuan said while taking fengtianyue to the top Pavilion of Yifang.


    Feng Tianyue is a little speechless. She doesn''t wear Yaomen clothes, but the clothes of the world, just to keep a low profile? How can she keep a low profile with her face and luxurious clothes?


    "Don''t be impulsive." Seeing that everyone was about to go upstairs, Feng Tianyue said, "don''t be so grand, the important thing is to keep a low profile, keep a low profile!"


    Yingxuan said with a smile: "don''t worry, girl. The real top-notch products here are not exaggerated and dazzling, but simple and low-key. The top-notch products made by our clothing shop are designed for you who are not willing to hold a high profile, but also are very exquisite in fabric design. These top-notch products are simple in appearance, but wonderful in interior, which are designed after you try them on, We believe that the ready-made clothes in Dingge will bring an extraordinary amazing experience to the girl. "


    It''s very persuasive. If you don''t have such excellent eloquence skills, how can you become the reception manager of Guanfu Yipin.


    If Feng Tianyue refused again, she would be too vulgar and stingy, so she didn''t refuse any more, and followed them to the top Pavilion.


    "They went straight to Dingge? I can''t. I''ll follow you. " Under the ground floor, there are a few female guests who are extremely extravagant and expensive. All of them follow up after fengtianyue people go to Dingge.


    As expected, the decoration of the top Pavilion is more luxurious than that of the ground floor. When you walk in, you can see that the Pearl palace and beique have unique caves. The walls of the whole top pavilion are filled with golden pearls, dazzling and stunning.


    Even the Phoenix, the sky and the moon, who are not too particular about material, can''t help but shine in front of their eyes. In the dazzling light of the golden pearl, there are hundreds of gorgeous rainbow clothes.


    They are all made of some rare and famous materials. Some of them are as dazzling as gold fire, and some of them are as plain as pear light makeup. Although the styles and materials are different, each one is exquisite and breathtaking. I want to let people touch it.


    "Girl, these are top-notch products in Dingge. It depends on which color and material you like¡° Yingxuan said to fengtianyue as she led the way.


    "Simple and elegant color, simple style, not too complicated decoration, low-key, and convenient action." Feng Tianyue returns.


    "Choose according to the girl''s request. How about this purple jasmine skirt? Simple but elegant, elegant but not high-profile, and very fit the girl''s body Yingxuan smell speech, stir up a simple style of purple tulle skirt.


    "Yes." Feng Tianyue doesn''t like to tangle, "then give me a try¡°


    Yingxuan takes off the gauze skirt and takes fengtianyue to try on the clothes. As for the rest of the people, the receptionists in the clothing workshop have already brought them good tea.


    Other female guests who came to Dingge were also appreciating the top-quality products of Dingge while curiously looking at the direction of fengtianyue''s clothing selection.


    "Well, this plain skirt fits very well, and the color is also very suitable. Let''s wrap it up." Feng day month after trying purple Mo smoke Luo skirt, directly simply said.


    Seeing that the distinguished guest was so straightforward, yingxuan answered with a smile.


    After Feng Tianyue, she tried several other colors and styles of ready-made clothes. They were all low-key and convenient, and everyone was satisfied with them. However, there was a person who had the highest vision and despised all worldly goods, and his eyes were full of pickiness.


    Glancing at the ready-made clothes packed in the hands of the receptionist, Dong Huangjing said dissatisfied: "these are the only unique products in your workshop?"


    Yingxuan and the other receptionists were stunned. After reaction, yingxuan thought for a moment and said, "yes."


    Then he took fengtianyue to a very gorgeous jade box. The jade box full of gems was extremely dazzling. Even if the lid of the box was not opened, you could imagine what was in it.


    When you open the lid of the box, you can see a stunning long light blue skirt in it. The fresh and bright color and design, combined together, reveal an irresistible ultimate magic. You can''t look away at it at a glance.


    ¡±This bixuan skirt was made by Xiaolu, the most skilled garment maker in the Empire. It was perfect in every aspect. The most important thing is that this bixuan skirt is made of a whole piece of yarn drawn from Nanhai ice oyster. Therefore, wearing this bixuan skirt will absorb the dry and hot air from the body and the heart, making people feel comfortable and calm, It can be called a peerless product. It is also the treasure of our shop this season. Girls can feel it¡°


    Half a piece of ice silk is worth the city, not to mention the material used for this whole dress. Those female guests in Dingge, who know the rare price of ice silk, are speechless.


    At yingxuan''s invitation, Feng Tianyue''s fingers touch the pale blue sarong in the jade box. The cool feeling makes her unable to move her fingers. This kind of ice silk, which can absorb internal heat, seems to be able to help suppress the fire in her viscera. For her, it''s also a top-notch product that helps her body and heart.


    Feng Tianyue didn''t realize what kind of waves she had caused when she didn''t move her finger to the side of her body. "Tian... Xiaoyue, this bixuan skirt has the effect of absorbing internal heat, and its style is simple and beautiful. Besides, you like it so much, you might as well try it on again¡° Star compassion said¡° Don''t try. Wrap it up for me! " At this time, another unquestionable overbearing voice. Fengtianyue and Xiaoyu both stare at the speaker behind them, only to find that donghuangjing has already taken out a stack of banknotes and said to the packing receptionist, "no matter how valuable this dress is, these banknotes are enough." "how can this matter, younger martial brother? No matter from which aspect, Xiaoyue''s ready-made clothes are very expensive, It should be my elder martial brother''s pay. "Xing CI then took out a stack of banknotes. Their performance stunned the guests around. Packaging reception and yingxuan look at the silver note in their hands. For a moment, they don''t know how to choose. They look at fengtianyue for help. "Take me / this childe''s!" Before waiting for Feng Tianyue''s reply, Dong Huangjing and Xing CI said at the same time that they felt even more difficult to receive. Naturally, they knew that the two young masters were just fighting. They choose either side will offend the other side, and they don''t know who the girl is closer to.

 Chapter 121

    At the moment of the stalemate, a beautiful and soft female voice came over: "cousin, the ready-made clothes of Guanfu Yipin shop are the best ready-made clothes shop in Luohai City, especially this pavilion. Only you and I can afford it. Today, it''s rare for my cousin to accompany me to the clothes shop. Yao Xin must choose the most beautiful ready-made clothes, Let my cousin look at me¡°


    While talking, a woman with gorgeous make-up and extravagant clothes walked into the Dingge, holding a handsome and powerful man in royal clothes.


    When yingxuan saw the woman, she was stunned, but she quickly covered up and said with a smile, "miss Yaoxin, you are here¡°


    The woman, who was called Yao Xin, glanced at yingxuan and said, "I''ll see if there are any new ready-made clothes. Really, your ready-made clothes are becoming more and more popular now, and we can''t find anything that can surprise and satisfy us."


    Yao Xin''s make-up is very gorgeous, and she is charming and moving with every smile. She is wearing expensive jewelry all over her body, and she is very elegant and extravagant. The cool and handsome man beside her is very dignified, and seems to have a powerful position.


    Seeing that yingxuan, as a receptionist, is so familiar and respectful, and that the women are so critical of the ready-made clothes in Guanfu yipinfang, she should be the most expensive one here, but her eyes are obviously very arrogant and fastidious. The receptionists who follow her are all smiling.


    "By the way, yingxuan, where did you put the bixuan skirt that Miss Ben ordered? Today, Miss Ben specially brought her cousin to try it on. If she is satisfied with it, Miss Ben will take her away today." Yao Xin said, a domineering, arrogant look.


    Ying Xuan''s face became stiff. She looked at Feng Tianyue and said in embarrassment, "Miss Yao Xin, I''m really sorry. This bixuan skirt has been bought by this purple spirit girl."


    "What Yao Xin exclaimed strangely, and then her face became distorted. "How can you be good at selling Miss Ben''s things to others? Who gave you such courage! This bixuan skirt was ordered by Miss Ben two months ago. Miss Ben came here specially to get it today. How dare you sell it to others casually¡°


    "But didn''t Miss Yao Xin say that this bixuan dress doesn''t suit you for the time being, so you don''t want to buy it?"


    Yingxuan said coldly that Yao Xin really liked bixuan skirt, but she didn''t think its price was too high. She didn''t make up her mind to buy it. Besides, she didn''t pay any deposit. Naturally, this ownerless bixuan skirt can be sold to other distinguished guests.


    "Son of a bitch, when did I say that? I tell you, this bixuan dress belongs to miss Ben. Before Miss Ben said no, no other woman can touch it! "


    Yao Xin doesn''t admit it. In her eyes, since bixuan skirt is favored by her, she can only try it on and buy it by herself. No one wants to take it away unless she dislikes it after trying it on.


    "What happened? Why did Yao Er lose her temper? Who is making you angry¡° At this time, from the ground floor came an imposing lady named Yong GUI, who was surrounded by servants.


    Seeing this, Yao Xin immediately looked aggrieved and said to the woman, "mother, this shop doesn''t pay attention to you and your cousin, but sells my bixuan skirt to someone else. It''s so bold."


    "Since this bixuan dress was ordered by my daughter, will you give it back to my daughter?" When the lady heard the words, she raised her eyebrows and glanced at yingxuan and fengtianyue. She was very arrogant and said angrily. At the same time, she had a terrible power.


    Feeling the powerful pressure of the spirit breath, Feng Tianyue looks around and finds out that this lady actually has the three lineage spirit roots of gold, wood and fire, and the spirit level strength has reached the two realms of heaven and spirit. In addition to the few top-level spirit masters in the world, she can be regarded as a peerless master.


    Ying Xuan and other receptionists, who had no ability to cultivate, obviously couldn''t bear the pressure of the noble woman''s spiritual power. Hearing the woman''s scolding, Wei Qu was too afraid to speak.


    Under pressure, yingxuan had to turn her eyes to fengtianyue: "dear guests, I''m really sorry. It''s because yingxuan''s memory was wrong and she forgot that this bixuan dress was decided by Miss Yaoxin, so please give it back to yingxuan. You can choose another one."


    "How could it be?" Feng Tianyue said unhappily, "didn''t you say that the bixuan dress didn''t suit her for the time being, so it hasn''t been decided. Now the bixuan dress is my property and the packing has been finished, but now you want me to give it to her? There is no such truth in the world


    In the face of Feng Tianyue''s attitude, yingxuan''s face turned pale with anxiety. She asked in a low voice anxiously, "girl, I beg you. This is really yingxuan''s fault. If the girl really takes bixuan skirt away like this, yingxuan will have no chance to survive."


    Phoenix day month smell speech more angry: "is it? I''ll see what they dare to do to you? Do they dare to ignore the law of the king and ignore people''s lives? If they don''t follow her will, they will kill you. "


    "No, girl, just give back bixuan skirt to yingxuan. It''s really yingxuan''s fault." Yingxuan has no confidence before, she will only repeat this request.


    How could Feng Tianyue give in? Although she didn''t have to give up the bixuan dress, if she really gave it to Yao Xin and the lady in such a situation, wouldn''t it encourage the trend of bullying others and ignoring morality? Seeing Feng Tianyue''s strong resistance, Yao Xin''s mother finally lost her patience and scolded yingxuan: "waste, I can''t do any small things well. Let your boss come here. I''ll see if he dares to let other women take my daughter''s things out of the gate!" Yingxuan was stunned, so she had to grit her teeth and go down the ground floor. After a while, a dandy with luxurious clothes and frivolous eyes came up with a folding fan. When she saw the charming Yao Xin, she flattered and said, "it''s Yao Mei. I''ve heard what happened just now from yingxuan. My boss can testify that this bixuan dress is really decided by Miss Yao Xin, No matter how rich you are, you can''t be beautiful. " The flattering power that can be seen by the discerning people is really disgusting. Yao Xin hears the words, and her proud eyes sweep over the frozen fengtianyue people. When she sees donghuangjing''s cold face, she flinches in her eyes and leans against the man she calls her cousin. Finally, she focuses on Xing Ci, who looks the most gentle and can make decisions. Jiao Rou says, "this young master is very polite and reasonable. This bixuan skirt is determined by Yao Xin. How can he have the heart to take away the beauty of Yao Xin?"

 Chapter 122

    "No matter what reason you look for, I must take away bixuan skirt. I advise you to restrain your self-respect, recognize the situation, and stop being rude."


    Xing CI doesn''t pay any attention to Yao Xin''s delicate and soft manner. She has a tough attitude and has no room for negotiation.


    "You..." Yao Xin was rejected by Xing CI for not showing any pity for Yu. She was so angry that she blushed and said to Leng Jun, "cousin... They bully Yao Xin so much. You should be the master of Yao Xin."


    Chen Jin couldn''t see it any more. She looked very angry and serious and said, "after you are powerful, you ignore your moral integrity. For your own sake, you want to rob other people''s things. Where is justice in the world? I tell you, today, you don''t want to oppress others with power in front of us¡°


    Leng Jun didn''t speak all the time. He was always looking at Feng Tianyue with a pair of hawk like cold sharp and arrogant eyes. He seemed to infer and measure whether it was a rational and valuable thing to offend these people for Yao Xin''s sake.


    Yao Xin''s lady''s mother grins and sneers at Shen Jin''s words. What kind of justice is the king''s law. In this world, the strong one is the king''s law. These young people who don''t know how to live or die and have no eyesight dare to compete with her three lineage Linggen, the Supreme Master of the two realms of heaven and spirit. They are beyond their capacity.


    What''s more, if these people are really powerful people, why, as the wife of the Duke of the country, she has never heard of them?


    Even so, in her capacity, she couldn''t be in front of the noble people on the top floor. She changed her policy and looked at Feng Tianyue''s face. After a few glances, she sneered: "this bixuan dress, which is perfectly made and of great value, is naturally sold to the right people. Apart from that, the girl''s face is not suitable for wearing this ready-made dress, Even if you put it on, it''s just like burning the crane and burning the sky. Do you think I''m right? "


    With that, his eyes turned to other dignitaries who came to watch.


    Feng Tianyue''s face was changed by such impolite ridicule. Other guests around her were whispering. Those female guests who were envious of Feng Tianyue because of Xingci and donghuangjing all showed a look of disdain and schadenfreude.


    Before fengtianyue''s response, the gorgeous woman said, "you are so overbearing and stubborn. You should have been severely punished. But today is my daughter''s 16th birthday, and my wife doesn''t want to cause a bloody dispute. So, let''s invite 20 strangers from outside to come in and give us a score. Yao Xin and this black faced girl, The bixuan dress belongs to the one who wears it more beautiful. It''s also the best use of the material. The material is the most famous. It won''t spoil master Xiaolu''s efforts! "


    With this remark, the pavilion is in an uproar. Is it not obvious who is better dressed than others? How can Feng Tianyue''s scarred black face compare with Miss Yao Xin''s well described makeup face? Besides, even if it''s better than plain face, it has no advantage.


    "I think it''s very good. It''s fair to invite passers-by who don''t know the inside information instead of people from the inside of the Yifang and the Dingge." The dandy in charge of the family Chui Yan echoed that Yao Xin''s cousin Leng Jun also had some banter in his eyes.


    Silence, Feng Tianyue and her party fell into silence, and then the voice of pinching fingers broke the silence of the crowd. Feng Tianyue responded, holding the abrupt hand at the side of her body as quickly as possible, and said in a secret voice: "Xing Ci, don''t do it. If you expose your identity, it will cause us unnecessary trouble."


    "How dare that woman treat you like this! I must treat her tongue well!" The star compassion returns a way, there is the anger that can''t restrain in the voice.


    Fengtianyue doesn''t let Xingci do it, which doesn''t mean that she will accept such insults. It''s just that there are powerful people in this pavilion. In front of these people, it''s not worth exposing her identity for such evil people in such a rash way. She has to think of other ways to double her face.


    "Why, don''t you dare to fight? If you don''t want to insult yourself, it''s still time to give in. " Guogong''s wife saw that fengtianyue didn''t respond, and her eyes were full of contempt and irony.


    "Yes, isn''t the answer obvious? I don''t think girls need to do anything else. If they leave bixuan''s skirt, they will be saved. "The leader of the family said angrily, and he didn''t want to offend the powerful and powerful Guogong and his wife more than those who didn''t know where they came from.


    Just as Feng Tianyue was thinking about how to deal with it, a cool voice suddenly said, "compare with her!"


    Phoenix day month patrols a voice to hope to East Huang net, eyes have inconceivable, what meaning? He even wants this ghost like self to compare with that gorgeous beauty.


    Don''t say that this is self humiliation, even if she really has a chance to win, she will not participate in this ridiculous beauty contest, and the eyes of the people around her are staring enough to hold an egg.


    Well, young man, even if beauty is in the eye of the beholder, you think the girl who looks like your favorite is the most beautiful. However, other passers-by will not regard black charcoal scar face as a fairy beauty.


    "Good! Go and pick twenty passers-by Guogong''s wife saw that donghuangjing was fighting. She said maliciously in her eyes. She wanted to see how he would win the situation with such a huge contrast.


    Some romantic dandies outside the door heard that there were beauties in the world''s first clothing shop. They could not wait to see that there was such a big gap between the two sides, and they were so surprised that their eyes were falling off. What kind of wonderful competition is it? Do you really need to compare these two contrasting faces? I don''t know how much trouble these people who came up with this competition had with that black faced girl. Is there such an insult¡° Go to change this bixuan dress for her, and then come and inform me! " In the eyes of everyone shocked, that bully cold invincible ink clothes childe to reception manager yingxuan said. Why should she try first? Shouldn''t it be the unidentified ugly woman wearing the clothes she tried? Yao heart smell speech to is discontented, but forced by East Huang net sent out of the pressure, also dare not easily export make a mistake. However, the people around showed great interest in this move. Everyone is guessing what''s on the mind of this young master in ink clothes. Can he come to the scene to change his face¡° Wait a minute, I''ll add a rule. Whoever changes face will lose! " Guo Gong''s wife came out and added, "no matter how clever the technique of changing looks is, how can she hide the eyes of the Supreme Master of heaven spirit realm?". To that evil woman''s words, East Huang net won''t directly ignore just have strange. Although yingxuan didn''t know what the intention of this cold face childe was, seeing that the trouble was no longer on her own, she went on.

 Chapter 123

    With the help of yingxuan, fengtianyue puts on the bixuan dress. Once on the body, the bixuan dress is really charming and stunning. The premise is to ignore the face.


    What''s more, a more cruel fact is that compared with this top-quality Chinese dress, this face of destruction is more pitiful and gives birth to a real sense of violence, because it is as gorgeous and beautiful as a skirt of fairy dress, and only a real nine heaven fairy can be worthy of wearing.


    After yingxuan puts on the bixuan dress for fengtianyue, she can''t help but feel sorry for her secretly. The girl''s facial features are very delicate, but they are set off by the scar and the black charcoal skin


    With infinite curiosity and regret, yingxuan retreats, walks to donghuangjing and says, "young master, the girl''s bixuan skirt has been changed¡°


    Hearing the words, donghuangjing gets up and goes to the fitting room. Xingci wants to follow him, but Shen Jin holds him. He looks at donghuangjing''s back and says, "let elder martial brother Huangjing go. No matter what, martial uncle Tianyue is sure to win. Among the passers-by invited by the evil woman, except for the nine real dandies, the remaining 11 are the shadow guards disguised as civilians around me¡°


    "What..." star pity eyes across surprised, unexpectedly thought of this method, and, how many shadow guards does he have?


    ¡±Elder martial brother, it''s an extraordinary strategy in an extraordinary period. Do you want to watch the Yao family''s mother and son insult the elder martial uncle? Besides, the elder martial uncle is 1000 times more beautiful and refined than the Yao family''s woman. I just invited 11 people who know how to appreciate it more.... "


    But... He is still worried, donghuangjing... Why should this immortal with unknown mind, nature and purpose take part in this contest.


    "Go and get a basin of water¡° At this time, the receptionist outside the fitting room heard the cool voice again. Immediately, the attendants of the clothing workshop came downstairs to get clean water.


    As soon as Feng Tianyue turned around, she saw Dong Huangjing, who was directly in the fitting room. She didn''t know what plan he had in mind, so she said, "what do you want to do? I must take this bixuan skirt, but I won''t go to any ridiculous competition¡°


    "What, you think you''re going to lose?" The East Huang net lightly hums a way.


    Feng Tianyue was discontented and said, "how can I lose to those arrogant and superficial mediocre fans, just..."


    Before he finished his words, the waiter outside the door said, "young master, clear water has been beaten."


    "Bring it in."


    "Are you really not going to compete?" Donghuangjing took a look at the basin of water, and finally asked again.


    "No comparison is no comparison. When did I become a tangled and complicated person?" Phoenix Sky Moon Tunnel.


    The East Huang net hangs the head to be silent for a while, raises the MOU to come, in the eye had a tough: "only this time, want not from you."


    After that, before Feng Tianyue could move, she lit all the important acupoints in her body,


    She stood there motionless, even the sound acupoint was lit, no more sound, she stood there rigidly, puzzled and surprised to stare at donghuangjing, but in the next moment, he stopped and hugged her, and her whole body soared up.


    He was so overbearing that he even used acupoints. What''s more, it''s an extremely powerful method of acupoints. No matter how high a master is, it''s hard to solve such a method in a moment.


    Why is his body so damaged? She is not his opponent, and she is not satisfied with his hegemonic treatment.


    On the occasion of Feng Tianyue''s hatred, she was gently placed on the pear stool in front of the dressing table with her hands holding her across the waist.


    Then, he turned around and took the clean square towel which was moistened by clean water, and then took a bottle of blue liquid from the spirit space and poured it on the wet handkerchief. Seeing this, Rao didn''t understand what the blue liquid was. Feng Tianyue also understood what he wanted to do to himself.


    The ice moistened silk scarf covered her face and wiped every inch of her skin carefully and gently. She could even feel the greedy breath from the pores released after the black cream faded.


    He really wanted to use this kind of unknown object to wipe off the black cream on her face, but what problem could that solve? Although the scars on her face had disappeared after the drug control of the demon, the ferocity of her forehead would be more terrible than hell without the black mud cream.


    She watched him wipe off the black cream on his face bit by bit. When she wiped it to his forehead, the long pale silver eyebrow could not help frowning. Seeing this, Feng Tianyue''s heart was full of a trace of banter. She wanted to see what he wanted to do.


    At this time, she saw donghuangjing take out a colorful exquisite long box from the spirit space. When she opened it, it turned out to be a box of colorful brushes.


    She saw that he took out some of the most gorgeous Yan Bi and walked along her forehead. The Yan Bi swept on her face with a strange itch.


    He half bowed down, one hand holding her forehead, one hand holding the pen, so close, she can even feel the heat of his breath, such a picture, very strange, also very bloody.


    She seems to remember that she seems to have seen the same picture as the scene in front of her in some dream. In that scene, the handsome man also holds such a brush and paints gorgeous forehead flowers for her beautiful wife.


    That gentle action and manner coincided with the present donghuangjing, and even she almost replaced herself with the extremely happy and satisfied wife. Donghuangjing was painting on her forehead, her long eyelashes half drooping, and there was no ordinary air-conditioning in her eyes. This kind of look made her intoxicated for a moment. She even hoped that time would stop at this moment forever, which was a kind of desire from the depths of her soul. Aware of this difficult to explain, but also can not say the feeling, Feng Tianyue''s heart became a bit contradictory suffering, in the suffering, the hand holding Yan Bi has been taken back. She can walk and talk, but she can''t do other movements. She stood up and walked stiffly out of the curtain under the guidance of his fingers. When she came out of the curtain and appeared in front of the crowd, she heard the voice of the crowd and saw their bodies so shocked that they couldn''t move at all. Everyone was shocked, without exception¡° Goddess, this is absolutely goddess! It''s amazing... "After a long time of silence, a group of men rubbed their unbelievable eyes and cried Yes, I''ve never seen such a beautiful one. It''s even more unreal than a dream... "Feng Tianyue listened to people''s comments, then looked at the same shocked star pity, and asked with a slight frown:" star pity, my face... "" it''s very beautiful. Only you are worthy of this bixuan dress¡° Star compassion said, face is unable to hide the amazing and admiration. Xiaoyu was stunned: "celestial fairy..." Shen Jin: "God of Luo in the world¡°

 Chapter 124

    Even the cousin with a cold face at the beginning was so amazing that he couldn''t say what kind of beauty he had never seen in his identity and status. But now he was so surprised that he met her for the first time in his life. If she hadn''t come from fairyland, where could she have such beauty.


    At this time, fengtianyue is as beautiful as snow. Her facial features and bixuan dress are unparalleled. The beautiful and exquisite colored flower on her forehead makes the whole person amazing and enchanting.


    "The light of firefly, also delusion and the sun and the moon, too much."


    At this time, donghuangjing is in front of the stunned people. She disdains to drop this sentence and wants to leave with fengtianyue.


    Feng Tianyue is stunned when she hears this sentence. How does she feel that Dong Huangjing''s behavior is not like a fairy at all, but like an angry child. Is he doing this because he can''t tolerate other people''s insults?


    Yao Xin''s mother and daughter did not expect that Feng Tianyue''s black face was covered with such a face. Now, after this contrast, her coquettish daughter was just like mud in the earth, ugly and vulgar.


    Is it necessary to ask the passers-by to judge such an extremely different contrast? However, how can such a disgrace be so good? If it is spread, how can she and her daughter stand on the earth in the future?


    What''s more, the eyes of her cousin, who is deeply favored by Emperor Yin and has great power, are glued to the ugly girl. She managed to create an opportunity for him to get in touch with Yao Xin, and let the Pearl hide


    How can she be reconciled to the fact that her ugly girl has been yellowed?


    If you look at all the people who are against her again, except the blue dress woman who is also a little bit beautiful, other people don''t feel any spiritual breath at all. With her strength, it''s not easy to use force to save her face.


    The charming face, when she dug it up, told everyone that it was her true face under the fake skin. How proud she was!


    So, just as Feng Tianyue was ready to leave after checking out, his wife roared, "stop! Is that how you want to muddle through? How dare you join hands to play with Mrs. Ben? I won''t tear off your face¡°


    As soon as his wife said this, everyone was stunned. Immediately, a dandy exclaimed, "what? This face turns out to be easy to look, madam. You''re not wrong, are you


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for Yirong, why haven''t people in the world ever heard of such beautiful women with beautiful faces?"


    Hearing the query from the wife of the Duke of the country and the public, Yao Xin''s cousin Lengjun frowned with suspicion.


    "Master, let''s go and ignore that mad dog!" Xiaoyu glared at the evil woman and said angrily.


    Fengtianyue and Xingci naturally disdain to pay attention to the evil woman who is unwilling and deliberately trapped. They all say they want to go.


    At this time, a powerful group of spiritual breath poured in from outside the Dingge. Immediately, fengtianyue, who was about to step out of the gate, was surrounded by people. They were all peerless experts in the realm of heavenly spirit.


    And those masters, when they came in, all bowed their eyebrows and bowed to the powerful Leng Jun man, waiting for his instructions.


    At this time, Shen Jin side of those stealth guards, and mixed into the review, camouflage civilian shadow guards, have also been prepared.


    ¡±What are you doing in such a hurry? Is there a change of face? Just stop and check it¡° Leng Jun''s voice is languid but cold. I don''t know whether he doubts the change of Feng Tianyue''s appearance or whether he just wants to protect the evil woman and her son.


    "We don''t have to dance with them." Phoenix day month way, although the strength of the other party is very strong, but if hard together, even if she does not hand, with the East Huang net three people, they are far from the opponent.


    What''s more, she may not stand idly by. That vicious and domineering lady is the object she wants to teach herself.


    Anyway, she is out of the world, and her spiritual power has become more and more pure after the elimination of the demons. It can be said that now she is not an expert in the realm of immortals or a demon of the highest level, and she can''t find the evil spirit in her spiritual power.


    In this case, she was insulted and provoked, why she had to endure and hide.


    The two sides faced each other, and the fight was just in the beginning. At this moment, a very rich businessman ran in anxiously. Looking at the scene in front of him, he said in a cold sweat: "dear guests, I''m the leader of Guanfu yipinfang. Please don''t start. If you have any misunderstanding, you can sit down and have a good conversation¡°


    "Talk? I don''t mind talking to such unreasonable people. If they dare to do it, I don''t mind accompanying them¡° After listening to the leader''s words, Xing Ci''s attitude is extremely tough.


    What people didn''t expect was that at the moment when Xing CI spoke, the store owner''s body suddenly froze, and then there was a huge shock and incomprehensible emotion in his eyes. He couldn''t suppress his emotion and said: "are you... Xing CI¡°


    No one thought that this cold and arrogant man, who is as handsome as an immortal, is a peerless spirit Master who is loved and admired, and even worshipped by the world! " What¡° The dandy could not stop exclaiming. He turned his eyes to Feng Tianyue and his party and said, "uncle, do you think he is the immortal spirit Master Xing CI? So, how is that possible? " As soon as the leader said this, not only other people were surprised, but also fengtianyue people didn''t realize that the first leader of Guanfu Yipin shop knew Xingci¡° Mr. Xingci, you may not remember me long ago, but I will always remember my kindness to you. Three years ago, I was besieged by demons at the border of Mengzhou. If you didn''t do it immediately, my life would have been in the mouth of the demons. How can I live till now? " Looking at the star compassion surprised and some perplexed expression, the shop owner continued to say. After such a mention, there is a sudden in Xing Ci''s eyes. Because it''s inconvenient to expose herself, Xing CI doesn''t say for sure, but the store owner''s deep memory of Xing CI can''t be questioned by anyone¡° Shutong, what you said is true. Is he Xingci At this time, Leng Jun man asked, and the evil woman and daughter were still immersed in the great shock, but could not come back. Although Shutong sees the worry of Xingci, he is also very awed and afraid of Lengjun''s identity. He dare not conceal anything and says: "master Zhaoyun is a good example. Shutong never dares to lie in front of him¡° After that, he turned to Xingci and fengtianyue: "what happened between you adults¡° Shutong''s dandy nephew, smelling Yan Fu, told him the story again. After hearing this, Shutong angrily scolded and said, "son of a bitch, the most important thing in business is honesty. How can you do this?"

 Chapter 125

    Then he turned his eyes to Xingci and Leng Jun and said, "I remember you very well, Mr. Xingci, Mr. Zhaoyun and other gentlemen. Two months ago, miss Yaoxin really liked the bixuan skirt made by master Xiaolu, but she didn''t sign or deposit it to show that she had decided to wear it. And it was two months later, I think Miss Yao Xin has lost her liking for bixuan skirt, so I show it again. Today, I''m lucky to be taken in by Xingci''s friends, but I come here to fight for it. How can it be so unreasonable? What''s more, even though Xingci has already taken a step back and chose the contest proposed by Mrs. Yao, now that she has won the contest, Mrs. Yao still wants to use force without reason? What kind of place do you take my crown clothes as? "


    The evil woman knew the identity of Xingci, and saw her cousin, who looked in awe of Xingci. She knew that Xingci was the most important protection trump card in the eyes of emperor Yin, so she didn''t dare to make a mistake.


    Now see Shu Tong so don''t give face to her reprimand, at the moment will pour, but by her cousin, a fierce eyes stopped.


    Leng Jun, who was called master Zhaoyun, said: "since you are Xingci, Zhaoyun will offend more. Since this Ziling girl is the one who is most troubled by the whole thing, let this girl decide how to end this matter¡°


    As soon as Zhaoyun''s voice fell, all the people in Dingge turned their eyes to fengtianyue. Fengtianyue said, "such a bullying behavior can''t be tolerated. I want the wicked woman and daughter to take Baidu heartbreaking pill and sign a letter of guarantee with a spirit oath. They promise that they will never do any bullying again from now on, and paste this letter of guarantee all over Luohai city, All the people can see the place, and ask them to do a thousand praiseworthy good things in a hundred days. After these conditions are met, I will order someone to send the antidote to Guanfu yipinfang. "


    Take the google duanchang pill refined by Feng Tianyue, and you will suffer great physical and mental pain every day. If there is no antidote in a hundred days, you will wear your intestines and die. This is the way to completely cut them off and recreate evil with power and force.


    Yao Xin''s mother and daughter are shocked by Feng Tianyue''s way of punishing evil. This kind of punishment seems to be extremely poisonous. In fact, it gives people the opportunity and room to turn to the good. Only the holy spirit Master of purple spirit can come up with and implement this method.


    Zhaoyun was also shocked. This beautiful and unique woman is really amazing and curious. The punishment of Baidu heartbreaking pill is extremely vicious, which makes him refresh his understanding of the fragile Virgin Mary of purple spirit women.


    At present, the purple spirit woman is not only beautiful, but also confident. She seems to be very determined that the google heartbreaking pill she gave will not be explained by the high-quality imperial pharmacist in the imperial palace.


    With such self-confidence and strength, except for Ziling, who is the second most powerful person in the generation, and who dares to defy Lu Hanyu and the Empire, she can''t be the second choice. However, she is more amazing than he imagined.


    In today''s situation, even the Yao family, who was a meritorious Minister of the founding of the new empire, had to make them bow down in front of Xingci, a peerless demon master whose status and influence were already higher than any other meritorious nobility.


    Therefore, although Yao Xin''s mother and daughter are unwilling, they have to accept Feng Tianyue''s punishment under the influence of Xingci''s prestige and Zhaoyun''s force. After making a spiritual oath and taking the google heartbreaking pill made by Feng Tianyue on the spot, Yao Xin''s face looks like death.


    "Since you are travelling in casual clothes, you do not want to expose your status as Shangyao." Zhao Yun said at this time, turning his eyes to the other people in the Dingge and saying, "so, if someone reveals what happened to you today in Guanju yipinfang, which caused troubles and troubles to you, you will be killed without mercy!"


    The words of death pour cold water on the female guests who can''t wait to tell the story of Xingci, the peerless demon master, and donghuangjing and chenjin. So do the men who want to show off their experience of seeing the peerless goddess.


    Seeing that all the people were frightened and silent after receiving the warning, Zhaoyun withdrew the warning and said goodbye to fengtianyue: "well, it''s not too early. It''s time for me to go back. See you later!"


    Finish saying, take shadow Wei to go away.


    After Yao Xin''s mother and daughter and Zhao Yun both left, Shu Tong gave a long sigh of relief, saluted Feng Tianyue with admiration and respect, and said, "this holy spirit Master is upright and does not fear to compromise when dealing with the villains under the protection of powerful power, which really makes Shu Tong admire and feel ashamed."


    Feng Tianyue said: "power is not truth. As long as it is a just thing, it should be safeguarded at all costs. For the wicked, I will never tolerate evil. Otherwise, the world where power dominates the market and knowledge is lost will not become a prison for those who are good and weak¡°


    Hearing the words, Shu Tong became more respectful: "Shu Tong has always believed that only the holy spirit Master of Saint de Ren Hui can save the polluted world. Unfortunately, in today''s world, the Holy Spirit is suppressed and even discredited by the power. It''s really sad and disappointing."


    Speaking of this, Shu Tong clenched his fist angrily, and his face became extremely indignant: "if it were not for these damned monsters, our Emperor Xuan, the sage of benevolence, would continue to govern the world with the sage of benevolence. Then the world would not become such a fickle utilitarianism, the decline of morality, and the reversal of black and white. It is really the heaven without eyes that makes such a sage generation of virtuous emperors, Even Prince Zhenli, who inherits the virtue of emperor Ren and is the only blood, can''t escape the cruel treatment. If his majesty Xuandi and Prince Zhenli are alive in heaven and see their subjects being humiliated and oppressed under the hegemony, I don''t know what they will look like¡°


    Shu Tong can''t control his mood to say the words of regret, and he looks so sad and indignant that he can''t extricate himself. Feng Tianyue was stunned by this remark. Unexpectedly, Shu Tong was so straight and candid that he complained in front of them about his dissatisfaction with the hegemony under the rule of emperor Yin. At this time, Shu Tong''s dandy nephew was in charge of the family. When he heard that Shu Tong had no scruples about criticizing Yin emperor''s hegemony, he immediately changed his face and came out to rebuke Shu Tong: "I say, uncle, you are getting more and more confused. In the face of all the distinguished guests, what nonsense are you talking about here? How many years has Xuandi family been extinct? What else can you miss, Today''s emperor of Shengming is emperor Yin. If it wasn''t for the rise of emperor Yin, it would have been occupied by demons and split into five parts. But you dare to criticize emperor Yin and praise Emperor Xuan. You really don''t know the situation¡°

 Chapter 126

    Shu Tong smell speech, fist pinch up, glaring: "bastard! I don''t want you to be disrespectful to Emperor Xuan any more. Is it my nonsense or you people''s lard? I have said for a long time that even if I offend his majesty Yindi with these words, Shu Tong still wants to denounce his hegemonic arbitrariness, cover up the powerful and dignitaries, and discredit and suppress the purple spirit everywhere¡°


    The dandy became more and more powerful: "Hey, how many heads do you have enough? Dare to rebel against Yin Di, you really don''t want to live, and don''t drag down our Shu family! Now, who in the world doesn''t think that Xuandi, who was exterminated, was a weak and incompetent soft persimmon. If it wasn''t for his so-called benevolence and obedience to evil words, sangyan three cities would be destroyed? Can the former empire of Fengling be burned to ashes by demons? If we want to develop and stabilize the world, we also want to rely on the Holy Father and Virgin Mary of purple spirit to save the world. You are not afraid to follow the example of that soft persimmon¡°


    ¡±Shut up¡°


    When the dandy had finished, he received four angry words. The four people who gave out the angry words were Shu Tong, Feng Tianyue, Xing Ci and Shen Jin.


    All four of them are extremely tolerant of this dandy.


    Not only Shutong, but also fengtianyue is very angry at the people''s words of ridiculing Ziling. At the same time, she is the king of Mingde like Emperor Xuan, who is held back by the contemptuous words and deeds of the world today.


    Since ancient times, in order to make people believe in his iron dictatorship, Emperor Yin used the opportunity to discredit the former emperors who ruled by virtue. At the same time, he was superficial in thought and eager for quick success and instant benefits. For the sake of superficial short-term interests, he blindly discredited and suppressed Ziling. As a ruler, this man''s words and deeds were too vicious and mean.


    When the dandy was in charge of the family, he saw that his words made the people angry. Knowing that he couldn''t afford to offend these people, he stopped his voice and came out to laugh and apologize. In secret, he glared at the humble commoner and despised his uncle Shutong.


    Shutong is aware of his gaffe and comes out to appease these noble guests. Fengtianyue sees that Shutong is a hard to meet upright and genuine person, so she takes away her anger and doesn''t make him embarrassed any more. Xingci and chenjin also restrain their emotions and return to a calm and cool manner.


    When they leave the Guanfu Yipin shop, Shu Tong apologizes for the bad behavior of the reception and the dandy in charge of the house in favor of Yao Xin''s evil daughter, and insists on giving the bixuan skirt and other top-quality clothes to Feng Tianyue.


    Xingci naturally refuses, but donghuangjing accepts Shu Tong''s apology. Not only that, but she is still dissatisfied with Jieqi. She forces the dandy to take out dozens of times of the best goods he has bought and compensate for the emotional loss caused by his previous vicious bullying.


    When the dandy leader heard that he was going to pay such a huge amount of money, he was immediately loveless. He just wanted to hit the wall and die. He never looked like a dandy again.


    Feng Tianyue suddenly feels a little terrible about Dong Huangjing''s behavior that he is forced to repent of offending him. At the same time, she fully understands what kind of tragedy will happen if she really offends him.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that this time, in order to trample the evil girl Yao Xin to the bottom of the mud, he had to confront the evil woman so patiently, just to prove that she was not comparable?


    But is it really an impulsive and unwise act to wipe off the black cream and make a high profile of your appearance?


    After leaving Guanfu yipinfang and wiping off the black cream, the Phoenix Sky Moon, which covers the remaining forehead scar with gorgeous colorful forehead flowers, is even more noticeable.


    If those passers-by looked at her face with fear before, it was just amazing now.


    Looking at the amazing expressions like copies, Feng Tian stroked her forehead: "I think I''d better change my make-up to cover it. It''s still too high-profile."


    After hearing the words, Dong Huangjing glanced at her: "when do you plan to apply the powder with the nature of great poison to your face? Do you really want to poison your heart and change your face completely and hopelessly to be happy?"


    Completely beyond recognition? Feng Tianyue is stunned. What he says seems to be the truth. If he has been applying the black powder with the nature of great poison to her face, with the deepening of the toxin, there will be a lot of side effects. So, is this the reason why he thoroughly cleaned up the powder on her face?


    After hearing Dong Huangjing''s words, Xing Ci was already shocked: "Tianyue, I can''t imagine that the black powder you used to cover your face has such a dangerous poison! In that case, how can you use it again? I can''t allow you to hurt yourself again. "


    Chen Jin also said: "yes, martial uncle. In fact, whether you use black powder cream or not, you have a kind of temperament that people can''t help paying attention to. In my opinion, it''s not much different now from before. Besides, elder martial brother Xingci and Huangjing are right. You can''t use black powder cream with side poison¡°


    Xiaoyu is also worried to persuade.


    In the face of public persuasion and worry, Phoenix day month compromise.


    Forget it, since the appearance has been made public, let it be so, so that no one will write about her scarred and black face, and let her hear those disgusting scorn and taunt again.


    After thinking about this, Feng Tianyue is no longer entangled, but after she calms down, she feels a feeling of depression and sadness from Xingci. The image of depression and depression makes Feng Tianyue surprised, because it is so much like the image when she first met him when she was young, when he was hurt to the Valley and frozen himself¡° Xingci, what''s the matter with you? How can we suddenly feel so low? Is there any discomfort? If so, let''s go back to the inn first. " Phoenix day month heart has worry palpitation ground to say¡° I''m fine. " Xingci shook his head, "Tianyue, there are many interesting places in Luohai city. You haven''t been there. Just now, Tianyue was upset by those two evil women. So when you go back to the inn, Tianyue will feel very bored."¡° I have a proposal. I know there is a funny smile shop in the north of this place, where there are many funny smile performances that make people hold films. Why don''t we go there and have a look at the comic products, so as to dispel the unhappiness we got before. " Without waiting for Feng Tianyue''s response, Xingci says again. The more Xing Ci was like this, the more she felt that his mood was so low that it was hard to save. But now, she did not dare to let him stay alone, because she was afraid that he would become a closed child when he was alone. Just now, when she came out to scold the rich man for his unobstructed remarks, she felt that Xing Ci''s emotion was out of control. She thought Xing Ci was just a moment of grief and indignation, and she would forget to pay no attention after she passed. However, she now found that he had already fallen into a kind of inexplicable sadness, unable to extricate himself.

 Chapter 127

    Although she knew that going to Xiaofang at this time might make her mood worse, fengtianyue pretended to be happy and said, "OK, we''ll go there. I hope that the funny performances there will put everyone''s unhappiness in the clothes shop out of mind."


    Star compassion see Phoenix day month promise to smile square, lips Cape again show a touch of warm smile, but that smile no longer reach the fundus of the eye.


    Feng Tianyue pinches her fingers and thinks to herself that it must be the conversation between Shu Tong and the dandy just now that reminds Xing Ci of the tragic past when she was a child and the family members who were killed by demons. Besides him, Xing Ci''s family members are also exterminated.


    For this matter, she knows that no matter how much comfort is just pale, she only hopes that he can adjust his mood as soon as possible, and don''t let the sadness annihilate him to the frozen appearance of childhood.


    Each of the five arrived at Xiaofang with his heart in mind and sat down in a very secluded and elegant place in the best viewing place on the fourth floor.


    Several beautiful reception girls with red faces sent the top grade tea in, and then went back quietly with red faces.


    Funny smile show soon began, the audience sent out a burst of burst of laughter, but fengtianyue this elegant seat, everyone tense face, no one showed a trace of smile.


    This kind of scene can''t help but attract the whole audience''s attention. The head of quxiaofang came over several times and asked whether there were some aspects of poor hospitality, which made several distinguished guests feel bad.


    What fengtianyue didn''t expect is that Xingci, herself, chenjin, Xiaoyu, and even donghuangjing are not the only ones in a dignified mood.


    She is in a bad mood, naturally for the sake of Xingci. Shen Jin is in a bad mood, which seems to be influenced by the previous conversation between Shu Tong and dandy.


    If her conjecture about Shen Jin''s identity is correct, she can understand his depression at this time. Xiaoyu is in a bad mood. Maybe she was filmed by them.


    Donghuangjing was in a bad mood, which made her puzzled. All the way, he didn''t show any emotions that could be seen clearly. Even in daily contact, he rarely showed the seven emotions and six emotions of ordinary people. But this time, she saw a touch of melancholy and heaviness that could not be hidden from his eyes.


    Why does he have such an irrecoverable melancholy and heaviness, and why does he use such a melancholy and complex look to condense the star compassion.


    Is it because of the influence of the star compassion that his mood is not good?


    In this way, a group of unhappy people went back to the inn after watching a laugh.


    At dinner in the evening, Feng Tian Yue, Xiao Yu and Chen Jin were sitting at the table, staring at the two closed doors of the inn in a daze.


    In the end, Xingci and donghuangjing are depressed to the bottom. They are so depressed that they can no longer hide their emotions and shut themselves in the room.


    Although fengtianyue is worried about Xingci, she finally gives him a space to be alone and adjust his mood. As for donghuangjing, the reason why he is depressed will be told when it''s time to tell. No matter how curious and worried she is, she won''t know.


    What''s more, he is a fairy. She believes that he can control his mind and will never be trapped and engulfed by his mind like a frail mortal.


    The other Shangyao disciples who were with them, when they saw these five people coming back from their trip, were all depressed. They were all in a daze. Didn''t they go shopping for ready-made clothes? Why did they come back so depressed.


    What''s more, after Feng Tianyue came back, she turned out to be so beautiful that she couldn''t do anything about it. They were shocked. If the news came back to Shangyao, the whole Shangyao would be absolutely shocked, and those women who had been ridiculing Feng Tianyue as an ugly woman would be absolutely mad.


    Not to mention Shangyao, when you come to the whale Sea Conference, you will definitely be surprised by the heroes of all the martial arts. Moreover, you will compare the peerless beauties from all over the world to the bottom of the mud one by one.


    What''s more interesting is that it''s said that Ying Zhi, the world''s best female spiritualist, has also been invited to participate in the whale Sea Conference. By then, what kind of competition and competition will be produced between Feng Tianyue, who looks like a goddess, and Ying Zhi, who is so beautiful and fascinating. It''s really exciting to look forward to it.


    Fengtianyue, as expected, is a topic that will become a world-famous topic no matter where you go.


    As time went by, the dinner was ready in the back kitchen. Just then, outside the inn, two noble gentlemen came in. After they came in, they asked Shangyao disciple by the door, "excuse me, is brother Xingci here?"


    The disciple by the door, smelling Yan, subconsciously pointed his eyes at fengtianyue. When the two noble CHILDES saw fengtianyue''s appearance, they were stunned, but they didn''t lose their grace. They quickly recovered: "this girl, I have an appointment with brother Xingci. We will get together at luxianlou in the evening. I don''t know where brother Xingci is now?"


    It seems that these two people should be friends made by Xing CI in Luohai city. When they came to this conclusion, Feng Tianyue said, "wait a minute¡°


    Then he went up the stairs to Xing Ci''s room. Just as he was about to knock on the door, he saw that Xing CI just came out of the room and was stunned when he saw Feng Tianyue.


    ¡±There are two young men downstairs who are looking for you¡° Feng Tianyue road. After hearing that Feng Tianyue came down the stairs with Xing Ci, the two noble young men with extraordinary bearing bowed respectfully and said, "brother Xing Ci, today''s dinner is almost ready. I don''t know if it''s convenient for him to go now." This... "Star compassion smell speech hesitated for a while, turned to Phoenix day month way," small month, go together¡° Two CHILDES smell speech, flash in the eyes a Leng Zheng and embarrassment. Phoenix day month caught that silk Lengzheng and embarrassment, then shook his head way: "the party between your friends, I will not go." But... "Starpity is worried," I can''t leave you alone in the inn¡°¡° Don''t worry. Xiaoyu, nephew Shen Jin and nephew Huang Jing are here. I''m in the inn. There won''t be any problem. " Phoenix day month way, finish saying, and look dignified ground added a: "I hope star compassion come back, can forget all sadness and unhappy, change back to before that happy smile star compassion." Star pity body stiff for a while, but solemnly nodded should way: "good¡° Then he followed the two young masters to leave the inn step by step¡° Young master, who is that girl When he came out of the inn, the noble man in the Royal brocade had changed his name for Xingci. " The most important person in my life¡° The star pity returns to the ground solemnly So it is. That girl is so beautiful. It''s really made in heaven to match with the young master. She''s so amazing. She deserves to be the one that the young master has always cherished. " Xingci shook her head: "no matter what she becomes, her position in my heart will never change. She will always be the most important person I cherish¡°

 Chapter 128

    After Xingci left, fengtianyue''s eyes fell on donghuangjing''s door, which was still closed. It has been a whole afternoon since he came back, and he still keeps himself in his room.


    Before that, she never thought that a fairy like him would shut herself up in the room and sulk.


    In a flash of time, at night, fengtianyue doesn''t want to fall asleep. She just thinks about it in her room. She really can''t figure out why donghuangjing becomes so depressed. She even stifles herself in her room like a mortal.


    What''s more, she didn''t understand why he wanted to collect the little pottery pig that was accused of being like her, which was really just a fad?


    Even this kind of details, have to calculate tangled for a long time, Phoenix day month feel really no help.


    Just at this time, a shadow of ink passed through the window. When she ran out of the room to see, the figure was far away from the inn, leaving only a corner of ink color to blend into the night.


    That figure and speed is not who donghuangjing lives in the room beside her. According to her current mood, she really wants to try her best to catch up with her and see what it is, but calm down and forget it.


    With her skill and speed, even if she can catch up with donghuangjing, she may not be able to hide her breath in front of him. Besides, she promised Xingci that she would stay in the inn well. If she chased out so rashly without knowing, what kind of search and worry would arise when Xingci came back to see that she was not in the room.


    The time turns to late at night. Dong Huangjing runs away in the dark, and Xing CI never comes back. Feng Tianyue, who is a little upset, doesn''t feel sleepy at all, so she just stays outside and waits for their return.


    It wasn''t until dawn that she finally saw donghuangjing come back with a tired face. Donghuangjing obviously didn''t expect that she would wait for him here without sleeping.


    Without waiting for him to speak, Feng Tianyue said, "where did you go last night?"


    Donghuangjing was silent for a moment, Fang said: "I said, you will promise me to stay away from the threat of your heart as a friend?"


    what? Feng Tianyue was shocked and puzzled: "are you aiming at Xingci again? Why do you want to make him a threat again? Did you go out last night to deal with Xingci? No wonder Xing CI didn''t come back all night. Did you hurt him? What have you done to him¡°


    Speaking of the end, Feng Tianyue is out of control. She grabs Dong Huangjing''s sleeve with both hands, and her eyes are burning.


    Donghuangjing glanced at the sleeve that she grasped and said coldly, "I didn''t do anything about him. I just went to confirm his threat."


    Threat, threat again. Fengtianyue doesn''t know. If the word of threat is allowed to deepen, will donghuangjing take the hand directly? When she is not on guard, she will pull out the threat which is repeatedly emphasized by the enemy.


    "Listen, I don''t allow you to hurt Xingci. Xingci is my most important friend and my closest and most cherished family. If you have to make me hostile and far away, then come up with convincing reasons, otherwise, don''t make any further dissension!" In the end, her words have become hostile and disrespectful.


    At this point, donghuangjing was silent. After a long time, she said, "the reason will be given to you, but not now¡°


    Feng Tianyue is angry when she hears the words. Is it later or not? What''s the reason? We can''t say it now. Excuses are excuses!


    The reason is that he wants to control everything about her, but he never wants to admit anything to her. From the beginning, they are in unequal positions. For him, she is just a mortal pawn controlled and used by him. He only needs to achieve his own goal, and how can he care about the feeling that this mortal pawn is concealed by him everywhere.


    ¡±In this case, you can be alone and do what you want to do without negotiation and communication. Anyway, I''m just a mortal, a mortal who doesn''t deserve to share with you¡°


    Phoenix day month toward east Huang net Qu angrily roar a way, then bang a, fiercely closed the door.


    Donghuangjing, who was stiff outside, pinched her fingers under her sleeves.


    Feng Tianyue had never thought that it would be such a irascible and depressing thing to be angry with a fairy who was proud of herself and ignored other people''s feelings.


    At the moment, she believes in her heart that all kinds of behaviors of donghuangjing concealing her body secrets all point out that she is really just a chess piece he uses to achieve his wishes.


    He won''t care about her mood, and he won''t give her any feelings of alliance.


    She sat in front of the bronze mirror in the room and looked at the angry and twisted facial features in the mirror. She was even more upset.


    With the deepening of depression, her heart was burning, her brain was stirring, like something was about to burst in her brain, which made her manic and crazy as if she was about to be split.


    The irrepressible dryness and depression made the world in her eyes extremely evil and ferocious. Zhuang Sheng''s face like a goddess in the mirror turned into an extremely ferocious devil''s face, and the gorgeous and enchanting flower on her forehead turned into a ghost face with a scornful smile.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Tianyue maniacally stretched out her fingers to her forehead and tried her best to wipe those twisted and deformed forehead flowers, but she couldn''t wipe them off.


    The more she couldn''t wipe it off, the more she struggled. In the end, she poured all kinds of potions in the spiritual space on her forehead to scrub them, but she couldn''t wash them off. In a hurry, she said angrily, "what kind of ghost paint is this? Why can''t she wash it off?"¡°


    But that forehead flower sees she is defeated, the smile becomes more ferocious, is like laughing at, confronts with it, she forever is not the match. Until, she reconstituted a kind of black powder and covered all those ferocious flowers, the world finally calmed down. At this point, Feng Tianyue''s head seemed to be emptied by something, and her whole body collapsed in bed. When Xingci came back, she saw fengtianyue''s face turned into black charcoal again. She was very shocked: "Tianyue, your face... You used it again..." fengtianyue knew what Xingci was worried about, and she shook her head: "it''s just ordinary disposable black powder, not the previous giant poison Black Powder Cream. I just think those beauties are too showy, and I can''t wash them off, So I reapplied the black powder. " These beauties were painted on her forehead without her permission. After she was angry with Dong Huang, she only felt that it was an insult to her. What''s more, these beauties are extremely ostentatious. She doesn''t want to make trouble for herself because of this disaster face. She has to protect herself well, and she can''t use the black powder with huge poison again, because she has to cherish herself now. She now knows that the so-called alliances are all false. In this world, the only thing she can really rely on is herself. Star compassion saw that she didn''t use the huge poison powder ointment again. She put her heart down a little. For a long time, she sighed with depression: "this is good. Feng Tianyue heard the gloomy sigh and said, "Xing CI didn''t have a good time at the party last night. Why did she still look so unhappy after she came back¡°

 Chapter 129

    Although she was worried about Xing Ci''s emotion, she wanted to hear her explanation about the truth, because without any special reason, Xing CI would not leave her alone in the inn to meet her friends outside the world. She talked deeply about the party and didn''t come back all night.


    Xingci said: "no, I left luxinlou just after a short gathering last night. On the way back, I met a very powerful man in black. He asked many strange questions and said many strange words to me. I don''t know who the man in black is and what he knows, but his body method is really weird, In the blink of an eye, it disappeared without a trace. I pursued it all the way. Many times, I almost caught up with it, but I always let him escape. I pursued it all night, and then I came back here. "


    At this point, fengtianyue already knows that the man in black who made Xingci pursue the night yesterday must be donghuangjing.


    Just at this time, several disciples who had just returned from the harbor told Xingci and fengtianyue that the red moth sword Pavilion had sent a boat to Luohai city to take in all the guests of the whale Sea Conference, and it would arrive at the wharf of Luohai city in an hour.


    After hearing this report, fengtianyue and Shangyao sorted out their luggage and belongings, took several low-key carriages driven by ordinary horses and went to Luohai wharf where the ship was about to reach the shore.


    Xiaoyu and chenjin both understand fengtianyue''s behavior of covering up her appearance and turning her face into a black charcoal face, but donghuangjing doesn''t stop her. Along the way, the atmosphere is gloomy. Fengtianyue takes her breath to the end and doesn''t look at donghuangjing any more.


    After arriving at the wharf, there were a lot of people there. Except for a few people who were invited by Hongming sword pavilion to take a boat to Whale Island, others came to join in the fun.


    When fengtianyue gets out of the carriage, a disciple of Shangyao has a little accident. She needs Xingci to deal with it. Shen Jin goes with her, and she and Xiaoyu arrive at the dock first.


    When they arrived, they saw a huge Chinese ship, which was extremely luxurious, and arrived at the shore with astonishment.


    People on the shore were stunned, and some people even took a cool breath: "it''s really a Chinese ship of the good spirit school. It''s the first time I''ve seen it in my life."


    "I didn''t expect that the boat that was sent to lead Luohai harbor at this meeting would be the number one luxury boat of hongzhajiangge. This Hualun is hongzhajiangge. It took Xiyin, the most skilled manufacturing master, six years to build it. If there is no big deal, it is easy not to sail. I don''t know who is the most important person to travel from Luohai city this time, How can you be treated so politely


    "If we say that a big man is the most respected and popular person in the world today, who else can there be except Shangyao, who is worshipped as a God? If we didn''t guess that this character would have been able to travel from Luohai harbor, could the flow of people at the dock today be as large as the scene that the dock is about to burst? "


    "You''re right, so you need to pay attention to the extraordinary men and women with the appearance of heaven and man. They are probably the most highly cultivated spiritualists. When you see the most highly cultivated spiritualists, you will know how crude and weak your appearance and force are."


    Feng Tianyue, listening to these comments, can''t help saying in her heart that Xingci has done everything in her power to keep herself and Shangyao in a very low profile. If it''s true, as these people have guessed, the number one luxury ship sent by Bai Xianghan is to attract Xingci, it''s really three hundred taels of silver here.


    If those crazy women at the dock really recognize Xing Ci''s identity, they are wondering if they will be swallowed and crushed by the bees at the dock.


    When Feng Tianyue thought to herself, the discussion on the dock was endless.


    "Red moth Pavilion leader is really a great hand."


    "I think it''s a complete loser."


    "What do you know? It''s called gallantry. What''s the point of not wasting gold and silver?"


    "Yes, Bai Xianghan is your favorite idol. Naturally, he is right in everything he does."


    Fengtianyue also looked at the giant Hualun, whose body was gorgeous and exquisite. The whole structure was like a gorgeous water mansion.


    Seeing this, Feng Tianyue couldn''t help praising: "this giant ship is the most exquisite water crossing masterpiece I''ve ever seen. The craftsmanship of that master craftsman is really admirable."


    Xiaoyu heard the words and said: "so the elder should relax his mind and stop thinking about those angry and unhappy things. Only in this way can he live up to the red moth sword Pavilion and make the Shanghai school''s first card Hualun."


    Xiaoyu is such a smart girl, how can she not feel the irritability and depression of fengtianyue all the way? After listening to such comfort, fengtianyue is about to nod her head, but she hears a gentle male voice coming from her side.


    "Yes, such a beautiful scenery, the girl should put her mind down and enjoy this magnificent and boundless sea scenery." It was a noble young master who was shaking a red sandalwood fracture fan, with a gorgeous dress and jade face, and a beautiful demeanor. He didn''t know when to stop beside them.


    Seeing Feng Tianyue meeting a stranger, he looks surprised and confused. Guiya puts away his folding fan and bows his hand elegantly. He apologizes: "I''m sorry, I''m rude to you. I''ve just arrived here. I see that you are dressed up in an extraordinary way and have a unique temperament. Do you dare to ask if you are invited by red moth sword pavilion to attend the whale sea meeting?"


    "Well." Feng Tianyue and the gentle jade face master finished his self narration, nodded politely and said, "it''s said that this whale sea meeting, all the martial forces, celebrities and heroes come from sihaiyun to get together. It''s a great honor to be able to participate this time." Feng Tianyue replied. Out of courtesy, she saw a very familiar temperament on this handsome and gentle young man. This temperament was close to the star compassion in her eyes. In this way, Feng Tianyue was a little close to this strange man who took the liberty to chat up. Xiaoyu, standing beside fengtianyue, sees a stranger approaching fengtianyue, but her face is full of vigilance and vigilance. Phoenix day month see some helpless, this girl to unfamiliar people''s guard and warning is too heavy. For Xiaoyu''s vigilance, the gentle childe smiles gently, but he doesn''t mind. Seeing that Feng Tianyue doesn''t resent or be indifferent to her presumptuous chatting up, she is even more fascinated by the gentle smile: "so, the girl is going to Whale Island for the first time?" Feng Tianyue sees this charming and upside down Junya''s deep smile, and suddenly she is in a trance. Because when the gentle childe spoke, his gentle smile was just like Xing CI.

 Chapter 130

    However, since she came back from Guanfu Yipin and quxiaofang yesterday, Xingci never showed that kind of warm smile. Heartache, this gentle and white face seems to have become Xingci under her trance and longing consciousness.


    It seems that yesterday''s sad thing that made Xing CI fall into sorrow has already gone away. Now, what appears in front of her is the gentle Xing CI who has been watching her since her trip to the outside world.


    "Oh, my God, you see, it''s young master Puyu. I didn''t expect that young master Puyu would come to Hailuo city on this trip. However, young master Puyu is so low-key, so gentle, and more intimate than the legend. That girl''s face is like that. Young master Puyu would like to talk to her with a smile and tenderness like that."


    "It turned out that the Venerable Master of puyumen went to Whale Island from Hong Kong. With the best friendship between master puyumen and the red moth Pavilion leader, no wonder the red moth Pavilion leader wanted to send a first-class luxury boat to meet him! I thought it would be because of the peerless spirit Master. Now the ship is about to set sail, and I haven''t seen any spirit Master wearing the Yao spirit robe. It seems that this great honor is really for master Pu Yu! "


    Just when Feng Tianyue was addicted to the gentle smile similar to Xing Ci, she was in a trance, and the two exclamations made her come back to herself. Suddenly, she was stunned. What did you do? Is it Liu Su, the master of the Bodhisattva gate, the most beautiful young master in the world?


    After recollection, Feng Tianyue realized and remembered her trance and gaffe just now. She turned her eyes unnaturally, but could not suppress the shock and excitement in her heart. She said to the charming young master of royal guards with warm smile: "are you young master Liu Su?"


    The gentle young master nodded with a smile and his keen eyes caught Feng Tianyue''s trance. When he turned his eyes, there was a blush on her ear. The smile on her lips was more enchanting and her conversation interest was higher. "I''m Liu Su. I''m very lucky to have a girl with such extraordinary temperament. I don''t know, Can I have the honor to know the girl''s name? "


    Hearing Liu Su ask her name, Feng Tianyue stops in Xiaoyu''s eyes and doubts.


    Although she doesn''t know how many people still remember the name of fengtianyue ten years later, she decided to hide her name in order not to arouse unnecessary doubts and comments.


    Before that, she didn''t think that she would meet a strange young master who was a black charcoal face hated by gods and ghosts, and was accosted by Liu Su, a good young master who she respected all the time.


    Although she felt sorry to hide his real name from such a highly respected Shanpin childe, she thought that even if Liu Su later knew that she was giving a pseudonym, he would not care with his kindness.


    After thinking about this, she decided to use the name she once told Xiao Tong, Xiao Ying.


    Just as she was about to answer, a warm arm with a familiar cold fragrance stretched out from behind her neck and gently put it on her shoulder. Before she turned back to speak, she heard a gentle and familiar voice from her head, "the ship is about to set sail. Let''s go to the wheelhouse first."


    Language falls, Phoenix day month then feel oneself of body by that warm arm tiny dint, opened a distance to the side, surprised to look up, but see star compassion of face hang a layer of chilly frost, Phoenix day month in the heart a Zheng, star compassion he, is angry?


    That familiar and memorable look was the one she used to see on her face when she was a child. She still remembered that when she was a child, when she heard a little insulting and disrespectful words from others and saw a little disrespectful attitude towards her, that look would appear on her face.


    Then, the next day, she would always see those people who had done disrespect to her come to apologize to her. She knew that it was Xingci who did it to protect her.


    But now, in her opinion, this gentle young master named Liusu has no malice to her. Why is Xingci angry with him? Although Xingci was stubborn and terrible in her childhood, when she grew up, she was more tolerant when she was guarding her.


    It''s just like knowing that donghuangjing appears beside her as a fairy, which can help her solve the problems of demon possession and Tianji''s forcing her to take the ghost eating poison. After that, she tolerates and respects donghuangjing and makes him close to her. Since her trip to the outside world, she and Xiaoyu chenjin talk and get close to each other. He doesn''t add any bullying to stop them, but just looks at them tenderly.


    Although he can tolerate donghuangjing, Xiaoyu and chenjin''s closeness to her, he is still extremely vigilant and repellent to other strangers who are not aware of their origins and have no idea of their nature.


    "But, Xingci, that young master is famous for his good deeds. How can he have malice against me? He..."


    "Heaven and moon!" Feng Tianyue wanted to explain Liu Su''s identity and let Xing CI get rid of his vigilance and hostility, but she was fixed by Xing Ci''s hands. Mo Mou looked into her eyes sharply. "I don''t care what kind of Childe he is. Promise me not to talk to strangers easily. This time it''s my negligence. In the future, I won''t let you leave my sight, I can''t let you miss anything


    Can''t even such a good person get close to him? Xing compassion for him really protects her too carefully. She always shows herself as a useless person who has lost all her power. After a long time, even Xingci, who knows the inside story, has forgotten that she has the immortal seven series, the supernatural and supernatural power. Who can be her opponent in this world, and who can be against her? What''s more, the other party is still a Bodhisattva who is extremely good at goods and deeds. With regret for not saying goodbye to Liu Su, the son of Bodhisattva jade, Feng Tianyue sighs a little in her heart, and then follows Xing Ci, who protects her like the most fragile porcelain in the world, to the luxurious ship on the shore. Fengtianyue was taken away by Xingci, and Liusu stood in the same place with a cold look. Looking at that handsome man, whose appearance and temperament are several times more outstanding than him, he is holding the woman who has a good talk with her. After the cold face and frosty eyes throw a warning to him, the figure of his remaining anger and smile slowly fade away, like the dark eyes of the night, rising a wave of extreme Yin owl¡° Unexpectedly, in this world, there are even more beautiful men than our Lord. Moreover, this man who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth dare to warn our Lord with such cold and dissatisfied eyes. He is really bold and darn it

 Chapter 131

    The cruel words of biting teeth fall, and the folding fan with Xuanyu as bone turns into powder with the gravity of the palm. The handsome face, warm as spring sun, also turns into an angry cold face.


    "Ah! Lord, calm down! Lord, calm down. " The servant next to him looked at Liu Su''s face, which was as overcast as cold iron, and the Xuanyu fan, which had turned into powder. He was so frightened that he trembled all over.


    "Go and find out for me which cabin the woman just entered. I don''t care about her identity and origin. Before she gets off the ship, I will let her put her into my hands. The world of Xiyin is not as beautiful as the woman I can''t get from Liusu!"


    "Is this... The Lord serious?" The servant listened to Liu Su''s command, opened his mouth wide, and his face was incredible.


    "Liu Meng, how dare you question my Lord''s order after eating bear''s heart and leopard''s gall today?" Liu Su''s eyes swept away, and his cold anger came out.


    "Lord, I dare not." Liu Meng said in a trembling voice with a low cry, "only... The Lord always has a high vision. The beauty who is not on the world ranking list can''t get into the eyes of the young master. This time, in addition to his outstanding posture, his face is¡°


    "Black as coke, can''t bear to look directly at it?" The chilly voice turned to disdain, "so you are still too tender. I think Liu Su has been in contact with tens of thousands of women for more than ten years. Do you think that just applying a layer of black powder can deceive me?"


    "That woman''s breath is the cleanest and purest I''ve ever heard from a woman. Since I practiced the wind and moon chanting, what kind of pure woman hasn''t played. It''s just such a clean masterpiece. It''s the first time I''ve seen those coquettish foxes in my life. I''m tired of playing. This journey of whale sea is full of shrimps and crabs, If you don''t have interesting women to accompany you, won''t you be as boring as ever? Hum, I''m walking very fast. I''d like to see what kind of face of disaster lurks under the mask of black powder. "


    "I see. The Lord is wise. I''ll do it now." After listening to the explanation, Liu Meng suddenly realized the truth.


    After Liu Su''s command, Liu Meng is about to step on the bridge leading to Haolun with a long leg. All of a sudden, a murderous spirit of breaking mountains and breaking sea comes from behind his neck.


    As soon as Liu Su''s figure flashed, the internal force formed by his intention of killing hit the bridge board heavily. With a bang, the bridge board was broken. Liu Su''s reaction was quick, and he stepped back two steps as fast as photoelectricity, so that he didn''t step into the air and fall into the sea weightlessly.


    What''s going on? Before Liu Su could find out why he was suddenly attacked by others, he saw that the crowd around the bridge slab also fled because of the sudden change.


    For a moment, in the square and round place, people were all scattered. Just five feet away, on the opposite side, there stood an ice God who was full of murders and whose face was like cold iron.


    It''s him!


    Liu Su''s eyes trembled when he noticed that his opponent''s fierce murderous spirit was like a real blade, and the lingering force was still flowing around him. He was not only shocked by his opponent''s murderous spirit.


    What''s more, he can''t remember when and where he provoked such a frightful murderer. When he thought of this man attacking himself without reason, his eyes were filled with anger.


    But the anger was suppressed because of the reputation of master Pu Yu. Just when he was ready to ask about the origin of this inexplicable killing idea, the cold face of killing God opened his mouth.


    "If you touch her hair, I will let you go to hell immediately!"


    The deep dark eyes and the sharp ice warning made Liu Su''s body feel unbearable cold, just like falling into a frozen valley.


    Combined with what happened before, he could naturally think of who he meant by her. What''s more, she is the only woman he wants to touch but has not.


    However, he didn''t realize that the flower he wanted to pick was covered with sharp thorns,


    It seems that it''s more difficult to taste the pure flower of disaster than I imagined. If the brilliant thorn that made him look pale before was not enough to make him retreat, now this murderous stone block makes him have to spare no effort to shovel the moving place!


    Who is he, Liu Su? He is a man who has cultivated the wind and moon chant and can create the most powerful wind and moon dreamland. No matter how good the other person is, even if he is a spiritual master who has reached the supreme realm, as long as he has feelings and desires in his heart, and even a woman he loves, he will not be his opponent!


    What he has to do now is to make his opponent more angry, because the more angry he is, the deeper he will fall into an illusion.


    Therefore, in the face of the other party''s murderous warning, he showed an evil smile on his face and replied with utmost provocation: "what if I have to get her?"


    Sure enough, as soon as he said this, a wave of anger came to him, destroying the sky and the earth. All he felt was that his heart was tight and his internal organs were crushed.


    After the confrontation, the next moment, suddenly there was a scream, and everyone''s eyes widened to see that Liu Su''s body flew up, and slammed into the sea like a flying stone!


    Liu Meng and the other guards'' followers watched in horror. They flew up heavily, hit the master in the sea and the murderous troublemaker, who was more terrible than ghosts and gods. They screamed and ran to the place where Liu Su fell into the sea. The shore suddenly screamed. Feng Tianyue and Xing CI are led by the envoys of the sword Pavilion. They are going through the corridor of the great ship and are about to enter the inner cabin. When they suddenly hear the screams from the people on the shore behind them, they stop and look back. This turn around, just to see the East Huang net and Liu Su confrontation, Liu Su was thrown into the water in a scene, at the moment incredible stare big eyes¡° What are you doing! " Feng Tianyue frowned and asked in a startled voice toward the coast. Looking at the unexpected scene, she could not help but be surprised and angry. Because she really can''t understand why Liu Su, the most virtuous son in the world, was hit into the sea by Dong Huangjing''s hand before she got on the boat¡° Oh, kill! Kill! With such a heavy hand, the young man who was knocked into the sea will surely die! " Someone screamed in horror¡° My God? It''s really terrible to know who this man is and how he can do it. I didn''t see how he did it, so I shot him into the sea. It''s unbelievable that he was so fast as a ghost! " The proud son of heaven, who is among the warriors on the bank, exclaimed, and his awed eyes were tightly locked on donghuangjing.

 Chapter 132

    "It''s really terrible, but what I am more curious about is that there was no sign before. How did they suddenly fight? Were they enemies who had accumulated old grudges, or were there any unpleasant quarrels?" Another warrior, conceited son, guessed.


    "No way!" Someone retorted, "young master Liu Su is famous all over the world. As the Lord of the Bodhisattva Jade Gate, he is known all over the world. He is gentle and elegant, powerful and rich. But he is a Bodhisattva in the world. The people who have received the favor of young master Liu are all over the world, Even compared with Xing Ci, the most popular demon master in the world, Liu Su''s charm will not be inferior. How can such a person be so impetuous and impulsive that he can easily fight against the population angle or even fight with his life? "


    "That''s true. We all know that the master of puyumen is super powerful. He''s a top-notch master now. Before that, he''s never met any opponent. His martial strength can even be compared with his best friend, the sword emperor Bai Xianghan. But now he''s beaten into the sea by a man who can''t see clearly. Isn''t the strength of the young man in black against heaven?"


    "Don''t speculate there. Only I know the truth of this matter. We all know that Liu Su, the Bodhisattva, can''t easily get angry with others. I can see clearly from the beginning to the end what happened just now. Liu Su didn''t do anything at all, so he just stood in front of the bridge and talked to his servants, It seems that he got in the way of the old man in black. Under his dissatisfaction, he made a move without warning to break the bridge that young master Liu wanted to step on. Young master Liu Su was treated like this and didn''t get angry. He also laughed with Yan and argued with him. But old man in black didn''t know how to restrain himself. Under his dissatisfaction, he made a heavier move and threw young master Liu Su into the water. "


    "What? The truth should be like this. How unreasonable! What''s the origin of that man? How can he be so overbearing and ruthless? It''s too much and too lawless! "


    "Yes, Mr. Liu is too kind and gentle."


    "That is, you don''t pull me, I must go to seek justice for Mr. Liu."


    After listening to someone''s explanation about the truth of the matter, the group was furious. The voice of the Crusade pointed to donghuangjing one after another. Fengtianyue was even more surprised when she heard the comments of the people around her.


    With Liu Su''s reputation as an extremely good person and his gentle attitude when he talked with him before, Feng Tianyue has no reason to doubt that Liu Su will do something irritating in the short time after she leaves.


    However, does Dong Huangjing''s personality really stir up a dispute and hit him hard because Liu Su has no intention of getting in the way?


    Although donghuangjing is supercilious and arrogant, she can''t guess and predict when and with what intention he will do what makes her dumbfounded.


    However, even so, she couldn''t believe that he would hurt someone who didn''t offend him. So she wanted to get his own explanation of the truth.


    Thinking of this, she suppressed her confusion and suspicion and asked him, "what have you done and what is the matter?"


    Silence, as before, only answers her silence. Donghuangjing''s eyes are only on Liu Su, who is beaten into the sea by him. From beginning to end, she turns a deaf ear to her questions, as if she never existed.


    See this scene, around people began to talk, and Phoenix day month is clenched fingers.


    Good, good! It''s because she is too stupid to expect to hear the answer from him. It''s because she forgot what she had learned from the past. It''s because she has to humiliate herself.


    In that case, that''s it. From now on, she won''t care about anything about him and won''t ask again!


    Fengtianyue, who is full of anger, regardless of the obstruction of the people around her, jumps out of the ship and goes to the sea area where Liusu falls. She looks at the sea area full of forest and is extremely indignant. If Liusu is really innocent and something unexpected happens, she will not be kind to him.


    At this time, Liu Su had been helped to the shore by the guards who went down to the sea. Feng Tianyue came to him and looked at his injury. He found that it was no big problem. He just said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Liu Su. What happened just now? Why did he hurt you?"


    Liu Su didn''t respond, but Liu Meng, the attendant beside him, complained indignantly: "is that still necessary? Isn''t it true that someone has just witnessed and told the truth? I can''t imagine that our young master has always been kind to others, but this time he suffered such a calamity. It''s really unreasonable. I don''t know what kind of person the old man who met with the girl is. He has such an unreasonable and overbearing temper! "


    In the face of Liu Meng''s indignation, Liu Su said: "well, Liu Meng, I just suffered a slight injury. It doesn''t matter. Since the young master and the girl are acquaintances, in the face of the girl, let''s call it a day, and don''t pursue it any more."


    "This... Is." Liu Meng was surprised, then bowed his head and looked aggrieved.


    how absurd! If he really took the lead in this matter, what kind of temper is he losing! Do you really want to kill all the people within three feet of her.


    Feng Tianyue pinched her fingers, looked at Liu Su''s wet and frightened body, pressed down and said angrily: "thank you for your tolerance. Fortunately, Liu Su''s injury is not serious, otherwise..." Liu Su saw this and comforted her in a soft voice: "well, you don''t have to blame yourself any more. I''m really OK. I won''t pursue this matter any more. You''d better get on the boat first, Otherwise, the journey will be delayed. "¡° Master Liu Su is too kind-hearted to be treated like this. He can be tolerant. He is really a Bodhisattva from heaven. That unreasonable and vicious person who dares to be rude to Bodhisattva will surely be punished by heaven! "¡° That''s to say, that person is not a kind person. We don''t know where the devil reincarnates. We must stay away from him, or we won''t know how to die! " When people around saw Liu Su''s generosity, they were even more indignant¡° Let''s go. " Feng Tianyue looks at the dead wood again at last. Dong Huangjing, who doesn''t say a word, looks at it and goes back to the ship with anger. The following Shangyao disciples all followed fengtianyue silently with their heads down. No one dared to take another look at the person who was in a low mood, dangerous and overbearing, and hurt others. Soon the ship set sail¡° Tianyue, his younger martial brother, didn''t get on the boat. " Just when Feng Tianyue was still angry, Xing Ci, who stayed at the shore to deal with the aftermath, came in, his face gloomy and uncertain.

 Chapter 133

    Xiaoyu is making tea for fengtianyue. When she hears the words, the tea bowl falls to the ground. Shen Jin looks at her with deep eyes.


    In the end, Feng Tianyue, who had been reacting, was surprised and said coldly, "where does he want to go when the world is so big? Who can stop him? Since he doesn''t want to come, let him go. We don''t have to take care of him, we can''t take care of him. "


    "But, master..." Xiaoyu wants to speak, but is interrupted by Feng Tianyue.


    "Well, I didn''t sleep last night. Now I feel very tired. I''m going to have a rest first."


    With that, he went straight into the inner cabin without looking back.


    Looking at Feng Tianyue''s leaving figure, Xiaoyu frowned and murmured: "how can it be like this? How can uncle Taishi and uncle Huangjing become like this?"


    "Elder martial brother, you just went to find out the truth. Is it really what people say?" Chen Jin looks at Feng Tianyue''s leaving figure and Xiaoyu''s deep frown.


    Xingci shook his head: "I''m not sure, maybe..."


    "You know that with his arrogance and reason, he disdains to make trouble out of nothing, so the truth of the matter is not so, and you also know that, but there is no explanation, because your heart, in fact, wants him to leave." Chen Jin continued.


    For chenjin''s words, Xingci didn''t retort. Looking at the direction of fengtianyue''s departure, Shenrui''s eyes floated a heavy firmness: "even without him, I will protect Tianyue. Even if he doesn''t choose to leave this time, one day, I will remove this kind of unpredictable and difficult motive from Tianyue."


    Shen Jin: "so elder martial brother really regards him as the enemy?"


    "The enemy?" Star compassion to see to Chen Jin, deep Rui eyes have insight into all the light, "at some time, don''t you have such an idea?"


    "I..." Chen Jin droops her head, but she can''t refute it for a moment. Xiaoyu hears the conversation between them, and her face becomes more and more heavy.


    "It turns out that you have always regarded him as an enemy. I know that martial uncle Xingci is worried about the safety of master Tianyue. But what about you, Shen Jin? Why do you regard him as an enemy? Because, is he better than you? I thought that you are a rare person of high quality in the world, but you are also such a narrow-minded person. Now that he''s gone, you should be very happy


    Finish saying don''t wait for Chen Jin to make any explanation, then full of eyes disdain ground angrily leave.


    Chen Jin was deeply shocked by Xiaoyu''s words and the scorn in her eyes when she left. A touch of sadness misunderstood but unexplained overflowed from her bright eyes: "originally, in your heart, am I such a person?"


    The ship had gone a long way, and the whole hull disappeared. Those people who were standing on the shore and watching the excitement were still around and refused to leave. It was obvious that their emotions had not yet been separated from the world''s first good man, young master Pu Yu, who had been maliciously beaten into the water by someone to get in the way.


    At this time, when we were observing Liu Suyi''s aftercare actions, we secretly aimed our eyes at the man in ink who was standing on the bank and staring at the sea. At the beginning, he was silent and motionless. We all guessed about his origin and the relationship with the girl who was angry with him just now.


    At the time of different opinions, suddenly heard a flutter, that silent ink clothes childe, unexpectedly like a broken line puppet, straight to the water.


    "Oh, it''s not good. Looking at the situation, the young man was short-sighted because of the stimulation just now." Exclaimed a woman.


    "No, he looks so powerful. How can he be a person who can do such a thing?" Another man retorted.


    "Don''t shout. He''s not short-sighted. He''s obviously hurt! Don''t you see that after the ship left, the young man held his heart and vomited a lot of blood. He must have suffered a serious internal injury and fell into the water without support! "


    "What, is it?"


    "I said that Liu Su was very evil. According to my inference, the young master must have been involved in his fantasy magic. If you want to tell the truth, with Liu Su''s style and means of colluding with women everywhere, I guess he must have fallen in love with the black faced girl and wanted to play with her. Finally, he was found by the young master in black and moved his hand with Liu Su in anger!"


    The man''s words fell, and he took a cool breath around him. There were many doubters, and some believed.


    Because some people doubt that Liu Su has practiced the three most evil skills in the world. The rumor that Fengyue Shenyin has been widely spread in private workshops, but Liu Su''s image of a good man is too deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Therefore, this rumor has been extremely suppressed by those who believe in Liu Su. To cultivate Fengyue Shenyin, we must absorb the essence of women to improve our skills, Liu Suhui is so close to all the women in the world.


    Moreover, the young master in Mo Yi, though frightful and arrogant, couldn''t be sure that he would be so arrogant that Liu Su hit him into the sea because he didn''t want to get in the way.


    But the truth of the matter, how on earth, I''m afraid that really only the young master in black and Liu Su himself know.


    As for the truth, people talked about it all over again. Until half a cup of tea had passed, the young man who poured into the sea had not yet come out of the water for breath, and people began to panic. Several people who were inclined to guess the truth had already been unable to bear it, and they were about to go into the water to save people.


    Zheng! Zheng! Zheng! Just as a few people were about to enter the water, dozens of long knives were pulled out behind them, flashing bright cold light, holding up their neck strength. The man who wanted to enter the water looked back in horror and saw a fierce local gentry, who was the most important defender of Liu Su, standing in front of Liu Su and threatening to say, "stop! Who dares to go down and save him? " Those who wanted to go into the water to save people were too scared to move. Liu Su snorted coldly, and looked at the sea as still as dead water, with a smile on his kind face. You can have great ability. As long as you are attacked by my son, you will want to retreat. The more you care about that woman, the more you will be bitten by your fighting power. You are so hurt. It seems that that woman is your lifeblood! Just, now you are going to be buried at the bottom of the sea, and that silly woman who doesn''t know the truth has to fall into my pocket for my entertainment? It''s a pity that you don''t have a tacit understanding. It seems that it''s just your deep feeling alone. In this way, the body that can greatly increase my kung fu is absolutely untouched. Recall when chatting up, that woman, when he did not use the magic of the moon, had been fascinated by his smile. This kind of innocent woman, who is not familiar with love, had better cheat. He is confident that this time, he will definitely take her in without exception.

 Chapter 134

    Thinking of this, Liu Su looked elated and said: "Liu Liang, to transfer the fastest ship, be sure to arrive at the red borer Pavilion before the whale sea meeting. If there is any delay, you know the consequences!"


    Liu Liang retreated tremblingly after hearing the words. After about half a cup of tea, the local gentry and his entourage were sure that there would be no more waves in the sea. Then they left with their eyes raised.


    "Well, I don''t think that young master really has a chance to survive."


    "Isn''t it? It''s a pity that he died like that."


    "Accept your destiny. This is the way of life. Whoever is strong will live and whoever is weak will die."


    A few moments later, the people on the shore looked at the dead sea, sighing and shaking their heads.


    As time goes by, it''s evening. Feng Tianyue stands in front of the window, looking at the receding sea water. Her heart is as dull as a heavy stone.


    As the boat swayed all the way, the depression in her heart became more and more serious. Gradually, the five internal organs in her abdomen began to tighten and rush, as if something was trying to rush out of her throat.


    Holding her unwell body, she got up and came to the bed. After a while, she managed to suppress the bitterness of her throat.


    Even so, the discomfort did not disappear, but gradually aggravated. Later, she only felt that her whole body was soft, she had no strength, and her head was dizzy, until she could no longer support herself and fell down on the bed completely.


    She is so sleepy lying on the bed, wake up and sink, sink and sleep, also don''t know how long sleep, the ship went there.


    Just in a daze, she saw a picture. He saw that donghuangjing''s cold face was deep, and he didn''t tell her any important secret. He made up with himself, and saw that he was standing in front of the bed, looking down at her.


    She held out her hand, trying to let him... Not block his view of enjoying the sea view outside the window. Before he touched it, the dark shadow turned into a puff of smoke and disappeared.


    Didn''t he leave? Why did he come back so fast? Why did he come back so fast?


    Also, who put something on her forehead, why can feel so clean, Phoenix day month struggled to open her eyes in a series of questions.


    What came into view was a beautiful and familiar face. She put her slender fingers on her forehead, explored the temperature, and was about to take off the white wet towel soaked with cooling ice water from her forehead.


    "Xing Ci, this is..." struggling to sit up, she looked at the worried person in front of her body with puzzled eyes, "what''s wrong with me? How did I fall asleep unconsciously? And what time is it, and where is this great ship going? "


    "It''s Maoshi now. The ship has passed Liuli harbor, and it''s still 300 miles to Whale Island. You didn''t rest the night before yesterday, and you feel bored, so you feel dizzy. But after taking the halo pill sent by the sword Pavilion messenger and using ice water to cool you down, it''s ok now. Xiaoyu and younger martial brother chenjin also came to see you when they were young, I saw it was getting late, so I told them to go back and have a rest


    Star compassion gently pressed her body to struggle to sit up, and answered her questions in every detail.


    "What about you? Are you here and taking care of me all night?" She looked out of the window at the gradually white fish belly in the sky. She could not help frowning. "Last night, you had not slept for two nights. If it wasn''t for me, how could you be so tired? It was all me..."


    "Tianyue, I''m not tired. I''m not tired at all. As long as your body recovers, it''s worth what I do." He shook his head gently, and his dark eyes were full of tenderness. "Besides, I still have someone to stay on shore to investigate the younger martial brother. Before the truth comes out, you don''t have to worry too much, otherwise it will only aggravate your illness."


    "Don''t tell me about him again." Feng Tianyue said coldly, "from now on, everything he wants to do has nothing to do with me. He is an unattainable immortal who knows all the secrets of me, but he never tells me what I want to know. Even at the dock, I asked him the truth twice, but he didn''t even want to talk to me, so he didn''t put me in the same position as him from the beginning, I don''t want to be an ally with him any more. "


    "Tianyue, since you have made such a decision, don''t force yourself to make an alliance with him in the future." When Xingci heard the words, she brushed her ice wet forehead and hair away from her eyebrows with her slender fingers. She said softly, "although he calls himself a fairy, I feel that the timing and motivation of his presence around you are very difficult to understand. You say that his wish is to unite with you to create a peaceful world without war and killing. But I can''t feel that he has such great compassion, What''s more, he didn''t ask you to explain why his body was so damaged and weak. "


    Phoenix day month smell speech, not language, star compassion said is the fact, she also has nothing to refute.


    "Tianyue, you can rest assured that even without his help, I will do my best to remove the threat and trouble in your body." Seeing Feng Tianyue''s silence, Xingci continued, "you have added the ghost eroding evil poison of the heaven demon forbidden technique in your mind. I never gave up looking for a way to crack this kind of most powerful evil technique when I was accompanying the master. Tianyue, up to now, I don''t want to hide some things from you any more. I practiced the heaven demon forbidden technique of making the demon''s dead hole, just like the master. That''s why, The reason why I will become a peerless demon master is that I, who have a deep understanding of TIANYAO ban Shu, will definitely find a way to break it. "


    Feng Tianyue is a little stunned when she hears this. After she tells Xing CI about the evil spirit in her body, Xing CI has been researching for her to find a way to eliminate the evil spirit and crack the drug control of Tian Yao. Moreover, in order to have more power to control demons against the enemy, he actually practiced the TIANYAO forbidden skill, which is very harmful to human body and has to bear the pain of great body pain. Thinking of this, Feng Tianyue said: "Why are you so stupid? Even for the sake of killing demons and revenge, in order to find out the way to crack the drug control of demons for me, you should not practice the most powerful skill that does great harm to yourself. First, the skill of shifting bones and then the skill of forbidding demons. Both of them have to bear the unbearable pain. Why are you so cruel to yourself?" Star compassion heard the speech, with a sad look, but with a firm unrepentant: "because, I want to help Tianyue, I want to remove all the threats and injuries of that evil to Tianyue, I don''t want Tianyue to leave me and make an alliance with others with unknown nature, and more because, I don''t want to just watch Tianyue suffer from pain alone, I want to accompany Tianyue to bear the same degree of physical pain, because, As we have said, we should share all the sufferings and happiness together. " At this point, Feng Tianyue is too sad to speak. If you have a friend, why should you ask for a husband.

 Chapter 135

    However, she did not want to share the suffering with him now, she just wanted to share the happiness with him.


    Because, he was a miserable and unhappy child, she had a lot of effort to save him from the frozen world, and had not given him too much happiness, but pushed him into a world full of worry and heartache.


    She even thought that if he had never known him, he would not have suffered the bitterness of worrying about his most concerned friend.


    Look at her so sad, his brow is locked, his eyes are full of heartache and melancholy: "Tianyue, don''t blame yourself, don''t heartache, it''s never your fault, we''re just fooled by fate, but no matter what suffering we suffer, Tianyue and I will never admit defeat, relative to fate, we will win the final winner!"


    As opposed to fate, she becomes the winner. Feng Tianyue nods her head firmly. Fate is never fair. Evil people do all kinds of bad things, but everything goes smoothly and happily.


    She doesn''t believe that the way of heaven is really on the evil side. She insists on fighting for so long, but in the end she will be defeated.


    Seeing her nodding, the heaviness in Xingci''s eyes could not be lessened: "Tianyue, promise me that no matter whether I am by your side or not, you must protect yourself. You must remember that in this world, you don''t have to believe anyone, including Liusu, including donghuangjing, except for me and Tianchen."


    "Good." Phoenix day month promise way, looking at more see bright sky color, way, "so now you can go back to rest?"? Otherwise, after you fall ill, what should I do when I encounter a danger that I can''t solve? "


    She said that, first, she was really worried about the discomfort of Xingci''s body, which was not enough to rest, because the body of the practitioners of TIANYAO ban Shu had to take more rest and nourishment to maintain the body.


    Second, because she doesn''t want to let any topic heavy down, she wants to leave a little more relaxed and happy to Xingci, rather than blindly heavy and painful.


    "Stupid day and moon." Xingci said, "I''m a sorcerer with a heavenly body. I haven''t slept for two days. I''m not weak enough to make me fall ill. It''s you. Don''t worry about yourself. Otherwise, I might be ill by you."


    "I''m sick of Qi. Am I so fixed?" Feng Tianyue said, "naturally, I won''t worry about the things I don''t care about anymore. But, you, Xingci, when can you let go of the knot that made you sad recently?"


    "This..." the star compassion droops the eye, when raises head again, the eye is already a firmness, "that I also promise the day month, no longer for can''t change of the past trap oneself, from now on, we all want to unload the heavy burden on the heart."


    Feng Tianyue stretched out her little finger: "pull hook."


    Star pity Leng for a while, then gentle smile: "good."


    The two little fingers are tightly linked together, the middle finger is close to each other, and the thumb is firmly against each other. Such a firm and close knot gesture with oath symbolizes that their feelings after several twists and turns have been deeply tied together in the soul, and there is no strength to break up.


    Through this in-depth discussion, Feng Tianyue and Xing Ci''s depression has been dispelled, but the other two around them are worried by their heavy worries.


    Fengtianyue can conclude that Xiaoyu''s heart knot at this time is about donghuangjing who left on the way. Although she has never revealed anything and has never spoken to donghuangjing, she can feel her deep concern for donghuangjing.


    That kind of feeling, perhaps mixed with a bit of worship and admiration for the most powerful, or a kind of pity and sympathy for the lonely and isolated people who are similar to her. In a word, that kind of feeling is very complicated.


    She knows that Shen Jin''s unhappiness is due to Xiaoyu. Xiaoyu, a delicate girl, seems to have a keen sense of the emotions of all the people around her, but she just ignores Shen Jin. Although this elegant and introverted young man seems to be afraid of disturbing his old friend''s mood and hiding her feelings well, fengtianyue can always turn her eyes inadvertently, See this deep wisdom wise noble childe, that coagulates on Xiao Yu''s face of dull eyes.


    The hardest thing to do is to fall flowers intentionally and flow without mercy.


    The giant ship has been sailing in the vast sea area. Living on this luxurious and luxurious ship, it is comfortable and comfortable most of the time, except for the slight sway of the wheel body, which brings some dizziness and discomfort. The layout is like a luxury house, with all kinds of things, exquisite tools, and the angel of the sword Pavilion.


    However, I didn''t think about it deeply at that time. Now I remember that there was a little detail and some doubts, that is, after being informed that Liu Su was determined to stay on shore to take care of the people and couldn''t get on the ship on time, the jieyinshi looked indifferent and ordered the ship to sail immediately without hesitation.


    The doubt is that if the number one luxury ship really came to meet Liu Su, as the onlookers said, how could it be that the leading envoy didn''t care whether he got on board immediately.


    In this way, the great ship should really come for the Shangyao people headed by Xingci, just as jieyinshi said. But Liu Su is a close friend of Bai Xianghan. Why did he get such a cold reception? However, there may be another explanation, that is, the receiving envoy was very clear about Liu Su''s character and fully respected his wish to appease the people, so he didn''t have to wait a long time before he got off the plane and ordered the ship to start on time, so as to ensure that he could arrive at the sword Pavilion before the whale sea meeting. With such doubt, Xingci came in: "Tianyue, I''ve come to tell you a good news. We are going to arrive at Whale Island soon. At that time, when you get off the ship, you won''t feel dizzy again." It''s a happy news for Feng Tianyue who has been dizzy all the time. A moment later, the ship came to a stable stop on the shore of the Whale Island. As soon as it got off the ship, a group of swordsmen in red uniforms came up with a respectful smile. Different from the other leading messengers with high spirits and excellent looks, the one who came to meet Xingci and fengtianyue was a girl wearing pink gauze skirt and no martial spirit. Although she was elegant in dress, she was very ordinary in appearance¡° My name is Xianguo. She is the maid of the Lord. Last time the LORD went to Shangyao as a guest, he was well received by all of you. Therefore, the Lord specially ordered Xianguo to pick up Xingci and other guests of Shangyao and go to the special room carefully prepared by the Lord

 Chapter 136

    The girl in the pink skirt bowed herself with a smile. Although her appearance was ordinary and her eyes were bright, they were pure without any impurities.


    Bai Xianghan is indeed a man of great kindness. Last time he received the most excellent hospitality at Shangyao, this time he rewarded Shangyao in a more ceremonious way.


    Besides, Xianguo, an ordinary girl, can become Bai Xianghan''s maid. It seems that his views on beauty are really in his heart, not in his expression.


    "In the next generation, all of you have accepted the kindness of the pavilion leader, but thanks to the fairy fruit girl." The star compassion returns a courtesy way, the lip Cape puts on politeness modest smile.


    "Ah! You''re Mr. Xingci... "From the shore, Xianguo''s eyes have been on the faces of the beautiful Xingci and Shen Jin, as if they were guessing something. Now when she heard Xingci talking, her cheeks immediately turned red, and she bowed her head in shame and said," it''s a blessing for Xianguo to be able to serve Mr. Xingci. If there''s any place that doesn''t serve you well, Please bear with me


    "Tut Tut, is this the legendary supernatural master who looks like heaven and man? If he is as beautiful as the rumor says, he is so beautiful that we dare not look directly at him."


    Just at this time, a woman in a black dress and a long sword on her waist stopped her way. She glanced back and forth on the face of Xingci with her eyes full of amazement.


    The woman had gorgeous facial features, hot figure, uninhibited wine red short hair, and strong body martial clothes. Her whole body was full of natural and unrestrained temperament.


    Such a distinctive and unique personality, in addition to the red moth sword pavilion main Jian Xie Zhu, can not guess to be the second candidate.


    "Miss, I''m so ashamed that I can''t compare with heaven and man." In the face of withered Zhu''s praise, Xing CI returned modestly and politely.


    "Why be so modest? The fact is in front of you. You can''t deny it if you want to. Come on, let me have a good look at how the skin, which is like curd, can be broken and has no defects, grows up."


    Withered Zhu side talk, side close, dye Dan Kou''s long point to star pity''s face to slide, at the same time the whole body stick up.


    All the people present were shocked by this unexpected scene. They couldn''t believe that the woman who called herself Xiaozhu was so open and bold. She even wanted to tease the world''s most revered supernatural spirit Master.


    Just as Xie Zhu''s fingers were about to slide on the side of Xing Ci''s face, he was swept away by Xing Ci''s fingers without leaving any face. He stepped back two steps to distance himself from Xie Zhu: "Xiao Zhu girl is different from men and women. I''m afraid it will damage her reputation."


    Withered Zhu looked at his fingers and rejected body. He was stunned for a moment. Then he burst into a brilliant smile, caressed his lips and said: "Oh, people just want to be close to Xingci, but they don''t dare to have other attempts. It''s sad to be rejected so mercilessly."


    The withered vermilion is as gorgeous as a flower. Now she is touching her lips and eyes. She is so shy and angry that even the female spiritualists who are also women are stunned.


    In the face of such bold and unrestrained, close to the body of the beautiful, star compassion is look very Su, all over the body scattered a stream of untouchable cold.


    Seeing that his charming attack had no effect on the supernatural spirit Master, he gave up and said, "well, if I really profane the immortal face of Xingci with my dirty hands today, I will not be killed by the women who adore Xingci all over the world. What''s more, everyone says that Xingci is gentle and friendly in appearance, It''s as cold as a stone that hasn''t been melted for thousands of years. Even a peerless figure like Yingzhi can''t melt the ice. Although I''m not willing to die, I know that it''s enough. But I also believe that as long as Xingci doesn''t have a place in his heart, I''ll still have a chance to die. I can''t help it. Who told me that I can''t see any other beautiful men except Xingci''s attitude of heaven and man? "


    Speaking of this, she stopped, and her amazing eyes suddenly turned to Shen Jin: "this younger brother is the fairy boy in the lower world. He can stand beside Xingci, but he is still shining. He is really the best. Such extraordinary temperament is absolutely not ordinary. Xingci, I don''t know if he is right?"


    Hearing Xie Zhu''s inquiry, Xing CI nodded back: "the fire eye of the big sword master of red moth sword Pavilion is extraordinary. Younger martial brother chenjin is the most hardworking and gifted disciple among the new disciples of Shangyao Xuanling this year. He is also the favorite disciple of elder Jinlian. His future is immeasurable. In time, I believe that younger martial brother will be beyond Xing CI."


    "What! Beyond your being? I can''t believe you have such a high opinion of him Withered Zhu and others present at the same time shocked to stare big eyes.


    "Yes, as long as he can overcome his last weakness, I believe that he will become the most invincible one."


    "Elder martial brother, you..." in the face of such a high praise, Shen Jin was very surprised. She turned to the crowd and explained, "don''t listen to elder martial brother''s boasting. How can Shen Jin stand side by side with elder martial brother, let alone surpass him? I''m really ashamed."


    "Do you all like modesty so much?" Tiao Zhu said, "and they are all so pure. Just now, my sister teased me... Er, cough, when I was close to Xingci, my younger brother blushed. How can you be so shy?"


    Once the words came out, the people focused their eyes on Chen Jin again¡° Er... No way. " Chen Jin listened to wither Zhu''s words, handsome face has a few blushes, just like a shy youth who is not familiar with love. Seeing this, Xie Zhu''s eyes were even more loving and interesting: "brother, do you know how lovely you are now? How can you be so pure? They all say that the higher your cultivation is, the more pure you are, and you are not familiar with the world, because all the time you spend interacting with others is spent on cultivation. Are Shangyao all the best treasures like you and Xingci, but the cultivation of spirituality is too boring and complicated, It''s said that there''s a very popular method of double training for lovers. I wonder if my younger brother has tried this method to increase the fun and double the effect. "¡° No Shen Jin shakes her head¡° Isn''t that boring? In this world, there are too many beautiful things besides spirituality. You have been practicing spirituality behind closed doors, and you don''t know how to get close to girls. You''d better let your sister introduce you to a girl, and make sure that she is one in a million. She is the most beautiful woman in the world. "¡° No Chen Jin refused without any thought¡° Why, my younger brother has too high an eye for the beauty in my sword Pavilion. " Withered Zhu surprised way¡° No, "he said Shen Jin explained, "I already have people I like." When she said this, Feng Tianyue felt his eyes and looked at her side, but the eyes retreated too fast. Before she could confirm, she had disappeared. Feng Tianyue looks at Xiaoyu in shock. Does Chen Jin have such feelings for Xiaoyu?

 Chapter 137

    Bo imperceptible Xiaoyu raised her eyes to see feng Tianyue shocked and complex looking at herself, and asked: "what''s the matter with you, master?"


    Looking at Xiaoyu who came back from her absent mind, fengtianyue just shook her head.


    All the way, Xiaoyu has been out of her mind. I think she is still thinking about donghuangjing who left Luohai wharf without saying goodbye.


    Even fengtianyue didn''t know where donghuangjing would go after she left, and it was not clear whether their alliance really disintegrated after this separation.


    It never occurred to me that the break of their relationship would take place under such an unexpected event. Without even explaining anything, they would be divided into two groups.


    It''s really the boat of the alliance. When the alliance was made, it was said that only he would accompany her to the end. Now it seems ironic that even the promise of the fairy can''t be maintained. What relationship in the world will never change.


    Thinking of this, Feng Tianyue stroked her forehead with some depression.


    She did not expect that her subtle action was seen by people who had been paying attention to her.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong? " Immediately, a familiar and concerned voice rang out.


    This tender and concerned voice immediately attracted people''s attention.


    Feng Tianyue waved to Xing Ci and said, "I''m ok. You don''t have to care."


    Xingci said: "but you haven''t had a good rest these days because you are dizzy. Besides, your body is still weak. Please take Xianguo girl back to your room to have a rest."


    Withered Zhu also moved his eyes to Feng Tianyue. After looking at her carefully for several times, he didn''t take it as a threat. He said: "I can''t imagine that Xingci is so gentle to take care of the girls in the courtyard. Indeed, it''s too late. If it wasn''t for my interference, everyone would have gone into the room to have a rest. Now I''ve seen the peerless beauty I''ve always dreamed of, I''ve also met such a beautiful younger brother who is equally outstanding. I''ve really made money this time. Since the girl is not feeling well, she won''t disturb me any more, so I''ll leave. "


    Withered Zhu finished saying a farewell ceremony to the crowd. When he came to the door, he turned back and yelled to Chen Jin: "brother, remember, if there is any girl on the sword island that you can look up to, just say it to your sister, and her sister will send her to you."


    "However, I already have..."


    "Why waste time on people who don''t pay attention to you? You have such excellent conditions, and what kind of things you like can''t be obtained. My sister hates the taste of loneliness, so I also want my brother to get rid of loneliness as soon as possible. If there is someone I like, you must say it, or you will become someone else''s, ha ha ha..."


    Wither Zhu finish saying to leave, the whole room resounds her bright and open laughter.


    This withered Zhu seems to be enthusiastic, but in fact extremely arrogant, the whole scene, except for Xing Ci and Shen Jin, it seems that there is no one she wants to put into the eyes.


    However, this is a good thing for Feng Tianyue, because as long as she conceals Feng Mang, even if she has such a black face as coke, she won''t attract too much attention from others.


    After Xie Zhu left, Feng Tianyue and Xiao Yu were led by Xianguo to Jiange, the special room carefully prepared for Shangyao.


    Star pity finally and concern to account for the Phoenix days months several times, this just followed chenjin to his room to rest.


    "I''m willing to go down and rest at last." After Xingci left, fengtianyue looked at the direction Xingci left and took a breath. Since the day she fainted, he had not slept well. She was really worried about his health.


    "It seems that this elder sister is very close to adult Xingci. Is she from the same family as adult Xingci?" Has been staring at Phoenix day month and star compassion intimate conversation interaction of fairy fruit, at this time finally can''t help the way.


    "Well, it''s a classmate." Feng Tianyue said that although the world had divided Ziling and Shenxi into two independent clans without any connection, she never felt that Xingci and she were in two distant clans without any connection.


    "Sure enough, that''s good. Isn''t it so that you can see Mr. Xingci often? It''s said that Xingci is hot outside and cold inside. Ordinary people can''t get close to Xingci''s heart at all. It''s really amazing that my sister can be so close to Xingci. " Fairy fruit smell speech smile way.


    That day, it was as sweet as a sweet smile among flowers, which was enough to make people forget all their troubles. No wonder Bai Xianghan kept her as her maid,


    "The two elder sisters must have been frightened by sister Xiaozhu just now. Xianguo saw that the two elder sisters were not happy just now. Did she not like sister Xiaozhu? In fact, sister Xiaozhu is a very good person. She is just a little unrestrained and likes to tease beautiful men with outstanding looks. You don''t know that our pavilion leader has been teased many times by sister Xiaozhu, If it wasn''t for the eccentric temperament of the cabinet leader that sister Xie Zhu vomited blood, I really hope sister Xie Zhu can be our cabinet leader''s wife. "


    Feng Tianyue said objectively: "although Xiaozhu is bold, she also knows how to stop just enough, so she is a man of temperament. Besides, I have heard about her name for a long time. I heard that her swordsmanship is second to none in Xiyin, second only to your cabinet leader Bai Xianghan. I''ve seen her heroic demeanor tonight. If I''m lucky enough to see her superb swordsmanship again, It''s the most amazing result of this trip. "


    "I didn''t expect that my sister, as a psychic, could appreciate sister Xie Zhu''s swordsmanship so much. Sister Xie Zhu was boasted by the world that she was too powerful, so she was not afraid of anything. This time, I didn''t expect that she was even the star compassion... If she was really brave, where can I find a woman with more courage than sister Xie Zhu, If there is a man in this world who can make sister Xie Zhu feel afraid, what a powerful aura this man should have? He must be a god like figure. " Xianguo couldn''t help falling into reverie when she said that. Seeing Xiaoyu and fengtianyue both fell into a state of deep thought, she came back shyly and cried, "Oh, it''s Xianguo''s impoliteness. Let''s not talk about it. My sisters are all masters of the spirit of the supreme Yao. I don''t know if they have ever seen the Tianyue of the purple spirit?" Phoenix Sky Moon God color calm ground nodded¡° Does that elder sister know whether Lord Tianyue''s life is going well now or not, and still seal herself in the Taiyuan building as before? " At this point, Xianguo sighed: "it''s a pity that Lord Tianyue''s supernatural talent would be as good as Lord Xingci if nothing had happened. Since we met him in Shangyao, our pavilion leader has been depressed. He often laments for Lord Tianyue and says that the way of heaven is unfair and that nature makes people angry, I''ve never seen the pavilion master so depressed. The pavilion master must be too sorry for Tianyue. That''s why... "

 Chapter 138

    Will Bai Xianghan feel sorry for her? Dong Huangjing says that he is the one who makes an alliance with Tianji to wipe her out from the world. If this is the truth, if he has such a sorry attitude towards her, then it''s not necessary for him to feel more painful and tangled with the enemy.


    I still remember the last time when Bai Xianghan left Shangyao, she asked when he would see you again, but he said that he hoped that he would never see you again. Maybe the implication was that he would meet again, and that he would be the enemy fighting with his sword.


    But who would have thought that they would meet so soon in the red moth pavilion.


    Seeing Feng Tianyue''s meditation, Xianguo said anxiously, "sister, what I''ve said is true. Although our pavilion leader is careless and doesn''t care about anything, in fact, our pavilion leader is a very serious person."


    Feng Tianyue agreed: "I know, with the appearance of not serious, to cover up the heart of a serious."


    Xianguo was very surprised and moved: "my sister can understand. Everyone thinks that the pavilion leader is eccentric and difficult to get along with. In fact, the pavilion leader just can''t stand the hypocrisy and doesn''t want to communicate with them. The pavilion leader is a man who pursues the most beautiful things. He keeps away from all the hypocritical and ugly things. Tianyue can get such appreciation and concern from the pavilion leader, It''s also because Tianyue is a person of high moral character and integrity. The Lord of the pavilion is worried about her because he regards her as a friend who really wants to make friends with each other. In fact, the Lord of the pavilion sees through human nature too well and refuses to give up. He makes himself so lonely. Sometimes when the Lord of the pavilion is drunk, he says that people are not as good as demons, and that demons are clear about good and evil, and there is no human hypocrisy. "


    "How could he judge those ferocious, bloodthirsty and insane monsters like this? Does he have a deep contact with them all the time?" Xiaoyu was shocked when she heard this.


    When Xianguo heard the words, he bit his lips and became very anxious: "I was speechless for a while. Don''t misunderstand my two elder sisters. Our pavilion leader didn''t praise demons and didn''t have close contact with them. It was just nonsense that he was disappointed with human nature after he was drunk. Demons are so hateful. How could he be with them, ah, No, The pavilion leader did not... "


    Looking at Xianguo''s confused explanation, Feng Tianyue came out and said, "your Pavilion leader is right. Demons are divided into good and evil. Not all demons are heinous. We can''t generalize, and we can''t convict him of being associated with demons because of other people''s fair evaluation of demons."


    Xianguo felt relieved and looked at fengtianyue with more admiration: "this elder sister is really sensible and understanding. If not, if Xianguo''s slip of the tongue makes her have any doubts and misunderstandings about the pavilion leader, she really deserves to die."


    At this point, having arrived at the super Shangfang room explained by Bai Xianghan, Xianguo finally said, "it''s late. The two elder sisters will have a rest first. Xianguo wants to go back and report to the cabinet leader about the reception and resettlement of Shangyao guests. She will leave first. If she has any need, please inform Xianguo. Don''t be polite."


    Feng Tianyue and Xiaoyu nodded, and Xianguo bowed and retired.


    After the fairy fruit left, Feng Tianyue and Xiaoyu didn''t communicate with each other any more. They fell asleep and had a rest.


    After a night of tossing and turning, she barely fell asleep. When she woke up the next day, after a big breakfast from the reception of the sword Pavilion, Feng Tianyue went to the Juxian building where the whale Sea Conference was going to be held.


    Out of the door, I just saw the whole picture of the red moth sword Pavilion. The whole sword Pavilion is very broad, occupying one third of the island of the whale sea. It is magnificent, magnificent, resplendent, with high eaves of glazed tiles. The whole tone color is extremely flamboyant red, and countless martial arts disciples in strong body martial clothes shuttle back and forth.


    The whole pavilion is full of vigor and dignity.


    This spirit is really worthy of being the most powerful force in the world, and it is the holy land of sword cultivation that all martial arts worship and yearn for.


    The hongkuo square that fengtianyue people have reached at the moment is also the tianwu square that is not inferior to the top Yao. All kinds of costumes and costumes from all over the world gather together. It seems that such a scene is extremely lively and spectacular.


    Just when Feng Tianyue secretly appreciates and praises, Xing Ci, who has been watching the magnificent scenery of the sword pavilion with her, suddenly stops, bows down, brushes her forehead with her fingers and says: "Tianyue, don''t move, the black powder here is a little abrupt."


    Abrupt? Feng Tianyue was stunned. She had smeared it carefully, but how could this disposable mask powder compare with the black cream powder absorbed into the skin before? Thinking of this, Feng Tianyue said: "what should I do? It''s time to go back to make up?


    "Don''t be so troublesome. I fainted it with my fingers. Now it''s very natural. Besides, there was only a small part of it that was very slight. If I didn''t look at it carefully, I might not be able to detect it."


    I see. She said that she had been very careful and confirmed that there was no problem when she went out.


    Star compassion is also really careful, even such a small flaw on her face, can immediately correct found.


    However, the intimacy of Xing Ci''s bowing for Feng Tianyue and brushing the black powder on her forehead made her eyes boiling.


    The boiling here has not yet subsided, and a huge and warm commotion broke out in the south of the square. All the people''s eyes were fixed on a group of noble spiritualists who were wearing golden robes, high-profile and gorgeous, noble and high spirited, marching towards the center of the square. The woman in the first place is as beautiful as a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks. She has a cold face and a cold breath. She looks at people with her eyes straight and turns a deaf ear to them. Like a real goddess, she is far away and unattainable. It''s just that the cold, cold, cold and arrogant eyes of ice, when they touch the square, the beautiful, shining, peerless spirit Master, their eyes show a lot of warmth and familiarity. But at the same time, she also saw that the person she was most concerned about was stretching out her fingers and wiping something for the black woman beside him. Her face changed¡° Who is she? " See star pity to that ugly girl of so intimate move, body taut, pause step, that light as God of the matchless woman a face shock ground frown to ask a way. Another charming and graceful woman beside her widened her eyes in amazement: "I didn''t expect that fengtianyue also came. She is really brave and invincible. She dares to join in any occasion."¡° What, is she the wind, the sky and the moon The cold frost woman, who is as beautiful as a God, frowns when she hears the words, and her ice eyes show a dangerous cold light.

 Chapter 139

    The charming and graceful woman said with hatred: "yes, that loser is arrogant in Shangyao. Now she dares to come to the world to show off. Elder martial sister, since she is not afraid of death, we must take this opportunity to eradicate her from the world. As I said before, she is not only the stumbling block for the Empire to wipe out Ziling, but also the spiritual treasure of Ziling Zongyuan, What''s more, it''s the biggest obstacle for the elder martial sister to win the favor of Xingci. "


    The two gorgeous women are Lu Hanyu, who has a deep hatred with Feng Tianyue, and Yingzhi, the world''s first gorgeous demon master.


    Baby Zhi smell speech, in the eyes has the meaning of killing which is difficult to resolve, but also haughty disdain to hiss a way: "a spirit rest completely useless person, want to kill her, not with crush an ant easy?"? Do I have to do such trifles myself? "


    Although Lu Hanyu was humiliated and dissatisfied with Yingzhi''s arrogant and sarcastic words, he was afraid that she was superior to her own strength and status, so he could only bear it and continued: "to kill this ant, it''s not her that is difficult, but the difficult followers around her. Xingci doesn''t have to say that donghuangjing, who is gifted and unpredictable in strength, It''s our biggest enemy. "


    Baby Zhi smell speech, proud eyes in Feng Tianyue''s body side scan a circle, way: "your mouth that elegant demeanor, talent and strength of the invincible figure, is the group to attend the purple spirit disciple that one, you now tell me, for such an invincible figure, I would like to see some experience."


    Lu Hanyu also followed Ying Zhi''s line of sight to see, but found that there was no purple spirit disciple in Feng Tianyue''s side, who made her hate and headache, and whose strength was against heaven. He couldn''t help but doubt: "strange, there is no his figure here. Does it mean that he didn''t accompany us this time?"


    When Ying Zhi heard the speech, she was not too surprised. She looked even more arrogant and said, "Feng Tianyue is just a useless person who has no spirit and no value. How can those people like Dong Huangjing be so stupid that they waste all their time and energy on a useless person. Since he didn''t come with the guard, this time, This useless man must be eradicated in any case, and no more mistakes will be allowed! "


    Lu Hanyu nodded to accept the order, but he couldn''t help saying: "in order to protect everything, I want to transfer the Tianling Imperial Guard Regiment under elder martial sister''s command, and ask elder martial sister to cooperate with my personnel transfer."


    Baby Zhi smell speech, eyebrow stir up: "you are joking? It takes such a high human resource to eradicate a mole ant who has no accomplishments. You are really afraid to look down on her. When will mole ants become a strong enemy? If you do things like this, will you lose all the respect of our Tianliu Lingyuan? "


    Lu Hanyu was reprimanded by Yingzhi. His face was very blue. He pinched his fingers and scolded him in his heart. Feng Tianyue, you useless man, made me humiliated again and again. This time, no matter what, I will not let you have any chance to live.


    Looking at Feng Tianyue, people''s attention has also shifted to the group of shining Yao eyes, noble and arrogant Tianliu Lingshu masters.


    The Shangyao disciples behind fengtianyue were astonished when they saw Yingzhi. However, the astonishment was soon compared with the original appearance of fengtianyue.


    At the same time, I daydream that if Feng Tianyue doesn''t use black powder to cover her face, she will win the title of the most beautiful woman in the world. The scene that makes everyone''s eyes explode will be exciting.


    However, high profile has high-profile risks, while low profile has the advantages of low profile. This is a world of strength. If you don''t have enough invincible strength, don''t show your edge too much.


    Feng Tianyue sees Lu Hanyu, a woman who has always had enemies and resentments with her, among the noble magicians who participated in the whale sea meeting in Tianliu Lingyuan.


    Unexpectedly, this woman also came. It seems that it is impossible for her to cover up her identity.


    However, even if her identity was announced, she would never retreat or shrink.


    Next, after a brief exchange with Shangyao, Tianliu entered the meeting hall of Juxian building.


    After entering the hall, a waiter of the sword Pavilion arranged all the people in the representative seats of their respective forces. After the arrangement, someone reported in a loud voice: "the Lord of the pavilion and Jiancheng are here."


    As the voice fell, two dignified and elegant people came out of the inner hall.


    Bai Xianghan, under the attention of the public, came to the speech platform above the hall. He was still gorgeous and gorgeous. His eyebrows and eyes were exquisite and picturesque, and his ink hair was tied up by the golden crown. He combed carefully. Compared with Feng Tianyue''s time in Shangyao, he was a little less loose, a little more solemn and rigorous.


    And the middle-aged man behind him is more serious and unsmiling, just like a person who is serious and inflexible from face to bone.


    Bai Xianghan''s eyes made a tour under the venue. When he touched fengtianyue, he was not too surprised. Because he had learned the list of candidates for Shangyao''s participation in the whale sea meeting from Xingci yesterday, but because of his special explanation, he didn''t intend to announce fengtianyue''s identity. At this time, he only used one look to welcome her.


    After taking back his eyes, Bai Xianghan said, "it''s a great honor for Xiang han to invite heroes from all over the world to come to the red moth sword Pavilion. Many of them meet for the first time. I''d like to invite them to introduce you."


    According to the order of seats, a big fat man on the left of the front row walked to the middle of the field¡° This is Li Qingyue, the leader of Jingfeng hall. " Bai Xianghan recommended¡° Hello, everyone The big man bowed his fist to all the people below. All the people saluted back with smiles¡° This is mo Jungu, the deputy leader of shengyiyuan sect After the introduction of Jingfeng hall leader, a thin young man with a white face and fine eyes came out. With Bai Xianghan''s further introduction, he bowed his hand to everyone¡° Deputy master Mo, you are really promising in your new year. I have heard about master Mo for a long time. Today, when I see him, he really deserves his reputation. " After the young man saluted, a loud male voice flattered him¡° Master Tian Jiangmen is so polite. I don''t deserve it. " After Mo Jungu''s introduction, a middle-aged man with a broad smile walked up and said, "Deputy master Mo has reported for me, so I''ll just bow." Everyone was amused, but the master of Tian Jiangmen was a simple and honest person. From the above introductions, we can see that the whale sea conference is the most famous and the most powerful force in Xiyin. Moreover, all the people from all walks of life are the highest leaders, which makes people feel that the red moth sword pavilion has a great appeal and status in the force.

 Chapter 140

    At the same time, it can be seen that all forces attach importance to the gathering of these powers and the alliance to discuss the anti demon issue.


    Finally, it is natural that Shangyao and Tianliu are the supreme representatives of the two peak forces. Both sides send their own future helmsman. Apart from this level of dignity, the most sought after and loved spirit masters of the two worlds, peerless and peerless, gather together for a while, which makes people even more excited and sigh.


    The representatives of the leaders of various forces do not have to say much about the admiration and praise of Xingci, Yingzhi and Shangyao Tianliu.


    Xingci and Yingzhi, the two top ace demonists, are extremely influential to both demons and human beings. The power they represent is the supreme leader of the anti demons alliance. All the forces of martial arts should be led and respected by them.


    In other words, the biggest determinants of the success of this conference and the alliance of the participating forces are the representatives sent by the two top spiritual schools.


    However, in view of the previous war to suppress the evil mountain demons in Mengzhou, the tacit understanding between Shangyao and Tianliu, peerless and peerless, and the successful alliance between them, I believe that there will be no accident that will hinder the alliance between the two supreme anti demons forces again.


    However, what worries and regrets people now is that the most powerful force in the world, puyumen, failed to attend the meeting on time. Looking at the empty seats of puyumen in the hall, all the representatives were anxious.


    Just when everyone was worried, the waiters outside reported: "Master Liu Su of the Bodhisattva gate is here!"


    When they followed the sound, they saw that Liu Su was gentle and dusty.


    "I''m sorry, I had a little accident when I was down at Luohai wharf. I was late for the meeting and kept everyone waiting for a long time." After Liu Su came to the hall, he apologized to all the people on the scene.


    With a bitter face, Liu Liang explained the reason why he was late for the meeting and got the understanding of the representatives of various forces.


    After explaining the lateness, Liu Su goes to Bai Xianghan with an apologetic face. He reaches out his hand to give Bai Xianghan a warm and apologetic handshake, but Bai Xianghan turns his hand slightly and avoids without any trace.


    Feng Tianyue sees this subtle action in her eyes. It seems that Bai Xianghan doesn''t regard Liu Su as a close and intimate friend, as is rumored.


    It would make Bai Xianghan so cold and distant. If it wasn''t for the separation and festival between them in private, it might be that Liu Su''s behavior is not as good as it seems.


    If it''s the latter, isn''t Dong Huangjing hostile to him


    Thinking of this, Feng Tianyue wants to re investigate the truth. When Liu Su turns her eyes to her and stops smiling, she can''t help but say: "Mr. Liu, I''m really sorry about the Luohai wharf. It''s my nephew''s collision. Please don''t worry about it."


    "Nephew?" Liu Su was stunned when he heard that he was looking at Feng Tianyue. "That girl is..."


    "I''m just a nobody. I don''t care." Feng Tianyue returned. Before Liu Su and the public reacted, she said, "I wonder if Liu Su could know where my nephew went after he stayed on the coast?"


    "Er... I don''t know about this." Liu Su''s face froze for a moment when he heard the speech, but it was only for a moment, and he soon returned to normal. "Didn''t he come to meet the girl?"


    Feng Tianyue shakes her head. Liu Su''s hesitation at that moment has convinced her that he must have not told the truth about Dong Huang''s whereabouts after she left the bank.


    Bai Xianghan listened to the conversation between Feng Tianyue and Liu Su. Although he didn''t speak, he looked dignified. Looking at Bai Xianghan, who was used to carelessness and indifference, he showed such a deep and dignified expression. Feng Tianyue''s mood became more and more deep.


    After the introduction meeting, Xiaoyu went to fengtianyue and said anxiously, "master, I always feel that Liu Su has an indescribable evil spirit. It seems that he is really not a good person. You say that martial uncle Huangjing conflicts with him and will be OK after he stays alone at the dock."


    Feng Tianyue said: "if Liu Su is hypocritical, then his so-called" stay on shore to pacify the people "at that time must be to seek revenge from Dong Huangjing. Liu Su''s strength is unfathomable. It is said that he can be hit into the sea by Dong Huangjing''s gravity, but he has no internal injury. We can see his actual strength. As for the truth of the matter, it is the same as Dong Huangjing''s whereabouts and whereabouts, Xingci has ordered someone to stay on shore to investigate the aftermath, and everything will be clear when the investigator returns. "


    Hearing this, Xiaoyu felt more serious: she could not help saying, "since the elder has doubted Liu Su''s character, don''t you worry about the safety of martial uncle Huangjing at all?"


    What''s the use of worrying? He disdains to explain any truth to her. What she does is to be an ant on the hot pot. All she wants is his confession, but what she gets in return is concealment and silence again and again. Such an alliance is very tired, really tired.


    After the introduction meeting, a secret meeting of alliance between various forces will be held. In this secret meeting, the top leaders of various forces will participate as their representatives. Feng Tianyue does not want to declare her identity or participate in any meeting about Alliance words,


    She and Xiaoyu, together with other people who did not participate in the secret meeting, went to the arena where the martial arts competition was held in Jiange square. The martial arts competition was conducted in the form of a challenge competition. It was an important martial arts competition in the annual whale sea meeting, where all martial arts players competed with each other. Fengtianyue and Xiaoyu randomly find a place to watch, and then watch it with interest. In the face of this competition, fengtianyue has no passion to watch the martial arts competition. The eyes are empty, the heart is empty, everything becomes meaningless. Compared with the emptiness and depression of fengtianyue, the enthusiasm of the participants in the challenge arena is very high. It is not only because of the strong representatives of all parties participating in the contest, but also because of the appearance of the referee of the contest, the leader of red moth Pavilion and the leader of big sword, Xie Zhu. With such a strong and beautiful beauty watching the battle, the representatives of all parties showed great enthusiasm and hard work. The first one to jump into the challenge arena was a disciple of Jingfeng hall, the world''s first boxing club. He was a dark suit, muscular, and had a ferocious scar from the corner of his eye to his chin. Regardless of martial arts, his momentum was frightening¡° The disciples of flame sect came to ask for advice. " After the disciples of the boxing club came to the stage, they only heard a long drink, and a disciple in flaming suit flew to the challenge arena. After they stood opposite and arched each other, they began to fight each other.

 Chapter 141

    After banzhuxiang, the boxer disciples of Jingfeng Hall fell off the challenge arena. Among the people''s surprise and admiration, the disciples of flame sect won.


    Then the people of shengyiyuanzong jumped on the stage and fought with the disciples of yanyanzong. After half a pillar of incense, the disciples of yanyanzong fell to the ground and didn''t get up.


    Then there are the people of the green dragon Association. The people of the green dragon association go up, and the people of the Holy One Yuan sect are defeated.


    This is the Castle Peak outside the mountain, building outside the building, strong in more strong in hand.


    However, the situation behind is not like this. The disciples of the Qinglong club are really difficult to deal with. In the blink of an eye, they have knocked down more than a dozen opponents. Now they are looking at the audience with a look of arrogance, shouting: "anyone else dares to compete on the stage?"


    All the martial arts people saw the powerful tyrant of the Green Dragon Society disciple, and they all shook their heads in awe. Even Xie Zhu, who has always been arrogant and indifferent, praised him for his ability to crush all his opponents. He was appreciated and affirmed by the beauty, and became more and more proud and energetic.


    At this time, a woman spiritualist named Tianliu, who was as agile as electricity, leaped to the challenge arena at the speed of light before everyone could respond, sniffed with pride and disdain: "this kind of strength is also called invincible? I''ll bet you''re under my command. You can''t take three moves. "


    It is said that all the spiritualists in Tianliu Lingyuan are arrogant, and they regard all the martial arts as mole ants. However, there is a huge gap between the martial arts and the spiritualists, not to mention that it is not the spiritualists in the ordinary college who declare war arrogantly, but Tianliu Lingyuan, one of the highest spiritualists in the world.


    "It''s Tianliu vs. Qinglong club. It''s very interesting."


    "Yes, such a match is really wonderful."


    No matter Xie Zhu, the referee, the martial arts of other forces, or the spiritual disciples of other universities, they are all full of interest and expectation for this battle.


    Feng Tianyue looks at the Tianliu Lingshu used by the Tianliu female Lingshu master on the stage. She feels that Tianliu Lingshu is impetuous and vicious. Moreover, the strength of this female''s two series Lingshu is in the end of the earth and is about to break through the realm of Tianling. Even if the disciple of the Qinglong society is a high-level martial artist, it''s really difficult to make three moves under her hands.


    As soon as the thought came to an end, he heard a pitiful howl. The green dragon disciple was trampled to the ground, holding his stomach and howling. Then he was carried down from the challenge arena.


    The crowd was amazed.


    "It''s really unbearable. I have the courage to compete in the challenge arena with this ability. I''m really ashamed of you men who are big, rough and worthless." After Tianliu woman''s victory, she had a picture of who could be the master of the world.


    Being insulted like this, some people immediately refused to accept it and jumped into the challenge arena in a fierce manner. After several pairs of moves, they were thrown to the ground and turned upside down.


    Then someone ran up, shouting, and the result was the same as the previous one.


    The fact is that in front of us, in front of the deep and unpredictable spirit skills, these ordinary martial arts moves can''t resist at all.


    Five or six people in a row were beaten without exception. Now, the situation is the same as that of the former disciple of Qinglong club, but now the champion of the challenge arena has been replaced by Tianliu woman, who is fierce and hard to beat.


    "It''s boring." That day, after she defeated all the martial artists who came to the stage to challenge, she looked down at Xiaoyu with disdain. Her critical eyes fell on Xiaoyu, who was wearing Shenxi lingpao and embroidered with silver chrysanthemum. Her eyes were full of provocation: "there is a senior disciple of Shangyao. Do you dare to compare with me, It''s useless for those martial arts masters and other psychics who don''t belong to high-class schools. It''s a waste of energy and time to fight against them. Let''s have a fight between psychics schools of the same class. "


    Xiaoyu is about to respond when she hears that fengtianyue pulls her sleeve and shakes her head.


    You''re kidding. This Tianliu woman''s strength is above the end of the earth, but how can Xiaoyu of Huangjing be her opponent.


    Xiaoyu sees this and refuses Tianliu woman''s engagement according to Feng Tianyue''s intention.


    Tianliu girl frowned and looked fengtianyue and Xiaoyu up and down. Her eyes were full of disdain and disdain: "Oh, are you afraid? I didn''t expect that Shangyao of the world''s No.1 Lingshu academy could not be on the stage. It''s a waste of fame. Even if you think you are not my opponent, you don''t even have the courage to come to the stage. The famous Shangyao Lingyuan, The disciples are so incompetent. Since Shangyao likes to keep a low profile, it''s better to give Tianliu the position of the No.1 Lingshu Academy in the world. We Tianliu Lingshu academy can really afford it! "


    It is said that the Tianliu Lingyuan has always regarded Shangyao as a strong enemy. It is more self reliant and despises Shangyao. It is determined to replace Shangyao and become the first Lingshu Academy in the world. Today, it seems that it is.


    Xiaoyu said angrily: "you can look down on me, but you are not qualified to step on Yao, and you are too arrogant!"


    The Tianliu woman didn''t restrain herself when she heard the words. Instead, she despised malice even more: "I''m angry. I don''t have the strength. What''s the use of anger? It will only make you more miserable. Don''t you agree? Why not fight? You look like a turtle with a shrunken head. You are so senior that you don''t even have the courage to go on stage. This is the disciple of Shangyao. The so-called anti demon leader of Xiyin in the future is such a group of losers who hide their heads and shrink their tails? "


    Xiaoyu: "you are too ill bred, mean and arrogant." Tianliu woman said: "I am this temper, don''t take strength to knock me down."¡° If you have the ability to abuse me with force, I hate people who don''t accept. I''m invincible. What''s the matter? Don''t accept the challenge. " Feng Tianyue: "don''t you think you are too inflated?" Tianliu woman laughs: "because I can crush you now, the world will fight if I don''t want to. If I don''t have the strength, I will step on you. But are you my opponent? With your strength and identity as a new disciple of Ziling, are you worthy to teach me? Think about it carefully. What are you At this time, Feng Tianyue was really wearing the purple spirit robe. In order to cover up her identity, she didn''t wear the heaven spirit robe decorated with brandy. However, it didn''t mean that this noisy and evil woman could step on her head. If she didn''t teach her a lesson today, she really thought she was invincible. The onlookers didn''t know Feng Tianyue''s plan and strength. Seeing that Feng Tianyue and Xiaoyu were in a short silence, they all began to scold anxiously¡° Is this really Shangyao''s disciple? It''s too seedless. Tianliu was so sarcastic and provocative that he didn''t dare to fight on the stage. It''s really not worthy of the name. I don''t know how many people will knock off their chin when it''s spread. "

 Chapter 142

    "No, it''s long been rumored that Tianliu''s spirit skill is many times better than Shangyao''s. you don''t know how many disciples flow from Shangyao to Tianliu every year. I didn''t believe it at first. Now let''s see..."


    "Shangyao''s two little girls can really bear it. If someone looks down on me and our family, I will fight for it even if I''ve saved my life. No matter whether it loses or wins, I can''t hold my breath like this..."


    The spiritualists who Tianliu came to the arena to compete in martial arts were even more arrogant. They did not dissuade the Tianliu woman from trampling on Shangyao, but helped her.


    "Step on it, step on it! Otherwise, the inferior civilians like Shangyao will really ride on the heads of our nobles. "


    "That''s to say, if you don''t take advantage of this opportunity to show the people''s eyes and abuse them severely, you really think that you can be on an equal footing with us. Just as biling just taught us, they are nothing!"


    The fierce provocation of Tianliu women and the extreme disdain and trample of all forces and Tianliu''s court stretched the hatred between Shangyao and Tianliu to the extreme.


    Just as Feng Tianyue was about to move, her palm suddenly emptied. Xiaoyu''s sleeve angrily slid away from her palm. With such strength, she drew a burning mark on her palm.


    Before she could stop her, Xiaoyu jumped into the challenge arena like an arrow, full of uncontrollable anger. Her eyes, which were red with anger, looked quite shocking and frightening.


    Seeing Shangyao''s challenge, the audience immediately hissed. That day, the Liu woman was shocked by Xiaoyu''s momentum, and then said, "what''s the use of just putting on momentum? Show me all your skills and prove to me that Shangyao can monopolize the peak of the ancient spirit and become the number one in the world!"


    Tianliu woman finished a long drink, and Xiaoyu figure fight together.


    Fengtianyue looks at Xiaoyu, who is very angry. As soon as she comes up, she uses Shenxi Huoling''s sanqingjue style flame. Originally, the power of the flame can kill that Tianliu woman''s arrogance.


    However, with the great disparity between the two sides, it''s obvious that they can''t produce much effect. As expected, Tianliu woman only made a counter attack, and the rising flames were put out. Xiaoyu was unwilling to see this. She moved her hands to her heart, closed her eyes and began to recite.


    Feng Tianyue''s color changes when she sees it. She wants to sacrifice the three Qing Jue by force. According to Feng Tianyue''s understanding of Shenxi Lingshu, the three Qing Jue need to achieve Xuanling, so that she can sacrifice the three Qing Jue without being eaten back. With Xiaoyu''s skill, even if she tries to sacrifice it, she can''t control it.


    At this time, a burst of air rose around the venue. The red flame around Xiaoyu was flying, and the flame light flowed all over her body, reflecting the whole person into red.


    All the people stare at Xiaoyu, who is in the challenge arena. They are surprised. However, Tianliu woman has already seen through everything. She turns up her lips and looks at Xiaoyu with disdain,


    Just before Xiaoyu had time to completely sacrifice the latter style juehuo, Tianliu woman had already flashed to her and hit her most vulnerable position in the back rib. With a dull hum, Xiaoyu vomited blood and fell to the ground heavily.


    "One, two." Tianliu woman broke her fingers to calculate, then put on a face of disbelief, exaggerated to the ground and cried: "is this my illusion? It seems that I knocked you down with only two moves. No wonder I didn''t come up. This is the elder disciple of the third generation of Shangyao generation. He is even weaker than the worst mole ant. It''s more than jaw dropping! It''s like laughing all over the world. "


    "It''s just that Shangyao is too weak and useless. Lord biling is so powerful. He''s really invincible and wonderful."


    "Yes, do you think Lord biling is shining?"


    "That''s the difference between God and man. All the mortals come here to worship and tremble."


    At the bottom, a group of brain powder of Tianliu women holding their cheeks screamed that the disciples of Shangyao Changzi generation were defeated by the two moves of Tianliu Lingshu master. It''s really a pity.


    Although Xiaoyu is seriously injured on the ground, she wants to get up from the ground and fight again. However, Tianliu is so cruel that she has no chance to recover.


    Feng Tianyue can''t bear it any longer. She jumps onto the challenge arena and lifts Xiaoyu up from the ground. She looks at Xiaoyu''s angry eyes and trembles all over. She feels a twinge in her heart. She knows that Xiaoyu''s arrogance is a person who regards self-esteem as more important than life.


    And now she was trampled and insulted, her heart should be more painful than a knife cut, which was more cruel than killing her.


    The Tianliu woman thinks with disdain that fengtianyue, the useless disciple of purple spirit, will leave the platform without saying a word after she lifts Xiaoyu up. However, she shows an attitude of refusing to be kind and fighting against her.


    Feng Tianyue cold eyes gouged at Tianliu woman, completely ignoring her full of fighting and anger, tone extremely heavy to say: "I ask you, how long did you stay in Tianliu Lingyuan."


    Tianliu woman a Leng, but coldly disdain to hiss a way: "ask this why?"¡° Now I''m asking you! " Feng Tianyue''s eyes were cold and overbearing, which shocked the woman uncontrollably. She couldn''t help blurting back: "seventeen years." After that, she immediately resented and regretted. Damn it, she was shocked by a purple ghost! What''s more, why does this useless person who has no spiritual power ask such meaningless questions¡° Do you know how long she has been here? " Feng Tianyue looked at Xiaoyu, who was stunned, and continued, "she didn''t come to Yaoyao for two months. It took her less than a year to practice Lingshu. So, if you beat her, what can you be proud of?" As soon as this speech came out, there was an uproar under the stage, and everyone began to talk and marvel¡° It''s amazing that the little girl has practiced her magic to this degree in less than a year. "¡° That''s right. How can she be able to compete with people who have been practicing spirituality for more than ten years? " Looking at Feng Tianyue''s action to recover her self-esteem, Xiaoyu has tears in her eyes. At the same time, she worries about her safety: elder... "Feng Tianyue gives her a look that doesn''t need to worry. Then, he looked at the Tianliu group with disdain more than everyone else, and said with contempt: "what is Tianliu Lingshu? Except for the realm decorated by Lingbao and lingyao, it''s said that the ants are too proud of you. Today, they dare to expand in front of Shangyao. They don''t know how to live or die! I''ll run over you with one finger. Let''s see what Shangyao Lingshu is and what purple Lingshu is

 Chapter 143

    After listening to Feng Tianyue''s words, the people around the challenge arena were stunned, crazy, crazy! It''s crazy beyond heaven!


    Just calm down and think about it. How can an unknown new disciple of Ziling crush Tianliu''s extraordinary strength? This woman must have been so mad by the people around her and Tianliu''s extreme provocation and trampling that she said such crazy words.


    As other people think, Tianliu woman in the challenge arena, in response, even more ironically said: "madman, this woman is a complete madman. A crippled mole ant who can''t withstand a single attack, a mentally retarded lunatic who has no strength and speaks wildly. Ha ha, I really see that. This is Shangyao, this is Ziling master! "


    After that, he turned to the people under the stage and said in a loud voice, "you can see that Ziling is a group of madmen, a group of incompetent people in the world! Tianchen is dying of illness, fengtianyue is possessed by demons and disabled, and these two humble masters, Yuli, are hypocrites who seek fame and reputation. They pretend to be pure and holy on the surface, but they are actually proud dogs. I might as well tell you that Yuli is the one who receives so many female disciples from Ziling''s family to practice the skills of both men and women. It is said that the romantic old thief died of exhaustion, Phoenix day month that wild seed, said is from which wilderness mountain to carry back, who will believe? Needless to say, it must be the place where Yu Li is, and the wild place where he is with others... "


    "Pa!"


    Before he finished talking with the crowd, a deafening slap pierced their eardrum.


    Tianliu woman covered her hot, red and swollen face. Her features were ferocious. She couldn''t believe that she looked at fengtianyue, who was very hard at hand. She growled: "how dare you beat me


    Feng Tianyue''s anger has reached the top of her ability to burn everything. Her eyes are red, and she is approaching the Tianliu woman who is stunned: "bitch! I''m not only going to hit you, I''m going to break your mouth! Beat you to the skin, beat you to the death


    This woman should be cut to pieces! Even with such a serious and evil accusation, she discredits and slanders her most holy and noble teacher. She must make her pay the price of life rather than death!


    Looking at Feng Tianyue, who is approaching step by step, her eyes are as angry as killing gods. The Tianliu woman is so angry that she yells: "you call me a bitch! If you dare to touch me again, I''ll let you... "


    PA, PA, PA


    Before she finished the vicious clamor, a series of gravity slaps made her unresponsive and irresistible, and she slapped her face hard again. She was so dizzy that she couldn''t recover. Her face was covered with finger marks and her head roared, which made her dizzy.


    Everyone was shocked by the scene in front of them. They had never seen such a sharp slap in the face that the air was filled with a suffocating and disgusting blood.


    Such murderous spirit is too fierce, such revenge is too vicious.


    However, at this time, the slap suddenly stopped, and everyone recovered from the shock. Why don''t they continue to fight? Are they powerless or soft hearted?


    A huge pain suddenly comes from Feng Tianyue''s brain, which makes Feng Tianyue''s action have to stop. Damn it, it''s the ghost of eroding!


    "I''ll kill you!" At the moment when the slap stopped, Tianliu woman, who was beyond recognition, saw the state of fengtianyue. She was mean and vicious. She took advantage of the situation and waved her fierce ten claws to dig the brain bone of fengtianyue.


    Xiaoyu, who was shocked, screamed at fengtianyue: "be careful, master!"


    Feng Tianyue drew back her consciousness from the sharp call, and angrily scolded Tianliu, who wanted to take advantage of her lack of consciousness and dig her brain with her claws, and said, "bitch, I don''t know how to repent. I will help you if I want to die."


    After these words, the murderous spirit was all spread out. Under the eyes of everyone''s astonishment, a hand with protruding bones pinched the neck of Tianliu''s vicious girl and lifted her up in the air.


    Everyone looked at the scene in front of them in disbelief, howling in their hearts. It''s true, isn''t it a dream? This woman, whom they call crazy, has such incredible explosive power.


    Tianliu''s evil daughter has her eyes bulging. She stares at fengtianyue in horror. She carries all her spiritual power and tries to break free. However, it''s all in vain. The hands that hold her breathing throat are as powerful as steel casting.


    Under the power of such a giant, she finally believes that this woman is not a madman. She has that kind of strength. She absolutely has the extraordinary strength to crush all the Tianliu people present, even all the other martial artists.


    Even the loss of Tianliu''s martial arts competition, which has been so busy that he can''t believe his eyes.


    This can let the star pity green eye to wait for of woman, incredibly so strong, she originally has not put her in the eye, this time unexpectedly is so wrong underestimate her.


    Xiaoyu was even more amazed at the explosive power of fengtianyue.


    Tianliu''s people are going crazy. They look at the Tianliu woman who is trapped in fengtianyue''s throat, whose cheeks are red and swollen, whose eyes are bursting, and who is tortured and embarrassed. They rush to the challenge arena and want to work together to kill fengtianyue and save Tianliu''s evil daughter.


    However, to their despair, they couldn''t get close to the challenge arena at all. The purple spirit woman had the power of rejecting everything. They couldn''t get close to the challenge arena at all. At that moment, they felt an indescribable panic. What kind of monster is this woman? Why does she have such a powerful explosive force? In her present state, she doesn''t need to stretch her finger to do it. The spiritual pressure on her body is enough to crush them into powder! The people in the red moth sword Pavilion were also flustered. A group of sword attendants roared at Xie Zhu in a trembling voice: "sword master, please give an order to stop the contest, otherwise people will die." But withered Zhu just looked at the challenge arena, turned a deaf ear to the petition of the red moth sword Pavilion. The red moth sword attendants Jiao Zao can''t bear it. That Tianliu woman was Gao biling, the little heaven protector of the spirit imperial army. If something happened at the martial arts contest, the people of emperor Yin and the spirit imperial army would never be willing to be good. How could the red moth sword Pavilion bear it. However, they want to resist the war, but they have no strength at all. If it goes on like this, the situation will only get worse, and Gao biling will never survive. When everyone thought that the situation could not be changed, he saw Gao biling''s hand on her neck, which firmly grasped her throat and life gate, and put it down dejectedly.

 Chapter 144

    For the Phoenix day month at this time, the whole body state, only one word summary, pain!


    Every inch of cells and every inch of blood vessels suffered from the endless pain of thousands of insects. It was like being gouged out and twisted by thousands of blades at the same time. The pain was unbearable.


    She didn''t know to what extent the evil spirits all over her body and brain had been threatened wildly in her body. She could open such an irresistible mode of soul eating, but only when she was conquering the enemy.


    This irrepressible bite down, is to let her at this time and here, suffer ten thousand Gu devour and die?


    She had no strength to resist the enemy, and her will was close to the edge of laxity and collapse. Holding her forehead like a waterfall of sweat, she oppressed herself in agony.


    Gao biling broke away from fengtianyue''s hands and looked at the scene in front of her. Her eyes were as fierce as a ghost. She gnashed her teeth and burst into attack. Her strong sense of killing and her skill as quick as electricity made the onlookers marvel at the end of fengtianyue.


    Xiaoyu''s heart is also hanging to the top. She wants to go forward to protect her, but her body can''t move at all. Gao biling is too vicious and inhuman. In the name of martial arts competition, she tries to kill her, which makes her bone broken and almost disabled.


    At that time, she was seriously injured and fell to the ground. If Feng Tianyue hadn''t jumped on the stage to block her body, she absolutely believed that this vicious and damned woman would have run over her feet in the most humiliating and cruel way when she was so seriously injured that she couldn''t stand up to resist.


    At present, although she doesn''t know why Phoenix day month can suddenly so painful, but she can arrive at such a stage, all is this vicious woman force!


    As a martial arts referee, Xie Zhu saw the scene on the stage at this time, and finally remembered that he should come forward to stop it. However, it was too late


    Gao biling rushes up fiercely and fiercely. Her hand covers Feng Tianyue''s Tianling. Her eyes are full of malice and pride. She is going to win! She wanted to recover all the abuse and humiliation she had suffered before.


    She wants to smash her head and let her die in the most miserable and painful way. If this woman dares to slap her in the face in public, she must take revenge in the most vicious way.


    Since heaven has helped her and made her in trouble, she must take this opportunity to make the woman who humiliated and abused her, and the purple spirit of the abandoned power sect she defended, never turn over.


    Although Feng Tianyue is in extreme pain and her will is abused to the extreme, she looks at Tian Liu''s evil daughter, full of malice and complacency. She takes her evil palm from Tian Ling, and her heart is stubborn and cold. She can never let her succeed! No one can defeat her, and she will never die in such a humiliating way in the hands of this evil woman.


    Even if she has come to such a situation, this evil girl is by no means her opponent. If she wants to take her life, she is far from qualified!


    In pain, Gao biling suddenly gathered the palm of Qianjun''s spirit power and attacked the spirit of fengtianyue. At this moment, a huge force of destruction suddenly pinched her hand tightly, and then there was a huge pain of hand bone fragmentation.


    Gao biling''s face twisted and shrieked. He stared at the ghost in front of him. He looked at the ghost in front of him with a face of ice. He screamed like a ghost: "who are you?"


    The ghost of the general arrival of the people did not answer, just looking at her, eyes have the intention to destroy heaven and earth, only that look, it is enough to destroy everything.


    Feng Tianyue came back from the great pain of eroding soul. She couldn''t believe it. She looked at the person who appeared in front of her like the God of heaven when she was in crisis.


    At that moment, there was no words to describe the shudder in her body and mind.


    She thought that he had broken up with her and thought that she would never see him again. Unexpectedly, he would follow her and he came back to her. When she was in the most critical situation, she fought against the enemy and protected her once again.


    At this time, the air is stifling. It is the supreme killing intention condensed by the highest will, with the incomparable trembling breath.


    Donghuang stands in front of fengtianyue. Her eyes are like a bottomless abyss, flashing the light of cold darkness, like a demon God killed in hell,


    Although he just stood there quietly, the momentum and murderous spirit of his body had made everyone present smell the breath of death.


    "Martial uncle Huangjing, kill that woman! It was she who forced the elder to be like this. It was she who repeatedly trampled on and insulted the elder and Ziling. It was she who forced the elder to be extremely angry! You can''t let her go, and you can''t let those around you who are vicious and infuriating the elders! "


    Xiaoyu, who had never had the courage to look at donghuangjing with a straight eye, was so angry that the Jedi cried to donghuangjing, gnashing his teeth, his eyes were so red that they could bleed.


    Before he finished speaking, an unbearable force of destruction sprang from the sky. For a moment, the sky shook, dark clouds covered the sky, the earth was mottled and cracked, and the buildings around the arena were shaking and collapsing violently.


    All of them felt that the heart was seized by a huge pressure, and they were about to suffocate. Their ears were tinnitus and dazzled. Their whole body was so oppressed that they were about to burst. When Gao biling rushed down, he was driven back tens of feet by an unparalleled killing force.


    He dashed back to the place where he had passed. He dragged his feet to the ground. On the hard stone ground, he made shocking cracks along the road, and then fell heavily to the ground. Just listen to a burst of crackle, it is the sound of bone fragmentation, inherited the great pain, Gao biling on the ground can not help struggling and wailing, gushing blood like a river¡° Ah... Pain, so painful, I can''t stand it any more... "The crowd around the challenge arena curled up in pain and looked at the dark space and heaven and earth like the doomsday doomsday. They wanted to escape from the hell like killing. Withered Zhu looked at the man who stood up in anger like a murderer, stroked his heart and looked at the mottled earth, the sky full of dark clouds, and his eyes showed incomparable shock and awe. Who is this man? He is so powerful and terrible. He doesn''t make any moves. He just makes heaven and earth change color and everything collapses. Is it really a human being to crush all the destruction. Phoenix day month also is exclamation difficult to stop, good powerful idea, good terror idea spirit kill. Such a powerful destroying power shows how angry his mind is. And his idea can lead to the color change of heaven and earth, the destruction of all things, it can be seen that he is how amazing the existence of weeping ghosts! Even if we know that he is a fairy, it''s hard to imagine his supreme power and identity in the whole world.

 Chapter 145

    Just when people were suffocated by the pressure of destroying the sky, there was a huge commotion in the square, and then a group of people with short steps came to the square, who had just held a secret meeting.


    When the people around the challenge arena come back to their senses, the representatives of all parties headed by Bai Xianghan have already come to them. Looking at the scene in front of them, they are all astonished.


    Liu Su and his party watched with their own eyes donghuangjing, who was buried at the bottom of the sea and had no chance to survive. At this time, ghosts generally appeared in the red moth sword Pavilion, just like Zhongxie, and their doubts were beyond expression.


    Lu Hanyu and other Tianliu people outside the secret meeting building saw Gao biling, who was seriously injured and wailing. They screamed with a look of surprise. Lu Hanyu rushed over, picked up Gao biling, who was lying on the ground, bleeding and convulsed, and cried anxiously: "biling, what''s the matter with you, biling, biling."


    "Xiaotianhu!"


    "Xiaotianhu!"


    Other Tianliu people, who followed him, rushed up in panic and kept calling around Gao biling, who was seriously injured.


    When Feng Tianyue heard the call of Lu Hanyu and Tianliu, she couldn''t help but frown. It turns out that this evil girl is Gao biling, one of the four guardians of the imperial spirit army.


    It''s no wonder that she is so crazy and vicious. It''s said that although she is young, her heart, words and deeds are very cruel and vicious. Indeed, she is one of Lu Hanyu''s friends. They are all cruel and vicious.


    "Biling, tell me, who hurt you like this?" Lu Hanyu holds Gao biling''s shaking and twitching hand tightly. Gao biling is too painful to speak.


    The trembling hand tried its best to point to fengtianyue, and then to donghuangjing, who was as angry as hell, with no strength to let go.


    Lu Hanyu along the direction of Gao biling''s fingers, staring at the big eyes, at the same time deeply indignant, turned out to be Feng Tianyue, she is just a waste of strength, why can Gao biling be abused like this?


    What''s the matter? She thought it was wrong when she saw the scar on her face disappear. Now she''s abusing Gao biling, who has high spiritual power, like this. Is she really able to turn over again? Can''t the phoenix rise and shake the world?


    Thinking of this, she pinched her fingers angrily. She must not let her turn over and rise. She must completely eradicate and kill her before her recovery strength is less than her.


    However, she would never have thought that, as mentioned in the previous communication meeting by Liu Su, donghuangjing, who broke up at Luohai wharf and left Shangyao, could no longer appear in the red moth sword Pavilion and prevented her from killing fengtianyue, unexpectedly appeared here again.


    He also joined hands with the useless man to abolish Gao biling. Such injury and humiliation are damned. It''s too damned!


    Lu Hanyu was furious. Looking at Gao biling''s injury, he was even more sad and resentful to the Jedi. He roared: "elder martial sister, biling''s spine and the whole body''s spiritual pulse are all broken. She can no longer practice her spiritual skills, and she can no longer stand up!"


    When Yingzhi and Tianliu heard this, they were so shocked that the Jedi glared at them. Then, the cold ice Valley''s questioning eyes swept to fengtianyue and donghuangjing.


    In the face of this evil group''s interrogation, donghuangjing didn''t even give a glance. On the contrary, he was in the head of uncontrollable anger. It was these white, ridiculous and ridiculous evil people who should meet his fierce anger and punish him.


    Feng Tianyue stares back and looks at a crowd of Tianliu people who are arrogant and arrogant, regardless of right and wrong. Her eyes are full of frost and she says: "Xing Ci, we will not have any contact with Tianliu people in the future!"


    As soon as he said this, the whole audience was shocked. A less responsive Shangyao disciple was even more incredulous and asked, "why?"


    Phoenix day month sharp eyes sweep, in the eye has the fierce incomparable killing anger of light, gritting teeth angrily scold a way: "how have what why! If I''m not sure, I''m not! "


    The cold and fierce eyes and the overbearing tone of rebuke made people even more shocked.


    The Shangyao disciple, who was glared and denounced by Feng Tianyue''s sharp eyes, was even more frightened and he didn''t dare to say a word more.


    This woman''s momentum is too strong to be awed. Those people around the challenge arena who have seen Feng Tianyue beat Gao biling cruelly are more in awe of Feng Tianyue.


    Even baby Zhi, whose face was as cold as iron, showed a touch of incredible shock and indignation.


    "Good." Starpity nodded, Qingling elegant but with endless cold voice back, without considering the response, without the slightest hesitation, so sure and cold, showing a must not be discussed.


    All the people present were shocked again, and the representatives of various forces couldn''t believe their ears.


    What''s the situation? The alliance that we have just made great efforts to form, and now the two largest leading forces have turned over and split in less than half a minute when we are out of the meeting. It''s unexpected and unexpected.


    What''s more, what''s going on here? How can we make such an impulsive decision to break the relationship without knowing the situation and asking for any reason.


    Who is that powerful black faced woman? Why does Xing CI follow her like that? Regardless of the reason, no matter right or wrong, she only says a word, and the alliance formed by Qian Xin suddenly collapses. In his eyes, Tianliu and the most powerful forces in the world could not resist the power of that woman''s impulsive and unreasonable angry words¡° Star pity, you unexpectedly... "Baby Zhi heard star pity and Phoenix day month dialogue answer, expression appeared a crack, shocked hate speechless¡° Star pity! What are you talking about! You unexpectedly for a Feng day month that madman''s angry words, break with us without thinking! Even if you don''t care about our friendship of fighting demons in Mengzhou over the past three years, which is accompanied by life and death, but you just break the alliance''s agreement without deliberation, and you don''t care about other consuls? " After Ying Zhi, Lu Hanyu''s eyes are full of anger and hostility. Before everyone can shake Feng Tianyue''s identity from Lu Hanyu''s mouth, Xingci has already taken an attitude of breaking with Tianliu''s group. Even in the breaking, there is a deep hatred: "this matter is not over yet. Although I don''t know what happened just now, it''s your death to anger Tianyue and make Tianyue suffer a lot physically and mentally, If there is any accident in Tianyue''s body, our relationship is not only broken, I will make you pay a more painful price than at this time! "¡° You... "Lu Hanyu is so shocked by the hostile attitude of Xingci that she can''t speak any more. How can she not know the importance of that woman to him? If compared, what is Tianliu''s alliance with these martial forces.

 Chapter 146

    However, Lu Hanyu''s heart is still angry and unwilling to die. Feng Tianyue, a woman who has made no achievements, has been hiding from Shangyao since the beginning, and has not paid more than half of her strength to kill the demons. Why can she let the biggest and strongest demon killing alliance break up in one word?


    Now that the demons are so rampant, how can we fight against the more rampant demons without forming the most powerful demon hunting alliance?


    She thinks that the whole world should follow her will? After the collapse of the alliance, she thought she had super ability to replace the alliance to save the world and calm the evil?


    Not only that, she also teaches Dong Huangjing to abolish Gao biling. She must recover the revenge thousands of times from her.


    If the star pity today really for Feng Tianyue quit the alliance, and Tianliu break. She must also let her be short-sighted, only care about personal feelings of gratitude and resentment, ignorant of the general situation, impulsive, and unable to recognize the situation. She will be denounced by thousands of people, reviled by thousands of people, disgraced and criticized by all the people in the world!


    Thinking of this, Lu Hanyu gritted his teeth and said: "no matter what happened just now, you should recognize that Tianliu is the one who has been badly damaged. It is Tianhu, the spirit guard of our great Xiyin who is fighting demons and defending the country! What kind of resentment conflict, can have the reason to let it hand, discard the evil world of today''s demon disaster crisis of Zhenshi mieyao talent? What''s more, it''s just personal enmity between the two sides of the conflict. Why should personal enmity affect the fight against evil and the overall situation of the alliance in the world? How can the people who are troubled by demons in the world be taken care of by such arbitrary acts? So what about the whole human territory of Xiyin? "


    Lu Hanyu''s words, which are related to the whole world and the land of Xiyin, make all the forces to be angry with fengtianyue, and make Xingci break with Tianliu, which leads to extreme resentment and dissatisfaction.


    Just when Tianliu and Shangyao fall into the mood of conflict and injury between the two parties, and the onlookers are indignant that Lu Hanyu takes the overall situation into consideration, Bai Xianghan, who has been calm and neutral, turns his attention to Xie Zhu: "what happened just now? Why did Tianyue girl conflict with xiaotianhu, You will explain to you why it happened. "


    Bai Xianghan''s words attracted people''s attention to Xie Zhu. Seeing this, Xie Zhu calmed down and told the story again. After hearing this, people were shocked again.


    Speaking of the end, Xie Zhu sighed: "I just think it''s an ordinary contest. Before the contest, there will be provocations. It''s common and understandable. But I didn''t expect that things would develop to such a serious situation. Later, I wanted to stop it, but I couldn''t stop it."


    Then he went to fengtianyue and tried to check the brain pain of fengtianyue: "I saw you holding your head in pain just now. I''m extremely suffering. Are you ok?"


    The hand that wanted to explore fengtianyue''s forehead was swept far away by a cold hand without any temperature. Without waiting for the reaction of withered Zhu, donghuangjing had already protected herself in front of fengtianyue. Her hostile eyes and tone angrily said: "go away, who do you think you are?"


    Withered Zhu looked at his hand, which was swept away by gravity, and looked at the man in front of him. His body temperature and eyes were as cold as the ice cellar of a thousand years. After a moment, he said, "I''m the judge of the challenge arena."


    Hearing the words, Dong Huangjing''s cold eyes are deep and sharp: "you still know your identity. As a judge, you don''t do your duty to maintain order. Is your existence just a meaningless dead body decoration?"


    Withered Zhu gritted his teeth, did not dare to look directly at the sharp eyes of reprimand at the bottom of the ice. Finally, he went to Bai Xianghan and bowed his head and said, "it''s withered Zhu''s dereliction of duty. Withered Zhu will go down to receive punishment now."


    With that, he went to Jiange criminal law library with a pale face.


    Bai Xianghan and all the people present were in a daze. Xianguo, who followed Bai Xianghan''s body, was even more inconceivable to see Xie Zhu''s appearance.


    What happened today was so dramatic that she never thought that the woman she asked about fengtianyue last night was fengtianyue herself.


    What''s more, in her lifetime, she saw the man who made Xie Zhu feel scared. As expected, this man was as arrogant and arrogant as she imagined, and was as powerful as a God.


    Besides, the leaders of the representatives of other parties who participated in the secret meeting, after listening to the explanation of the course of the event, were all in a state of meditation, and it was difficult for them to choose their positions for the moment.


    Tianliu puts Gao biling, who has a broken pulse and bone, on the ground. He doesn''t dare to move lightly. At the same time, he invites the most skilled doctor in the sword pavilion to check and treat the injury.


    The white haired and experienced doctor examined Gao biling''s whole body for a long time. Finally, he had to shake his head and said, "I''m sorry for my incompetence. I can''t repair the broken spine and tendons."


    After the doctor''s words, Tianliu all clenched their fists. Their supreme spiritual genius in Tianliu Lingyuan, Tianhu, the imperial spirit guard of Fengling Empire, was abandoned by an unknown new disciple of Ziling. It''s a great shame!


    Not only that, but also he was beaten in the face by the remaining explosive force of fengtianyue''s fire, and was crushed and taught by an abandoned man and an unknown new purple spirit.


    If it''s spread out, what''s Tianliu''s prestige in the eyes of the common people? If it''s spread out, isn''t Ziling going to be awed and worshiped by more common people? Although fengtianyue and Ziling are maliciously insulted, they are beaten in the face miserably, but Tianliu people are still so angry that they think about Tianliu''s prestige. Because Feng Tianyue didn''t explain that her headache was dying, and the state of losing her power to stop was due to the attack of soul erosion. According to the usual example, Tianliu people decided that she was in the fire and was abandoned, and Yu Youling''s power remained in the elixir field. This time, she burst out with great emotion. However, because the foundation of the spirit pulse has been destroyed, it will be severely damaged after the outbreak, so it will bear the severe pain of tearing the body and brain, life is not like death, almost endangering life. It''s not only because they don''t know that Feng Tianyue is possessed by evil spirits, but also because they don''t know the truth of their strength. So they dare to comfort themselves and pretend to be big. They think that they have the strength and opportunity to recover the humiliation of being trampled on from this useless person whose residual strength has been dissipated. After knowing the truth, it is the stance and choice of all forces, as well as the way to resolve this resentment. For all forces other than Tianliu and Shangyao, they naturally do not want the alliance to break up. Because such an alliance is not only related to their future development and prestige, but also to their vital interests in maintaining their own lives in the evil world.

 Chapter 147

    Therefore, for the truth of the conflict of gratitude and resentment, the forces of all parties just talked and sighed for a while, and then tried to persuade Shangyao and Tianliu to give up their personal gratitude and resentment and hostility, and continue their alliance and cooperation for the people and the overall situation of demon elimination.


    However, as the leader of the alliance, Xing CI is extremely resolute and tough. No matter how he tries to persuade him, he insists on breaking up with Tian Liu and has no room to discuss. This makes people helpless and anxious.


    Tianliu sees that the break is irreparable, and he is even more resentful. In this conflict, they are at a disadvantage. They are humiliated by fengtianyue and donghuangjing who appear in the rescue field.


    But in the final analysis, the blame can be put on Gao biling and Feng Tianyue. Tianliu can sacrifice Gao biling, but Xingci refuses to let Feng Tianyue suffer half humiliation. As a result, there is no place to repair the relationship that could have been remedied.


    If they break up with the alliance of Shangyao this time, or even no longer cooperate with each other, Emperor Yin will surely be angry and commit a crime. At that time, they can''t afford the punishment.


    Today, the only way to turn the tide is to direct the public opinion to Shangyao. After all, on the surface, Tianliu is the biggest real victim.


    So, a woman like magician came out to wipe her tears and complained: "even if Xiao Tianhu offended Shangyao, he was still a child. He was not sensible and said a few words of provocation and irreverence. He hurt her like this. She was still so young, and this life was like this..."


    "Yes, although xiaotianhu''s words of defiance against Shangyao were really disrespectful, fortunately they didn''t cause too much physical harm to Shangyao''s two people. In this way, their spiritual pulse and spine were destroyed. The punishment was too cruel and cruel."


    Women''s words fell, and representatives of other forces echoed.


    Phoenix day month sneer, not too big substantial body harm? If she hadn''t gone on stage to fight, Xiaoyu would have become a stepping stone for Gao biling to trample on Shangyao. Besides, Xiaoyu''s serious injury and the damage caused by the erosive spirit Gu uprising can''t be regarded as material damage? Do they have to be like Gao biling, lying on the ground, crying and howling, to get hurt.


    If those insulting and provocative words are aimed at them, these hypocrites, let alone their spines and spiritual veins, may have the heart to tear the evil girl apart and drink blood.


    Mo Jun Gu frowned and looked at Dong Huangjing: "last time, this Tianliu opponent who maliciously injured Master Liu Su at Luohai wharf, this time, he killed his opponent in the challenge arena. I can''t imagine that Ziling''s psychic master has such a heavy heart of killing, such a cruel and poisonous hand. I''m afraid


    "I''ve done a lot?" Dong Huang net pupil shrinks, "that when you will a group of small demon pull out a bone, how should calculate again, that kind of means, compare, not want more abominable?"


    Mo Jun Gu was stunned at first, and then his face turned red. He was angry and ashamed: "you, as a spirit Master, help the monster speak."


    "Yes, demon is demon, human is human, demon is hostile to us, it''s natural to treat us like that."


    The others were red faced and began to argue.


    Starpity looks at donghuangjing and the irony in his voice, and frowns. After fengtianyue is stunned, she can''t help thinking about the scene when Yunxi hall meeting was held to show the spoils of killing demons. Isn''t the inhuman method of killing demons really heinous?


    At this point, the more rigid and stagnant the atmosphere is, the worse things will get if we continue to negotiate.


    Nevertheless, the master of Tian Jiangmen came out and asked: "from now on, does Shangyao really want to remove any cooperation with Tianliu? At present, monsters are more and more rampant. If the two houses split up at this time, wouldn''t those monsters have an opportunity to take advantage of it? "


    "Yes, all the plans in the secret meeting were in vain because of the split between the two houses." Mo Jungu continued to speak, his face was full of displeasure, "so, this so-called whale sea meeting, people come all the way, in a big way, has not become a joke? People all over the world are looking forward to and praying for the success of the whale sea alliance. They all have great hope for the future demon elimination. Now they have to let people down and let them down. "


    Hearing this, Feng Tianyue has no interest in listening to their nonsense here, and doesn''t want to waste half a sentence to make any argument. She leaves the square and goes to see Xiaoyu in the Jiange medical room.


    Xiaoyu has a serious internal injury. Because she doesn''t want to be looked down upon by Tianliu, she stubbornly insists on it. She knows Xiaoyu''s temperament, so she doesn''t expose her injury in front of everyone, but it can''t hide from the person who has been paying close attention to her.


    Feng Tianyue had to take care of Xiaoyu when she went to the doctor''s room. However, Shen Jin, who was angry and distressed, had only Xiaoyu''s injury in her eyes. Regardless of any reason, she couldn''t give any explanation. She only had Xiaoyu''s injury in her heart and carried her to the doctor''s room for treatment as soon as possible.


    Fengtianyue didn''t stop her and didn''t go with her because she saw tears and grievances in Xiaoyu''s eyes when she picked up Xiaoyu in chenjin''s arms. That kind of eyes let her know that she didn''t always have no feelings for chenjin. Maybe it was the sincere affection she couldn''t imagine, but she didn''t know what reason to deliberately avoid.


    Anyway, she felt it was time to give them both a time to be alone. What''s more, she can''t leave the square and leave Xingci and donghuangjing alone to deal with the doubts and accusations of people who don''t know the truth. The negotiation broke down and the situation was stagnant. As the proposed host of this meeting, red moth Pavilion did not want to end up with such a failed alliance. Therefore, it was an opportunity to calm down Tianliu, Shangyao and other forces. Feng Tianyue goes to see Xiaoyu. Xiaoyu is cured by doctor Jiange and Shen Jin, and her injury is under repair. When she is going to leave, Xiaoyu keeps her and tells her the truth that she asked Shen Jin to send someone to find out that donghuangjing of Luohai wharf shot Liu Su. After hearing the shocking truth, she could not calm down any more... At the same time, people from all walks of life, who had separated from the square and returned to the house, began to make a heated discussion. As a result, fengtianyue, who broke up with the alliance this time, and the ghost appeared in the crisis of fengtianyue, who was so powerful as to destroy Gao biling¡° I tell you, don''t offend the purple sorcerer. He is very evil. I heard that after Liu Su was injured at Luohai wharf, he was seriously injured and fell into the sea. At that time, there was no wave for ten miles. Someone wanted to go to the sea to save him, but he was stopped by the local gentry who defended Liu Su with a knife. He just waited for two sticks of incense until there were no waves in the sea, Who didn''t think he was buried at the bottom of the sea when he didn''t come out of the water for such a long time? How could he expect to appear in the red moth pavilion? How did he come here? Did he swim at the bottom of the sea? What''s more, his speed is even faster than that of Liusu''s giant ship. You say that''s the hell. "

 Chapter 148

    In Xiaoyu''s medical room, fengtianyue looks down and meditates for a long time. Before Donghuang jingluohai wharf reveals the truth of her attack on Liusu, although she already has suspicion and suspicion of Liusu''s character, she doesn''t expect that the world''s most virtuous childe, who is respected and praised as a Bodhisattva, is such an ugly and dirty hypocrite.


    He even practiced the wind and moon chant, which is one of the three most evil skills in the world, and designated her as a prey tool to improve the wind and moon evil skill.


    What she couldn''t think of was that donghuangjing would be trapped by the wind and moon, and hurt to such a heavy degree that she couldn''t extricate herself, and all this was because of her?


    Why, he is a fairy, a heartless fairy, how can he feel for her, and how can he be so sincere


    It doesn''t make sense at all. The time they met and contacted each other was too short. Since he appeared at her side and showed her his fairy identity, he has solved all the crises and troubles for her as a guardian. However, he always kept a distance from her, never shared any personal secrets with her, and had no in-depth emotional communication.


    She didn''t know all about his past, but he knew all about her past and present.


    However, although he did not exchange any feelings with her, she could not help admitting his concern and care for her.


    As a fairy, he should have no emotion, no sorrow and no joy, but he was repeatedly aroused by her, which let her know that this proud fairy would be angry, helpless, sad and depressed.


    But I don''t know, he will be emotional


    But, is it really because of her? If not, for whom


    Seeing that Feng Tianyue was in an emotional dilemma, Xiaoyu couldn''t help coming out and saying, "master, martial uncle Huangjing, who has always been a fan of the game and is as proud as a God, resists anyone''s approach, but touches him personally. Before meeting him, his eyes will never stop more than half a fragrance on anyone or anything, When he looks at others, his deep cold eyes are scornful and hostile, but when he looks at his predecessors, there is no cold and hostile. No matter in words and deeds or in eyes, everyone can see that he treats his predecessors differently from anyone. He ignores everything in the hostile world, but only pays attention to them, It''s like there are only seniors in the world, and the seniors are the whole world in his eyes. "


    Is she the only one in the world, and she is his whole world? What an exaggerated figure of speech and metaphor, he is the supreme immortal in the realm of heaven. It is normal for him to ignore everything in the world.


    However, why did she become his whole world? Was it for her to narcissize and suspect that he wanted to join hands with her to create a peaceful world in which war subsided?


    She is just a mortal. He De has such weight in his heart. Moreover, they have no emotional communication beyond the alliance at all. There is still a difference between Gao Ling and mortals. Therefore, it is impossible to say that he is passionate about her or even regard her as his whole world.


    Think of this, Feng Tianyue attitude absolutely denied: "Xiaoyu, don''t have this kind of absurd conjecture, I and he, just... The relationship between martial uncle and nephew, absolutely not the kind of feelings you said, I and he is not a person of the same world, how can I become his world."


    Seeing Feng Tianyue''s analysis and comments, Xiaoyu was full of disbelief and negation. She couldn''t help sighing: "I know that emotional affairs need to be consensual. What''s more, I know that the elder wants to carry forward the purple spirit and let himself break his love according to the religious rules. However, I just want to say that if the elder has a true love in his heart one day, don''t suppress himself, Let ourselves suffer. As human beings, we are born with seven emotions and six desires. We are destined to struggle in the whirlpool of love and hate. The world is full of too much hurt and regret, and the elder has experienced too much hurt, depression and pain that the world can''t imagine. I don''t want the elder to have any more depression. I want the elder to be happy once, and I believe that deep wisdom is the best, Martial uncle Huang Jing, who is deeply in love with his predecessors, will surely be the soul mate who accompanies them through all the hardships. "


    Fengtianyue obstinately refuses to deny Xiaoyu that donghuangjing has a sincere love attitude and words for her, expressing helplessness. The so-called fans in the game, when she tells Xiaoyu that she doesn''t understand donghuangjing''s love, she never falls into a puzzle. Thinking of this, she can''t help asking: "what about you and chenjin?"


    Hearing this, Xiaoyu''s eyes became soft and calm: "in fact, I had guessed his identity for a long time. He used to be my unmarried husband who had made an engagement with me, but later my family was in decline, and after an accident, I could no longer bear children. His father forced me to break the engagement with him. His identity was very noble, and I was an unmarried wife, He knows everything since childhood, but I haven''t even seen him. But I just listen to the story about him, and I feel deeply for him. I thought that after I break my engagement, he would become a stranger. But I didn''t expect that he would come to Shangyao for me and help me in the dark, He has read all the poems I have written, copied all the pictures I have drawn, and memorized every note I created, just to feel and understand my mood and soul. Since he is so affectionate to me, I can''t let go of it. Why should he torture each other and make them both miserable and unhappy? Therefore, I decided to follow my heart, no matter how many difficulties and obstacles there are, I will face it with him, holding the hand of the son, and the white head will never leave. "


    Phoenix day month heard here, can''t help but sigh, originally between chenjin and Xiaoyu, have such unknown twists and turns to deep feelings. Holding the hand of the son, the white head never leaves. What a touching love story. Perhaps the most warm and nostalgic thing in the world is that the two souls are close to each other, together, and live and die together. Only in this way can we have a complete life, and not so regretful and lonely. After the secret talk with Xiaoyu, Shen Jin and Xing Ci, who are waiting outside the door, walk into the room. Shen Jin is beside Xiaoyu''s bed. Her eyes are full of melancholy and heartache, but Xiaoyu''s eyes are full of happiness and warmth, and there is no sorrow and depression before. Love is something that makes people sink. It''s also the most beautiful and powerful emotion in the world. How lucky and happy it is to be able to be with the people you love and accompany them.

 Chapter 149

    After saying goodbye to Xiaoyu and chenjin, fengtianyue and Xingci finally compete in the challenge arena to fight against Gao biling and get a chance to live alone.


    "Tianyue, I''m sorry." The first time that Xing CI got along with her alone was this painful and dignified apology.


    Feng Tianyue said: "why do you want to apologize? Is it because after I left your sight, I put myself in a dangerous situation again, and even blamed myself for not rescuing me at my most critical moment?"


    Xingci gazed at her with deep pain: "Tianyue, you tell me, at that time, you fought against Gao biling. Was the pain of body pain that caused you to be in danger because of the soul erosion in your body?"


    Feng Tianyue nods.


    Star pity smell speech, the facial expression suddenly becomes despair general death white, Phoenix day month from star pity such expression reaction, guessed the seriousness of the matter.


    Without waiting for her words to comfort and explain, Xingci has seized her hands excitedly: "Tianyue, promise me, don''t do anything risky. I will find a way to remove the spirit eroding Gu and the heaven demon''s forbidden technique. Before that, you must take care of yourself, and don''t let the spirit eroding Gu have any chance of insurrection and soul eroding."


    Feng Tianyue nodded and said: "the matter is over, and I don''t have much damage. But I know that I want you to break with Tianliu, which will lead to the deadlock of the alliance of the strongest forces in the world. You must be very sorry and sad. But I promise you that I will make up for losing Tianliu''s power. From now on, we will fight side by side on the way to fight against demons, Life and death go together. "


    "Well, I believe Tianyue is also waiting for the day when Tianyue will fight side by side. Before that, you must be OK. I will remove the threat of drug control and soul erosion from your body. At that time, we will fight against demons side by side and work together to create a peaceful future without war and harm.


    Xingci''s hands are also tightly held by fengtianyue. At the moment, it seems that there are only two of them left in the world. They accompany each other and face all the dangers and sufferings together.


    After saying goodbye to Xingci, fengtianyue goes to donghuangjing''s resting room in hongzhijiange with a complicated mood.


    Anyway, she would like to go to Luohai wharf to apologize for not realizing the crisis of dreamland in him and for misunderstandings about his reckless injury. She would also like to thank him for protecting her when she was in the most crisis. If possible, she would like to find out his real thoughts and attitude towards her and the real reason why he would be hurt by the wind and moon dreamland.


    Outside the room of Dong Huang Jing, Feng Tianyue takes a deep breath and tries to calm herself. Then she reaches out and knocks on the door.


    "Come in."


    Knock on the door sound falls, East Huang Jing''s voice should way.


    Phoenix day month smell speech push open the door, but in the door open moment, suddenly stiff in there, because she how also did not expect, open the door, unexpectedly can see such a scene!


    Dong Huang Jing, he didn''t wear clothes! Er... Although there is a huge new barrel, he is bathing!


    She did not expect that he would let her in under such a scene.


    But when her eyes were opposite, she didn''t see any teasing and banter in those steamy eyes. On the contrary, she had a kind of trust and frankness, which made her a little confused. After stabilizing her mind, Feng Tianyue said: "I''m here to apologize and thank you for the misunderstanding on the wharf and the attack of today''s challenge arena."


    Donghuangjing didn''t seem to expect the two purposes of her trip. She gathered her eyes and thought for a while, and then said: "in that case, how do you plan to make up and repay?"


    Make up and repay? Does such an answer mean that he is willing to accept her apology and thanks?


    "You can ask for two things, or let me do two things for you, and I will try my best to finish them as long as they are within my ability." Feng Tianyue returns.


    At the end of the speech, the eyes that sent out water vapor and cold air gathered down again, and the thin lips under the cold eyes pressed tightly, as if they were really carefully considering the requirements to be put forward.


    "In that case, come behind me and pinch my shoulder."


    what? Feng Tianyue was a little stunned. He was bathing. Although the dense water mist made her unable to see any part of his skin under his chin, she was surprised by the requirement of close contact. Was there no difference between men and women in the eyes of immortals?


    "No?" Seeing her hesitation, he asked in a voice that was neither playful nor forced.


    Since this is his request, she will naturally meet him as promised.


    She walked over calmly and stopped behind the tub. When she put her hand on his shoulder, she found that he was actually wearing a robe.


    This made her even more surprised and surprised. After making clear the situation, she realized that he was not bathing, but using a special medicine spring to repair and cure his body.


    When she realized this, her mood became more stable. Her fingers swam in a misty water mist. Her fingers across the robe touched the icy skin of the medicine bath, and the cold touch made her body shudder. Although she felt uncomfortable, she still tried to control herself and gently rubbed it with her most comfortable and soft strength.


    One room was silent, and neither of them spoke. He just sat there quietly, letting her fingers swim on her shoulders. She only saw his straight and quiet back, but could not see the expression on his face at this time. Although this kind of picture looks very ambiguous and dangerous, because he is a fairy and donghuangjing, she has no vigilance. She doesn''t believe that he has worldly feelings towards her. Therefore, she doesn''t think that there will be any danger and invasion if she approaches him in this way. The water mist in the bathtub became thicker and thicker, and everything began to become psychedelic, just like a dream. And her heart, also like falling into a gentle and quiet dream, floating more and more, I do not know where to stop, until... A cold hand over the shoulder, holding her fingers are rubbing. Suddenly the condition let Phoenix day month a surprised, not reaction, the body was that wet cold hand, embrace into the bath bucket. Fengtianyue falls into the bath bucket and wants to get up, but donghuangjing is forced on the wet wall of the bucket. Her shocked and confused eyes stare at donghuangjing''s face that almost fits her. The exquisite and peerless face is less than one centimeter away from her at the moment. The mist and long eyelashes sweep at the tip of her eyebrows. The dark pool like pupil looks deeply into her eyes, as if to see through the flesh and blood and into her soul. The thin lips are suffused with soft and bright water. The gem like skin has no flaws. It is extremely cold, but it is also suffocating. However, in the face of such a stunning face, Feng Tianyue''s heart is only surprised and puzzled. She never thought that he would make such a wild move! Did he really feel strange to her? She didn''t dare to think about it any more

 Chapter 150

    "What are you going to do?" Feng Tianyue tries to keep calm, but she can''t suppress her tension.


    Donghuangjing''s body stopped at a distance of one centimeter from her, and did not continue to approach. His long eyelashes drooped gently. He said in a low voice: "you are afraid of me, afraid that I will hurt you..."


    Feng Tianyue


    Such a scene, it is difficult to let people not worry about it.


    However, he didn''t approach again, and there was no danger and malice in his body. Feng Tianyue chose to trust him and said, "then tell you what you want to do now."


    "You promised to fulfill the two requirements I put forward. The first one has already been fulfilled. Now this one is another thing you have to do. Will you continue to cooperate?"


    Feng Tianyue nods.


    Dong Huangjing: "OK, close your eyes."


    Although there are thousands of doubts and puzzles in her heart, since this is her promise, she will not refuse for any reason.


    Donghuangjing continued to approach: "don''t resist. It''s not hurt. I''ll explain the reason to you after it''s over."


    Feeling that he continued to approach her body, she couldn''t help staring at him again, only to find that the eyes staring at her deep pool had a dizzying tender light, like the huge vortex of gravity between the two bays, which wanted to deeply inhale her.


    She closed her eyes obediently, then put two shivering softness on her lips.


    She suddenly opened her eyes. She could not believe that two thin lips with water vapor covered her lips. At that moment, she forgot all her reactions and her whole brain was blank.


    He actually


    However, this is a promise. She can''t resist, but she doesn''t want to resist. She just wants to follow the gentle and deepening kiss to her heart sinking


    His lips are very gentle on her lips, fairy body is very clean, the breath in his lips is also incomparable to the common people, she can feel his intention to open her lips, but not strong and rude hegemony in-depth, he seems to give her a psychological adaptation.


    She even believes that if she has any resistance and discomfort, the movement on her lips will immediately withdraw and stop, because he has been so attentive to explore her feelings, as he said, it is not hurt.


    And she won''t resist because it''s his request, her promise, and because he said he would explain the reason for this to her. No matter what the reason is, she wants to know an answer.


    Without her resistance, the softness on her lips slowly deepened and forced her to pry open her lips, so that their breath could exchange with each other and breathe together. At the moment when her lips opened, a warm breath flowed into her mouth. He still kept kissing her, but something was different.


    The soft and warm breath became more and more intense. It was like a body of energy with great power, which was condensed by something. It was slowly drawn out from his chest, passed into her mouth through his lips and throat, and then slipped through his throat and was swallowed by her.


    After that moment, donghuangjing, who was pressed on her body, fell down.


    She stretched out her hand to hold his soft body, saw his face, in an instant, pale to no blood color, the whole body soft as if all the strength was evacuated.


    Fengtian Yuezhen was surprised: "why is this so? What is it that you have just given me to swallow? "


    Donghuangjing was weak and raised her eyes. She lost all the magic colors in her eyes. She seemed to be about to emerge.


    Feng Tianyue is impatient: "what I ask is why you become like this! What on earth are you crossing into my mouth, and why do you do that? "


    Donghuangjing was extremely weak. She tried hard to lift her strength and said, "it''s my inner element. It''s also the most important thing to remove the threat from your body. When my inner element is used to purify your soul, you won''t be threatened by the spirit eroding poison and the drug control of Demons. When the inner element is integrated into your body, your strength will be stronger. At that time, you will become truly supreme, At that time, there will be no one or any monster who can threaten to hurt you. "


    Neiyuan? Unexpectedly, the last thing he has been hiding is his inner yuan. He has helped himself to eliminate the threat of drug control and soul erosion by demons at such a huge cost.


    However, does he know what he is doing? His body has been damaged and weak, and now he has paid for her. Does he know how dangerous it is to do so? Does he want to die?


    Donghuangjing was lying in the water with her eyes closed. Her face was so pale that she had no blood color. Her whole body was cold and lifeless. She was in a state of almost dying.


    Seeing this, Feng Tianyue was even more worried: "why should you be trapped by Liu Su''s illusion and hurt by your own fighting power when you are so weak? Now your body is in the time of emptiness. Why do you choose this time? You are a fairy. Why do you act so impulsively, regardless of the consequences? "


    Donghuangjing looks at her and doesn''t answer again. It seems that what he cares about is the benefits and help she will get after Neiyuan gives her. She doesn''t want to pursue the opportunity and plan.


    It''s because the crisis of the evil spirit has been very deep. If we delay, it will be too late to save. However, Feng Tianyue doesn''t understand why he wants to do so for her. They are allies. They should work together. Why should they sacrifice themselves to help her? He gave himself the most important source of life, and he would not have the strength against heaven as before. He would even be so weak that people could step on him. He saved her so many times and guarded her so many times. This time, she would guard her. She would never let anything have any chance to hurt him. The whale sea meeting ended with Tianliu and Shangyao''s split and hostility. Just when the alliance failed and each decided to return to the court, an extremely large-scale demon disaster riot broke out in central Xiyin. What''s more terrible is that the demon who led the riot was one of the four most powerful demons, the mad snake demon Mo Ye. Therefore, the demon chaos caused great panic and human casualties. In addition to Shangyao and Tianliu, the two top spiritual schools, other forces participating in the meeting also decided to go together to suppress the most powerful and destructive demon. So, fengtianyue people took the sword Pavilion ship and rushed to xiyinzhongyu, which suffered a huge demon disaster. Once again on the wheel, the mood did not come when the dry stuffy, but more than when too much heavy. Because donghuangjing''s body has been weak to the polar region, she can''t take off her clothes and guard by his side. She didn''t even know how he managed to survive. Most of the time when he was on the boat, he was in a state of deep fascination. Only when she occasionally fell asleep when she was very tired, when she opened her eyes, she would see that pair of deep and affectionate eyes were deeply fixed on her. Only after she looked carefully, the deep feelings in those eyes would disappear, as if they had never appeared.

 Chapter 151

    Just this time, she didn''t let him go.


    "Do you always have the habit of peeping at others? If there is anything you can''t communicate with me openly and honestly." She didn''t like him to hide all his emotions from her. She wanted to know why there was such inexplicable emotion in his eyes that she couldn''t understand.


    He turned his eyes away and kept silent for a long time, but asked, "if one day I disappear from this world, will you be sad?"


    Her heart smothered and she looked at him in disbelief. She asked with her violent emotion that she didn''t even notice: "didn''t you say that you would accompany me to the end? As a fairy, are you going to make a slip of the tongue? I just decided to trust you wholeheartedly. Are you going to disappoint me like this? "


    Seeing that she was so shocked and emotional, he was stunned for a moment and said: "what I promised you, I will do it, but do you really decide to trust me?"


    Feng Tianyue looked at his positive look, nodded heavily, and also looked forward to a positive way: "after we trust each other, can you tell me everything I want to know and should know?"


    Donghuangjing nods.


    Phoenix day month: "that you, moved the sentiment to me?"


    Donghuangjing is stunned and silent.


    Feng Tianyue stares at him and doesn''t allow him to escape perfunctorily. She can''t define the origin and meaning of that layer of emotion. She only knows that he kisses her tenderly and deeply in the way of crossing her inner yuan with his lips. She just wants to know what''s the matter with the deep feeling in his eyes when she is tired and sleeping and he stares at her.


    In the face of her interrogation, he denied and shook his head: "Gao Ling, I have no feelings for you as I have for all things in the world. Our meeting is just an alliance formed by a common goal and a short period of time. In essence, it is two individuals who live independently. You are not born by me, and you will not die because of losing me, Even if one day we will never see each other, we will return to the state before we met. All I can give you is advice and help from the alliance. It is impossible to give you any human feelings. At the same time, you should not pay any feelings on me, nor be sad because of my injury or disappearance. What''s more, you want to be truly invincible, I will give up all meaningless feelings. "


    Hearing this answer, Feng Tianyue didn''t feel sober, but felt funny. She was really deceiving herself. If he was so heartless, she shouldn''t feel any emotion in him.


    She now proves to understand that the so-called high spirit of heaven is just a little less lustful than ordinary people. It is not a complete break of love. The spirits of the three realms and six ways are all in the cycle of love and lust, but she has always looked too high at him.


    So, he has feelings, she should not be surprised, but so far, that''s all.


    When she was on Jiange Hualun, fengtianyue had been taking care of donghuangjing all the time. When she got off the boat and landed, her body had recovered and improved, which made her a little relaxed.


    When fengtianyue people arrived at Zhongyu, where the demon disaster was very serious, the people there were running around with clothes and belongings, carrying the old and supporting the young. The cities in Zhongyu, the mountains collapsed, and the buildings were destroyed. There were corpses and wrecks killed by demons everywhere. The people who lost their relatives were lying on the wreckage and crying in despair, It''s like the hell of death.


    "It''s the spirit Master. It''s the spirit Master. The people are here. We are saved. We are saved. " Seeing Feng Tianyue, those people who have been harmed by demons for many days scream with ecstasy.


    In addition to Lu Hanyu and some of Tianliu''s attendants escorting Gao biling, who was seriously injured by donghuangjing, and returning to the imperial capital for treatment, other Tianliu''s magicians headed by Yingzhi, together with other martial forces, came to Zhongyu to suppress demons.


    "I didn''t expect that Xingci and Yingzhi would come to Zhongyu town at the same time. These monsters no longer dare to be rampant." After learning the identities of Xingci and Yingzhi, those city dwellers who are closely surrounded by this group of doomsday saviors, just like taking a shot in the arm, put down their hearts with complete trust.


    In the face of such trust, Xingci people feel great pressure and dare not take it lightly, because the biggest enemy they will face this time is mo ye, the snake master, who is the most violent and brutal of the four demon masters.


    Nevertheless, the children all looked at fengtianyue with adoring and astonishing eyes. Many brave city children even rubbed around their favorite spiritual master with enthusiasm and intimacy.


    In their eyes, these sorcerers are like the saviors who can protect them from evil things.


    Just as the city dwellers and their children were chatting with each other about their worshipped martial arts masters and spiritualists, a brave little girl, like a loach, squeezed her body in front of Dong Huangjing and stretched out her hand to hold Dong Huangjing''s sleeve.


    "Brother spiritualist, you must be very powerful, because you look good. Everyone says that the better the spiritualist looks, the higher his accomplishments. Is that right?"


    Before he could respond, he was in a state of stupefaction. He saw someone suddenly approach fengtianyue of donghuangjing, who was in a state of emptiness. With a jump of his brow, he subconsciously reached out to block her. He grabbed the little girl''s arm in the air and sternly scolded, "what do you want to do?" Everyone was stunned by the sudden scene, and the little girl whose arm was pinched was crying¡° Ling''er, what did you do to make this adult angry? " Immediately, a nervous woman came out and apologized to Feng Tianyue. "I''m really sorry, master linger. My linger is too ignorant. If there''s something wrong with you, please forgive me."¡° I''m not ignorant. I just want to get close to the pretty and powerful brother of the purple spirit Master. I didn''t do anything wrong, sobbing... "After hearing the woman''s words, the little girl cried even more bitterly. The woman was a little embarrassed, but she also prevented ling''er from coming closer, because Feng Tianyue was in front of Dong Huang''s clean body and could not be touched by anyone¡° Brother spiritualist, who is this elder sister? Why is she so fierce? " Half a ring later, the little girl stopped sobbing, swept the corner of her eyes fengtianyue, aggrieved and unwilling to cry. Donghuangjing: "she is my martial uncle." Feng Tianyue was stunned when she heard that, and the people around her and the little girl were also stunned when they heard that: "uncle, is she the uncle of brother Holy Spirit? Isn''t she more powerful than the brother of the Holy Spirit As soon as he said this, even Tianliu people and other military forces turned their eyes in amazement. Donghuangjing said: "of course, martial uncle is more powerful than martial nephew, so you can''t annoy my martial uncle, otherwise, the consequences will be very serious."

 Chapter 152

    In this case, is it a warning to those who have been looking down on her, or does it mean that from now on, he will no longer prevent her from using her own power?


    Does she really no longer have to hide herself and let herself continue to do things to change the world and realize her ambition in the name of ridiculous waste?


    After listening to Dong Huangjing''s words, Feng Tianyue''s heart is filled with emotion, and other people are also different.


    The Tianliu people who believed that the last remaining strength of fengtianyue broke out at the last moment of the battle with Gao biling. They disdained and despised the unrealistic and arrogant words. The forces of all sides were suspicious, but Liu Su''s eyes were full of fun.


    After seeing donghuangjing hurt by Fengyue dreamland that day, her condition is getting worse and worse. Even if fengtianyue now knows that he is a hypocrite with a bad heart and wants to touch him, she has lost all her power. With his ability and power, it is not easy to control her.


    Although the powerful demon master is a trouble, but now is the time to kill the demons, his mind is divided by the fight against demons. It''s not hard for him to take away a woman from him in such a state.


    In this world, there is no prey that Liu Su likes and finally escapes from his palm.


    The little girl named ling''er was puzzled and muttered: "how can this happen? The more powerful a spiritualist is, the more beautiful she looks. This martial uncle, who is more interested than his brother, is not good-looking at all."


    Baby Zhi and those who rely on the beauty of Lingshu teacher, smell speech is to Phoenix day month disdain


    Feng Tianyue is only amused. The higher the cultivation, the more refined the appearance and temperament will be. However, when will the cultivation of a spiritualist be judged by his face?


    Besides, even if judging by her face, she can crush it, OK?


    As time goes by, night falls. Since the evil things have plagued the city and the riots have been rampant in the night, night has become a nightmare for the city dwellers in Central China.


    According to the proportion of forces, the various forces who came to fight against demons were divided into different groups to guard around the city to patrol and resist the attack and invasion of demons. The people in the city were placed in a safe area surrounded by various forces.


    Fengtianyue and Xiaoyu, and even donghuangjing, whose body is extremely weak, are also taken as objects of protection and placed in a relatively secluded and safe courtyard.


    This night, the evil disaster is fierce, and no one wants to sleep. They thought it would be like this. There is no peace, and there is no too dangerous past. Unexpectedly, fengtianyue people have the most unexpected opportunity to meet the most violent and invincible first evil in this disaster, snake master Mo Ye.


    It was a vicious and vicious monster. Although the Demon power was at the end of the four demon masters, it was a fearsome existence for human beings.


    Before Feng Tianyue finds out why Mo Ye is so coincidental, Mo ye, who lives in front of the courtyard, opens his mouth to the closed door: "I smell a familiar smell, so I find it. I didn''t expect that you are here. I''m so surprised and curious that there are some prey you are interested in? Otherwise, how can you show up here and hunt yourself? "


    After listening to Mo ye, Feng Tianyue and Xiao Yu are both stunned.


    Familiar breath, interested prey? Hunt yourself? Who is this aimed at and what does it mean?


    After Mo ye said that, he didn''t get any response from the people in the hospital. He was a little angry: "why, don''t you speak to me? Then I''ll destroy the yard and kill your prey to see how long you can be silent. "


    With that, a violent wind swept by, and the whole courtyard wall collapsed. The wind was burning, and it broke through the window. The fierce killing power made Xiaoyu weak. The old wound of the challenge arena could not resist falling to the ground. Donghuangjing''s lips also spilled a touch of blood under the strong and violent killing power.


    Feng Tianyue sees this and has no time to think about it. She wants to resist. But she is stopped by Dong Huangjing: "no, even if you have my inner yuan, you can''t hide the evil spirit in your body. You can''t hide it in front of Mo Ye. You can''t expose the evil spirit in your body in front of him


    Feng Tianyue is stunned. If the evil spirit in her body can''t be covered, she can''t fight against a strong demon like Mo Ye? However, if she can''t fight, how can they fight against the monster? If she doesn''t, who will be the opponent of the monster?


    Before Mo Ye''s arrival, he has already used a swarm of crazy snakes to force Zhu she to leave. Who else can save them now.


    When Mo Ye sees the people in the courtyard, he doesn''t respond or fight. He''s all ready to kill. In an instant, the whole courtyard is destroyed like death. There''s no one to fight. At this moment, Dong Huangjing props up his injured body and says coldly to the outside: "Mo Ye, it''s time to stop!"


    When Mo Ye hears Dong Huangjing''s voice, he shudders and stops destroying. The evil spirit''s lips raise a funny smile: "you can''t calm down at last. As the descendant of the ancient black snake, my sense of smell is unmatched. Do you know that in my sense of smell, you are injured and very heavy. Do you think that you still have the ability to stop me?"


    Feng Tianyue frowns when she hears that. The familiar smell in Mo Ye''s mouth actually refers to Dong Huangjing. Moreover, from their conversation, they actually know each other. What''s the matter? After listening to Mo Ye''s words, Dong Huangjing said, "if I get hurt again, it''s not difficult to deal with you. If I have courage, I will fight with you alone. Today, I can satisfy your desire to challenge me." When Mo Ye hears the words, his face shows a frenzy of excitement. Before waiting for the fight, Dong Huangjing says, "the field here is too small to have a good fight. If you have courage and insight, you can go to a more open field with me." Mo Ye hears the words but says: "don''t you want to expose your ferocious and cruel face in front of the prey, ha ha ha..." Feng Tianyue hears this, and can''t keep silent any longer. Her scanning eyes force Dong Huangjing: "what is he talking about, why do you get acquainted with such ferocious and violent monster, and what prey, ferocious and true face, What else are you hiding from me? " Facing Feng Tianyue''s suspicion and incomprehension, Dong Huangjing said: "the thing to do now is to solve this monster. I''ll explain other things to you when I come back. You stay here, don''t do it, and don''t go anywhere."¡° No... "Fengtianyue''s refusal has not yet been uttered, but donghuangjing reaches out to control the acupoints. Then, in the light, he and Mo ye leave the desolate and quiet courtyard. Looking at donghuangjing''s figure, fengtianyue''s heart is filled with a burning anger. He had a very strange secret to hide from her, and in order not to let her do it, he controlled her acupoints. What''s hateful is that she was unable to untie it in half an hour. It''s too hateful.

 Chapter 153

    After Dong Huangjing and Mo ye leave, Xingci and Shen Jin, who are forced to leave by the mad snakes, rush back. When they see the destroyed buildings in the courtyard, they frown nervously. After entering the courtyard, they see Xiaoyu injured, and Feng Tianyue is charged with the dangerous scene of living in acupoints.


    Under the inquiry, just from Xiaoyu''s narration, they learned that they had been attacked by snake Zun. Xingci and chenjin were shocked and scared.


    After being shocked and revived, Shen Jin will heal Xiaoyu, and Xing CI will help Feng Tianyue solve the acupoint. However, she can''t find a way to solve the acupoint for a moment. Feng Tianyue says, "don''t worry about me. Now the most important thing is to pursue Dong Huangjing and Mo Ye. Don''t waste time on me. Go after them immediately


    Under Feng Tianyue''s strong request and instruction, Xing Ci and Shen Jin leave behind a few disciples whose spiritual strength is above the spirit of the earth. With the fastest speed, they chase Mo ye and Dong Huangjing away.


    When Xiaoyu tells about Mo Ye''s attack just now, she also restores all the dialogues between Mo ye and Dong Huangjing, which makes Xing Ci and Shen Jin have great suspicion and suspicion about the relationship between Dong Huangjing and Mo ya. Therefore, they must pursue to find out the truth between them.


    And Phoenix day month at this time is to East Huang net has huge suspicion, also want to know the truth as soon as possible.


    Because when she used her internal power to break the acupoints, she found that the most important part of donghuangjing''s Neiyuan was the tool he used to suppress and control her internal power. Because of this, she couldn''t break the confinement when she wanted to break the acupoints.


    He''s so scheming. She doesn''t know what else he''s scheming about. She also knows Mo ye, the most evil and poisonous monster, and what prey and cruelty they mentioned in their conversation. She thinks that she should get to know this scheming and secret alliance again.


    At the end of the night, donghuangjing doesn''t come back until dawn, and Mo Ye doesn''t appear again. He doesn''t know about the fighting between them.


    Xiaoyu was very anxious when she waited: "where have they gone? Why haven''t they heard from us now? Why haven''t any of them come back? No, I can''t wait here any longer. I''ll go to find them now."


    Then she went out to look for someone. After a night''s attack, Feng Tianyue finally untied the acupoint controlled by donghuangjing and Neiyuan. Facing Xiaoyu''s anxiety, she stopped her: "you are seriously injured. Even if you try your best to go out, you won''t get any gains and you will be in danger. It''s not the time to get angry. You''d better take a good rest and find someone, Let me do it. "


    With that, he told the Shangyao disciples who stayed in the courtyard to take good care of Xiaoyu, so they left the courtyard as soon as possible and went out to look for someone.


    They searched all the way from the inside of the city to the outside of the city, from the outskirts of the city to Shenling. They searched for more than half of China and Japan, but there was no sign of anyone.


    Running to find most of the day, Feng Tianyue feels a little tired. When she stops and is ready to find a quiet place to have a rest, she hears a weak and helpless cry for help.


    Feng Tianyue followed the sound and saw that in the deep forest not far away, there were several children of the city people, who were grasping the ear of a little white demon to cut it off.


    "Damned smelly fox demon, you are trapped in the trap we set. You are so hungry that you are exhausted. How can you resist? You will be tortured to death!"


    One of the children of the city said fiercely.


    The captured little white demon has a thin and pale face, emitting a strong black air of death, a pair of dim purple eyes, full of the fear of being killed by human beings, and the hope of survival.


    When Feng Tianyue saw the appearance of the white and tender little demon, she froze there for a moment. Unexpectedly, the little demon who fell into the trap and was about to be killed was actually the fox that she took as an apprentice in gulingnei mountain, Xiaoyue!


    After months of separation, she never thought that it would be such a scene when she said goodbye.


    Seeing that the dagger in the hands of the children of the city people was about to cut off Xiaoyue''s ears, fengtianyue could no longer resist her hand. A spirit force knocked the hand holding the dagger away, and asked harshly, "what are you doing here?"


    A few city children were surprised to see feng Tianyue, who suddenly appeared here and used the spirit power to stop them from killing foxes. After looking back, Feng Tianyue was even more surprised and puzzled when she saw that Feng Tianyue was wearing the purple spirit robe. She said, "are you the spirit Master of purple spirit? But, as a sorcerer, why do you want to prevent us from killing this monster? "


    Feng Tianyue said: "did he hurt people and kill them, or did he do something harmful to nature and reason? Otherwise, why did you kill him?"


    "This..." a few children faltered for a while, and said, "he didn''t harm others, but he was too stupid and accidentally fell into our trap. However, he is a monster. Monsters are evil things. Now that they fall into our hands, we will kill him naturally."


    A few kids take it for granted.


    Feng Tianyue took a look at Xiaoyue, who was in the state of dying. She didn''t want to argue with them any more. She said, "just now, there was a monster with extremely strong Demon power. When he entered this deep mountain, I came here to pursue this demon. You are all ordinary people who have no accomplishments. You can kill a little demon without binding a chicken, but it doesn''t mean you have the ability to fight against a demon with powerful demon power, For your safety, I advise you to leave here at once. If you are late, I can''t save you. " A few children were stunned when they heard that Feng Tianyue was serious, and it was hard to explain. A psychic master, if not for the purpose of chasing demons, would not have appeared in this remote and deep mountain. He was so frightened that he ran away from here. After a few children left, Feng Tianyue got the chance to meet Xiaoyue¡° Master? You are the master! Master, are you here to save me Xiaoyue is surprised and surprised when she sees fengtianyue clearly. It''s rare that his personality is so confused that he can recognize her when he meets again. Feng Tianyue sighed and held Xiaoyue on her knee. Looking at his exhausted face, she frowned and examined his whole body. She didn''t find any scars and said, "what''s the matter with you? Why did you become like this?" Xiaoyue opened her mouth weakly and said, "hungry, so hungry, Xiaoyue is so hungry." Feng Tianyue is stunned. Is she really starving? There''s no time to understand why Xiaoyue''s blood gas is exhausted after she''s starving. She knows that her urgent task is to find food for Xiaoyue.

 Chapter 154

    Thinking of this, she no longer hesitated. She picked up Xiaoyue and hid her in a deserted hut not far away. She went around as fast as she could to find food that could relieve Xiaoyue''s hunger crisis.


    When she finds food and returns to the hut, she finds that Xiaoyue''s figure is no longer under the haystack she had covered up before. When she is stunned, she sees a scene that shocked her when she goes deep into the dark wall of the hut.


    Under the dim light of the dark wall, Xiaoyue is lying on a tall and straight figure. The tall and straight figure kneels in front of Xiaoyue''s body motionlessly, letting Xiaoyue suck and gnaw on her neck. The red blood flows along the bite wound, and the air is filled with a strong smell of blood.


    Feng Tianyue is surprised. What is Xiaoyue doing? Is she starving and sucking human blood!


    Come to this conclusion, Phoenix day month fiercely forward one step, will come forward to stop, but hear a cold frost to valley voice scold a way: "go away!"


    The source of the voice is actually the figure in front of Xiaoyue. Fengtianyue is shocked again. Why does the victim stop her from rescuing herself from Xiaoyue?


    Just waiting to find out the situation, the tall and straight figure had pushed away Xiaoyue, stood up from the half kneeling posture, and came out from under the dark wall.


    Until this time, Phoenix day month just see that pull the shape of the figure, it is a demon, a beautiful demon!


    The tall, straight and gorgeous monster looked down at her, with snow like silver hair cascading down, sharp and sexy long ears, long and narrow demon eyes, charming full lips, tall and strong body. Her whole body was full of enchanting fragrance.


    This evil spirit is so charming, so charming. Moreover, I don''t know why, the evil spirit''s face makes Feng Tianyue feel familiar. What''s more strange is that the evil spirit doesn''t know why. After seeing Feng Tianyue, it just like being seduced by something. It''s fixed there in a daze. There''s a kind of deep obsession in her eyes, which is difficult to explain.


    Feng Tianyue''s eyes, and the evil''s eyes, look at each other deeply. It seems that there is some power to pull them to flow, as if to push them into an entangled deep vortex.


    With the deepening of looking at the demon, Feng Tianyue felt her heart beating fiercely. At that moment, she felt a strong love for the demon. She wanted to rush up, take his hand, and hold the enchanting demon in her arms. Not only that, she wanted to imprison him for the rest of her life, She is the only pet, no one close to the touch.


    Looking at the monster with deep fascination, the whole figure of fengtianyue is deeply bewitched and trapped in such an impulsive reverie that she wants to love and be close to the monster. The monster''s emotion is more intense than fengtianyue''s. she has an emotional face and her body wants to approach fengtianyue involuntarily.


    Just when the strange emotion was developing vigorously, a thumping sound made Feng Tianyue and the evil spirit wake up.


    Remembering the impulse and flaw just now, Feng Tianyue was filled with shock. What''s the matter? She had such uncontrollable impulse of love towards this demon who only had one side''s view. Could it be that this enchanting demon could not bewitch her?


    In doubt, she saw Xiaoyue pushed away from her body by this demon and fainted to the ground. Shocked, she said angrily, "what did you do to Xiaoyue?"


    "Stupid month, you''d better explain it to me." Hearing Feng Tianyue''s question, the evil man frowned, and her eyes suddenly became frosty. With her sharp voice, she fainted and trembled in fear.


    Trembling a few times, Xiaoyue got up from the ground trembling, and cried in a panic: "Wow, Lingyue, don''t be angry. I don''t pretend to be dead. Who is this woman? I don''t know. Dear Lingyue''s father, it hurts my father. For my lovely sake, please forgive my little flesh, Wuwu..."


    Xiaoyue cries and pours at the cold Fox''s arms, laughing at fengtianyue secretly.


    Feng Tianyue looks at this scene, and her heart is full of shock,


    It turns out that this charming cold fox is the cruel and cruel fox father Ling Yue. No wonder she looks a little familiar. That face is Xiao Yue whose facial features are completely open when she grows up.


    "White moon! If you dare to call me dad again, believe it or not, I''ll strangle you. " Cold fox iron face, a hand picked up the ears of Xiaoyue, while irritable scold way, Xiaoyue scared howl.


    How cruel!


    Feng Tianyue looks at Ling Yue''s cruel treatment of Xiao Yue. Her eyes shrink and she says, "let Xiao Yue go, you cruel cold fox. Xiao Yue is your own flesh and blood. You treat him in such a way!"


    Ling Yue, unmoved by the words, continues to pick up Xiao Yue''s ear, as if to give him a severe physical punishment. Feng Tianyue is angry, so she attacks and wants to save Xiao Yue from Ling Yue''s hand. Feng Tianyue holds her arm, and her ear is in Ling er''s hand. The two sides fight against each other and cry out in pain: "let go, it hurts so much!"


    Phoenix day month heart a stagnation, is about to let go, then feel arms a sink, small month rushed to his arms. It seems that she can''t bear Xiaoyue''s pain to let go so soon. Is this cold fox named Lingyue the legendary bean curd heart with a knife mouth? Xiaoyue hides in fengtianyue''s arms, raises her face, and her tears are dim. She is obviously afraid of Lingyue in her anger¡° Mind your own business and die! " Ling Yue''s eyes crossed with the cold light of snow, and she was about to strike Feng Tianyue. At that moment, fengtianyue hesitates to resist. Donghuangjing says that she can''t fight in front of the monster now. But, up to now, why does she still want to listen to the advice of the strange and heavy person, and why does she put herself in danger? Just as she was thinking, Xiaoyue ran over. A fox fell on the ground and held her legs tightly: "Lingyue, I don''t allow you to hurt her." Ling Yue is not moved. She holds her left palm high, and the Demon power destroys the luck. A magic light ball with destructive power is tyrannical and cohesive from the palm of her hand. Seeing this, Xiaoyue suddenly jumped up from the ground and jumped up to stop the light ball, but the height difference was so big that she couldn''t reach it at all. So, no matter what happened, she held the slender waist of Lingyue cold Fox and tore it up. I don''t know if I have touched the sensitive area of Lingyue, but her figure suddenly stagnates, and a touch of charming and extreme red halo stains her evil face.

 Chapter 155

    Fengtianyue looks at Lingyue, who is extremely charming and red. She feels that she is extremely enchanted. There is a restless heat in her body. She frowns. Damn it, what kind of deep enchanting skill does this cold fox practice? Why does it make her heart so restless several times.


    Ling Yue couldn''t accept Feng Tianyue''s impatience. She frowned at herself, and her expression became a little shy and irritable. She even became angry: "death moon, let go of it immediately. You are more and more daring. You dare to touch my forbidden area."


    It''s crazy that he showed such a charming side in front of this abstinent purple spirit woman.


    Ling month endure hard, small month tore gnaw not to put, also desperately shaking head.


    "Stop at once, or don''t blame me for doing it to you!"


    Ling Yue tilts her hand, and the ball of destructive power hits Xiao Yue''s head. Feng Tianyue is surprised. Is he going to kill Xiao Yue?


    "Let go of Xiaoyue, or you will die!" Feng Tianyue called.


    Xiaoyue bit the white belt of Lingyue in her mouth and said: "don''t put it, don''t put the wine. If you don''t put the wine, it''s too late."


    "On the count of three, if you don''t let go, I''ll break your fox head."


    Ling Yue says that she moves her hand to Xiaoyue''s head at an unstoppable speed. Feng Tianyue knows that she is going to do it now. Even if she repels Ling Yue, she can''t protect Xiaoyue from any harm in his hands, so she can''t move rashly for a moment.


    Seeing that the light ball of destructive power is getting closer and closer to Xiaoyue, fengtianyue can only persuade Xiaoyue more deeply: "let go quickly, or you will really die."


    But Xiaoyue, in order to protect her from leaving, is so stubborn that she doesn''t pay attention to Lingyue''s warning.


    So brave and righteous, let Feng Tianyue decide to save him from the claw of Lingyue anyway.


    However, before Ling Yue counted to three, his palm had already touched Xiaoyue''s head, but Xiaoyue''s Fox''s head was not broken, because that hand was just gently placed on his head, and the light ball with destructive power in it had already disappeared.


    Ling Yue looked at Xiao Yue and hummed coldly, "you would rather die than save this woman. What''s the meaning of this woman to you?"


    Xiaoyue said truthfully, "she is the master who gives Xiaoyue Wuji mental dharma as a gift and wants to help Xiaoyue become stronger. She is also the benefactor who has just saved Xiaoyue''s life. Therefore, you can''t hurt her in front of me or make trouble with her."


    Smell speech, long eyebrow frown, Ling month with a kind of complicated vision, swept a phoenix day month, finally compromise way: "in this case, then I promise you, this time will not with her difficult."


    When Xiaoyue heard the speech, she exclaimed in surprise, "Lingyue, is what you said true? Are you really not lying to me? "


    "Stupid - month - stop asking such ridiculous questions."


    "I knew Ling Yue loved me the most." Xiaoyue finally let go of her mouth in the sensitive area of Lingyue and hugged her excitedly.


    "Come on, come back with me." Lingyue drags Xiaoyue who wants to talk to fengtianyue again. She is going to leave with a black face.


    "Stupid month, I don''t care. You are involved in the relationship between master and apprentice with this woman who can''t bear to meddle in her own affairs because of a ridiculous book of limitless mind. But I want you to relieve this ridiculous relationship in front of me now."


    "What?" Xiaoyue felt her head and looked at Lingyue in confusion, "what do you mean?"


    "From now on, I won''t allow death moon to have anything to do with you." Seeing that it was difficult to communicate with this stupid fox, Ling Yue turned her eyes to Feng Tianyue and coldly warned, "next time, don''t let me meet you again, otherwise, I''ll show no mercy to you!"


    This woman is very evil. She has bewitched Xiaoyue, even his mind. He and Xiaoyue can no longer have any relationship with this evil woman.


    Feng Tianyue hasn''t responded yet, but Xiaoyue, who reflects the meaning of Lingyue''s words, says: "no, I don''t want to break the relationship with Shifu. I have learned a little bit about Wuji mental Dharma. I still have a lot of questions to ask Shifu. Shifu, she..."


    Xiaoyue wants to say something more, but she can''t bear to see the dew on her face. She slides her fingers out of her sleeves and taps on her forehead with lightning power. As soon as she closes her eyes, she falls into his arms.


    "Xiaoyue, I can''t tolerate you any longer. You are so weak and incompetent. This time in the North cave Demon power trial, ten thousand skeletons and corpses cliff will be your destination. I gave you life, but you can''t live. Don''t blame me for being too realistic and ruthless, just blame yourself for being too stupid and weak, so that I can''t see any hope of keeping you alive. "


    When Xiaoyue is in a coma, fengtianyue hears such shocking words. There is indescribable amazement in her eyes: "you are going to kill Xiaoyue, kill your own flesh and blood?"


    "Zhongxie, this woman, how can she know what I think." Ling Yue''s figure froze and said such a strange word to her.


    This cruel and ruthless cold fox is simply unreasonable, clearly will be in the mind of the idea so clearly said, why she did not know?


    He was so confused that he didn''t know the secret in his heart. Isn''t Xiaoyue''s stupidity come from his heredity? However, he wanted to kill him because of Xiaoyue''s stupidity.


    This is ridiculous and unreasonable¡° Leave Xiaoyue to me, I will never let you kill him! " Just when Ling Yue didn''t want to go deep into this evil woman, how did she know that he wanted to kill Xiao Yue? When she picked up Xiao Yue and was ready to leave, a huge force of destruction exploded in front of him. After a moment, the woman behind him moved to him and stopped him in anger. Ling Yue was stunned for a moment. This woman had never made a move. She didn''t expect that she was so powerful. Don''t want to entangle, hand is the most powerful kill move, Feng Tianyue and Ling Yue after the fight, also can''t help but wonder, this monster''s strength is so strong, strong beyond her biggest estimate, strong enough to fight with her 3000 rounds, can''t be in the situation. This kind of power, even among the demons, can be regarded as the first-class in the supreme, which makes her begin to doubt, what is the identity and origin of this evil. However, what makes Feng Tianyue even more unexpected is that Ling Yue''s five elements Demon power is completely conquered by her, and she is his five elements overall killer. It''s really incredible that such a rare coincidence happened between her and this demon. In the relationship between Ke and Bei Ke, Ling Yue is tragic. After several battles, Ling Yue has no intention to fight Feng Tianyue. Holding Xiao Yue, she wants to get out of her sight as soon as possible. But Feng Tianyue is like a shadow, coming with the shape, so he can''t get rid of it.

 Chapter 156

    Here in the deep mountains, fengtianyue is the first to arrive, but Lingyue is very mature, so it''s difficult for her to follow. When she comes to a deep forest, a miasma strikes, and fengtianyue completely loses her trace of Lingyue. No matter how hard she tries, she can''t find it.


    Feng Tianyue knew that Ling Yue didn''t escape too far. She just used a powerful magic trick to hide her breath and body. The magic trick was so powerful that she couldn''t crack it for a moment. She could only let him disappear under the cover of the magic trick.


    But fengtianyue was unwilling to go to the place where Lingyue''s invisible and illusory form disappeared. She cried out with all her strength: "coward, you are hiding in front of me in such a despicable way. Tell me where your territory is. I will kill you. I won''t let you hurt Xiaoyue. Where did you take Xiaoyue? Answer me!"


    Knowing that it''s meaningless, Feng Tianyue can''t control her unwilling questioning. She can''t even protect her simple kindness, affection and righteousness, and trust her. What''s the use of this power!


    Just when Feng Tianyue thought that there would be no more response, the empty deep ridge came with a reply: "magic demon palace."


    Magic demon palace? As soon as Feng Tianyue stops, she doesn''t expect that Ling Yue, the cold-blooded fox, will finally answer that the magic demon palace is the Royal situation of the magic demon. In other words, Xiao Yue and he are the nine life magic demons with the most powerful and evil demon power.


    Among the demons, the supreme power of nine life magic demons is second only to the demon king, Wang Mai, dragon and Qinghuang.


    As a nine life magic demon royal family, no wonder Ling Yue has such strong power against the sky. No wonder even she will lose her track of him under the magic magic of this magic demon.


    However, why did he finally decide to tell himself where he and Xiaoyue were? Was it a provocation that she could not find the location of the magic demon palace in the place full of magic fog?


    No, no matter what method she uses, she must find the location of the magic demon palace. She must not let this cold fox kill Xiaoyue. If Xiaoyue dies on his beloved fox father because of her stupidity, she can''t tolerate such tragic human relations.


    When fengtianyue returns to the city with a heavy mood of going to the magic demon palace to rescue Xiaoyue, it is already a dark evening. Everyone is waiting at the gate of the city, waiting for her return. Seeing her safe return, all those who care about her are relieved.


    Fengtianyue sees Xingci and chenjin among Shangyao people, but she doesn''t see donghuangjing in the audience. This makes her feel anxious. He doesn''t come back? She is still waiting for his explanation, waiting to know what contact he has with Mo ye, waiting to reveal his true face.


    "Tianyue, where have you been? Why do you come back now? After my younger martial brother and I came back, we received the news that you left the city. Do you know how anxious we are to find you? " Everyone can see that Feng Tianyue is in a state of mind, and Xing CI can''t help asking.


    Fengtianyue looks at Xingci and says, "you and your nephew chenjin went after Mo Ye yesterday. Have you ever found no trace of donghuangjing?"


    Xingci and chenjin shake their heads. Chenjin is even more tired and says: "we''ve been chasing for a whole night, and we haven''t seen any trace, or even any trace of fighting. It''s really incredible. The body is so empty that we can still have the speed of being invincible. Elder martial brother Huangjing''s strength is really amazing."


    Phoenix day month heard here, no psychological will Shen Jin''s words guess meaning, turn around to go out of the city, but was stopped by star compassion: "day month, where do you want to go?"


    Feng Tianyue said, "I''m going to find Dong Huangjing. No matter where he''s gone, he can''t just disappear out of thin air. Even if he digs three feet, I''ll find him out!"


    All the people were stunned.


    Xingci worried: "but now it''s very dangerous outside the city, and your body..."


    "I don''t care! Xingci, don''t stop me. No one can stop me for what I want to do! " Phoenix day month stubborn to the polar to break away from the hand of the star compassion, a no one can stop the frame.


    She doesn''t have any mind to rest now. She wants to do everything she can to find Dong Huangjing. Only by finding him can she find out the secrets he conceals from her and find the way to find the location of the magic demon palace from him.


    Star compassion see Phoenix day month stubborn determination, helpless, had to compromise: "since you want to find, then I accompany you."


    For such a proposal, Feng Tianyue did not refuse.


    "I''m going too." At this time, a high cold voice sounded, is baby Zhi.


    For baby Zhi all the way, regardless of the trend of breaking, determined to follow the star compassion, Phoenix day month has no mind to stop.


    From the evening of that day to the early morning of the second day, fengtianyue searched the whole suburb, and found no trace of donghuangjing.


    Does he just disappear out of thin air, or does he really have a connection with Mo ye, and is discussing a conspiracy? Otherwise, why doesn''t he come back to her?


    Would you be sad if I disappeared from this world?


    In her mind, what he said that day on the ship appeared. That sentence should have come true so soon, but would she be sad? She was only suspicious and angry.


    Night rush, endless sweat, her face black powder wet, washed into a mess, and her original snow skin, like a clown playing a farce, baby Zhi looking at Feng Tianyue''s face, a face of shock and incredible. Star compassion also way: "day month, your face..." Feng day month wiped a forehead sweat, instantly understand come over, through the lake, looking at the lake reflection of their own, black and white cross reflection, beyond recognition, really embarrassed. Holding up the lake water, she cleans up all the black powder. When Yingzhi sees fengtianyue, who has washed all the black powder, showing her true face, her eyes are full of shock and jealousy. Phoenix day month but don''t bother to see one more eye, in the lake, that piece of city peerless face, no emotion ground say: "since all searched, that we go back first." When Feng Tianyue washed the black powder and returned to the city in the face of her true face, all the people were shocked to death. Even Liu Su''s face was amazing and unbelievable. Although she had expected that under the cover of the black powder, it would be a face that would be the worst, she didn''t expect that the face would be the worst. Other people didn''t expect that the black face, which they couldn''t bear to look directly at, was actually covered with a layer of black powder to hide their true face. The city people couldn''t believe that fengtianyue was even more beautiful than Yingzhi, the most beautiful demon in the world. The little girl named ling''er and her little companion began to believe what the lost brother of the holy spirit Master said. It turns out that his martial uncle is such a great beauty in the world. According to her appearance, isn''t her spirituality superior to all the female spiritualists in the world?

 Chapter 157

    However, Feng Tianyue has no energy to pay attention to her. After she recovers her original appearance, she brings shock and sensation to others, as well as the coveting crisis caused by some people who have bad intentions.


    There are only two things in her heart at this time. One is to rescue Xiaoyue from Lingyue''s hand, and the other is to find out donghuangjing.


    The nine life magic demons have always been mysterious. Before that, no human has ever found the specific location of the magic demons, so it''s impossible to find its location from human''s mouth. In that case, we have to take risks to find it on the spot.


    Originally, after the demons in the city were repulsed and cleaned up, all forces had to go back. However, in order to use the power of these forces, Feng Tianyue went deep into the demon ridge and found the location of the magic demon palace, so that she could face the demons. Instead of fighting passively, human beings should take the initiative to explore the reasons for the attack. She suggested persuading Xing Ci to let the forces take advantage of this opportunity to chase the demons and attack their demon cave, To clean up and remove their menace.


    After discussion, fengtianyue asked the people to set the place of exploration at tianurt deep ridge when the trace of Lingyue disappeared. After all the equipment was complete, the group went to the monstrous tianurt deep ridge.


    Everyone knows that if we move forward here, we will be in the real situation of demons. The demons are extraordinary. Therefore, everyone is holding their breath and keeping a full vigilance.


    The deeper you go into the mountain, the more tense your mood becomes. Suddenly, when everyone is caught off guard, an overwhelming demon fog covers the whole mountain. The whole mountain falls into a miasma,


    Then, the mountain soil under her body began to shift, rotate, crack, twist, and everyone was full of danger. After the mountain soil stopped shaking and the evil fog cleared away, Feng Tianyue was surprised to find that there was only Xiaoyu around her who was in crisis, but Xingci was separated from them.


    "Cough, what a powerful demon fog!"


    Just when Feng Tianyue and Xiaoyu were surprised, they heard a female voice nearby coughing.


    "Hum, it''s just a small skill. Do you think we can''t deal with it if we divide people into several ways?" Another female voice answers, tone is full of disdain arrogance.


    When Feng Tianyue went to visit, she saw Ying Zhi, two extremely arrogant female Lingshu masters with nostrils facing the sky, and four martial arts disciples with worried eyebrows. While Feng Tianyue was inspecting, Ying Zhi and others were also inspecting their positions.


    The two female Lingshu masters of Tianliu looked at Xiaoyu and fengtianyue, as well as the four trembling disciples of Wumen. Their eyes were filled with contempt and disappointment.


    Looking at the Tianliu group, besides Yingzhi, there are two other female Lingshu masters of Tianliu. They are all of extraordinary status and supreme strength. One is Tianliu vice hospital, and the other is Yingzhi.


    That day Liu vice courtyard is particularly arrogant, the line of sight puts on Feng Tianyue and Xiao Yu body, frown, the face is not conceal disgust and despise: "what thing, this is the combat power that assign to us?"


    "Don''t focus on people who don''t matter. The most important thing now is to find a way to meet them as soon as possible. There is too much evil here. We must leave here immediately."


    Baby Zhi even see also don''t bother to see feng day month two people one eye, toward the day Liu vice courtyard and her close with say.


    Smell speech, the day Liu vice courtyard frown, withdraw to put on Feng day month and Xiao jade body of disdain eye, turn to four martial arts disciples way: "you four can want to follow closely, if the monster here again what moth son, also scatter with us, that is enough you suffer, die miserably at that time, don''t blame we didn''t care."


    The four disciples of the martial arts school were also the proud ones among the martial arts people. Seeing the arrogant attitude of Tianliu vice courtyard, they were very angry. However, forced by the situation, they had to bear it, quicken their pace, stick to Yingzhi and the mean and arrogant Tianliu vice courtyard, and look for the exit to the deep mountains.


    "What are you two doing? Are you waiting for us to come and help you? "


    Seeing that the people of Yingzhi go farther and farther, fengtianyue and Xiaoyu just follow behind. With the repeated reminders of the four martial arts disciples, Tianliu''s vice courtyard turned his head in a very bad tone and couldn''t bear to roar.


    Although baby Zhi''s pro with didn''t speak, but a face disdain, patience to the extreme, want to put those two waste, a knife cut, lest drag down their progress.


    Fengtianyue and Xiaoyu didn''t make any moves to speed up the pace because of Tianliu''s abominable clamor. Obviously, they didn''t want to be with him.


    This stubborn attitude made Yingzhi sneer: "hum, she said that she would not associate with the people in Tianliu Lingyuan any more. How could she slap her face and run to us? Since she is so temperamental, let her find her own way. I''m afraid that she will catch up with us and drag down our fighting power."


    "Mr. Yingzhi, although Shangyao and Tianliu have a great festival because of xiaotianhu''s affairs, at such a critical moment, human life is the most important thing. Please press the three adults for the time being for other enmities." The four martial arts disciples knew the danger of the current situation and had to come out to mediate.


    In any case, if something happens to Feng Tianyue and Xiaoyu here, it will not be good for them. What''s more, in the face of such a dangerous situation, one more person will have more courage and strength. Let them have more strength and courage to fight against demons and get out of here.


    Tianliu Deputy hospital, after weighing, reluctantly said: "do you hear me? Are you deaf? At this time, what''s your temper? Are you sure you''re not going to die? I''ll give you another chance. If you want to, just follow. Don''t dawdle and drag down our progress. "¡° Can''t you speak better? Who can stand that Among the martial arts disciples, one of Tian Jiangmen''s disciples couldn''t bear to mutter and complain. Sure enough, the weak are so humble. On this day, Liu''s women are too arrogant. Tianliu vice hospital sniffed and sneered: "I don''t have the strength to protect myself. I still want to be a hero to protect those two worthless wastes. I don''t care about how much I have The disciple of Tian Jiangmen couldn''t bear it any longer. He stopped in anger and said, "since you are so capable and I''m so poor, I won''t drag you down. Please help yourself first."¡° It''s up to you. " Tianliu said, "don''t come to my front and kneel down for help." Xiaoyu has been feeling and listening to Tianliu''s disdain and ridicule for her and fengtianyue all the way. She has already clenched her fists in anger and decided to die without them. Feng Tianyue seems to have no idea what these people have said. Her attention is all on observing and exploring the terrain and buildings of the surrounding demon realm.

 Chapter 158

    As he continued to move on, the remaining three disciples of martial arts, who were with Tianliu, felt more and more nervous and could not help shuddering.


    "Do you feel more and more evil? It''s a terrible atmosphere."


    "What are you afraid of? There are Yingzhi adults, Tianliu vice hospital and Yingzhi adults. These three Tianliu top experts are there. What kind of monsters can eat you?"


    "That''s right, so we must keep up with Mr. Yingzhi."


    Just as the three fearing disciples of Wumen suppressed and adjusted their mood and planned to follow Yingzhi more closely, the sky suddenly darkened.


    Then a group of flamingos, like a huge mountain, came crashing. In a moment, the whole mountain was surrounded by flamingos, and the surrounding rock walls began to melt under the flaming fire of flamingos. Flamingos attacked in the air, the flaming fireballs rolled down, and the flaming fire waves danced wildly, vowing to burn all the human beings enveloped in them to ashes.


    In the face of such a fierce attack, the three martial arts disciples are in chaos. Although Tianliu vice courtyard and Yingzhi are shocked, they still try to keep calm on their face. However, Yingzhi''s look is the same, which is totally disdainful.


    Phoenix day month looking at the line in the front, was surrounded by Firebird shrouded baby Zhi people, no emotion to indifferent.


    This is the price for them not to explore the terrain, to rush deep, to be arrogant and reckless. She is here to watch them end. Although these Firebirds are fierce in attack, they have a single attribute of the five elements. As long as they have the spirit root that can conquer fire, they are not difficult to deal with.


    That''s right, but the intelligence of these demon birds is obviously not equal to that of ordinary demon animals. Just like the enigmatic attack array now put forward by these demon birds, it''s a bit of a headache. That day, the vice court of Tianliu originally despised the enemy. After repeatedly breaking the enigmatic attack array of demon birds, it was already in a panic.


    And that baby Zhi''s close with is the strength is strong, intelligence quotient is mediocre, can only use the brute force and the changeable attack array, confrontation down, mental energy consumption to most, but can''t see any breakthrough hope.


    The only hope of breaking the array lies in Ying Zhi. As the world''s most sought after female demon master, Ying Zhi''s wisdom and strength naturally crush anyone else in the array. After watching several changes in the array, she finally finds the key to breaking the array.


    After seeing through the array of eyes, Ying Zhi stretched her finger and made a magic decision. Immediately, her aura burst out, and a flood of ice rain poured down into the sky, killing all the demonic fire that Firebird spit out. When the fire was extinguished, the spirit sword began to attack, and the Firebird attacked the key of the array, and the array eye was suddenly broken. In an instant, the dense hovering Firebird was injured by more than half.


    The others who were surrounded and attacked by Firebirds got a chance to catch their breath. They were also encouraged by Ying Zhi''s breaking the array. They took advantage of the momentum and attacked the remaining Firebirds who could no longer put them in the array. They were defeated and fled.


    After the Firebird was gone, Ying Zhi followed him. Tian Liu and his three disciples were exhausted.


    "It''s a terrible Firebird attack and a deep attack array. If it wasn''t for the invincible power of Yingzhi, we would be a pile of burnt barbecue."


    "Yes, if you don''t have Yingzhi, who can resist the attack of such monsters?"


    When the demon bird flies far away, the three martial arts disciples are still breathing in horror. At the same time, they look at Feng Tianyue and Xiaoyu, who are not affected by the Firebird attack, and the martial arts disciples who are not attached to Tianliu and have escaped the attack. They have a bad taste in their hearts.


    Tianliu vice hospital and Yingzhi Qinsui are even more angry and unwilling. They are fighting hard in the front. These three people fall in the back and enjoy their leisure. They didn''t expect that fengtianyue, a useless person, is playing such an abacus far behind them. It''s really cunning and mean.


    However, the last time they spared a disaster with their hard work, the next time they would never be so free and lucky. Therefore, after repelling the demon bird, they did not rashly advance further. They just waited there, recovering their energy while waiting for Shangyao to follow up and get involved in the demon war, In order to prevent them from enjoying the fruits of Qingning after they fight against demons.


    But before everyone could breathe, those retreating demon birds returned.


    However, this time, the number is ten times less than before.


    Looking at the group of only a few thousand in number, surrounded by only a cloud of catkins and slowly coming demon birds, Tianliu vice hospital disdained and said: "just a few demon birds, they dare to come to death. It''s really brain damage."


    Baby Zhi looked at the group of Firebirds floating slowly, cuddle in the center of the golden object, the pupil does not feel shrinking.


    Feng Tianyue approached at this time, looked at the powerful golden object, and said: "the demon bird retreated, not to flee in fear of the enemy, but to move more powerful rescuers, or even directly invite their leader. If I guess correctly, the golden object clustered in the center by the demon bird is the leader of the sky nettle Firebird, big demon Er Peng."


    When Feng Tianyue said this, she looked ordinary, just like talking about the weather.


    The others, however, were so frightened that they almost jumped up.


    "What! One of the two evil spirits swallowing the sky? What kind of joke are you talking about? Don''t talk nonsense there. How can it be? " Tian Liu vice courtyard cries a way, the eye is to conceal not to live of startle and don''t believe. For Tianliu Deputy hospital''s query, fengtianyue ignored. She is not interested in arguing with her. As for whether she is right or not, isn''t it possible to witness right away? Thinking, the group of Firebirds has come to the Phoenix day month in front of the public, Firebirds scattered back, a supremacy of evil force filled into the presence of all the people''s breath. Among the people''s astonishment, a monster with magnanimity landed from the back of the biggest seven winged Firebird, forcing the target demon to stab people with blinding force. With the power of awe and the supreme demon seal on his forehead, who is not the leader of the Firebird, er Peng. However, what Feng Tianyue didn''t expect is that, according to legend, er Peng, one of the double evils of swallowing heaven, is such a clean faced boy. Er Peng was proud of everyone. His eyes were like a bottomless abyss, shining cold and murderous light. He was young, but his voice was full of power. He sternly rebuked: "break into the deep mountain of the sky nettle, leave your lives!" Before he did, the momentum and killing intention from his body made the tiny human like ants tighten up in fear of cold. In the face of the powerful bloodthirsty demon Zun, the weak one was so scared that he didn''t even have the strength to retreat¡° Master... "Even Xiaoyu could not help shaking and tightly grasped fengtianyue''s sleeve, and her forehead exuded cold sweat. No one dares to go up to fight, and all of them are enveloped in the endless power of Er Peng. However, if these crises really do not fight because of fear, are they not all waiting to be crushed into powder?

 Chapter 159

    Under the standstill, Ying Zhi takes her hand and holds it with her hands. A great and boundless power comes out through her fingers, and the four colors of sharp light suddenly fills the world.


    The whole deep ridge was crushed by the lingliu of Yingzhi, and the surrounding scenes were destroyed and distorted. The lingliu, which covered everything, vowed to turn the world around and fight against heaven and earth.


    Boom! Er Peng''s hand is the direct force to destroy the mountain.


    Four color spirit flow collides with black evil spirit, two terrible forces are devouring and discharging pressure crazily.


    There is no gaudy and tentative move to fight. All forces gather one way to directly fight their internal power to decide the outcome of the battle!


    With the deepening of the confrontation, Ying Zhi''s forehead was sweating violently, and her strength was exhausted. It was obvious that she had exhausted her inner yuan and used all her strength. However, er Peng''s Demon power was only a quarter. The four color spirit flow was crushed and restrained by the black spirit, and she could not get rid of it.


    Baby Zhi''s eyes have exuded a layer of blood, but Er Peng''s face is indifferent and disdainful, as if the opponent in front of her is just a mole ant that can be exterminated.


    The flow of internal power is exhausted by Er Peng, and Ying Zhi is under great pressure. Both his body and spirit are on the verge of collapse, but he can''t escape at all.


    Seeing all the people on the scene, they fell into the stagnant battle watching, and could not help but shout angrily: "what are you still doing? You still don''t fight against this evil!"


    This words, shock shock in the baby Zhi Pro easygoing Tianliu vice hospital this just come back to God, go to help, but, their strength than the baby Zhi are far from, to Fu Er Peng is to hit the stone with the egg, no help.


    Seeing this, the four disciples of the martial arts school went up with their teeth clenched. The sword of the bombardment was like a mountain torrent, which surrounded Er Peng.


    "Since you like to die together, I will help you." With a cold hum, er Peng''s Demon power was destroyed again, and the power of fury came out. But after two hands, except for Ying Zhi, all the people who went to fight against Er Peng were injured and fell to the ground, unable to fight any more.


    Feng Tianyue looked at the war situation and had a general grasp of the characteristics of Er Peng''s moves and the advantages and disadvantages of the Demon power attribute,


    In terms of strength, even if it is the four spirits attribute, Yingzhi in the six realms of Tianling is definitely not the opponent of Er Peng. Besides, except the blessing of Lingshi Lingjian, Yingzhi''s real realm is only the two realms of Tianling.


    If you don''t go to ridicule her for the time being, you can say that her really gifted and powerful power of wood and earth twin spirits is also restrained by Er Peng, and there is no chance to win. There is no chance to win such a war.


    Just as she thinks about this, Xiaoyu has been forced to fight by the situation, but before she gets close to ER Peng, she is injured by the seven winged Firebird on the ground with a fireball, and Ying Zhi is completely knocked down by Er Peng''s subsequent attack. It seems that no one can resist the whole scene.


    "Die." After Yingzhi''s downfall, er Peng''s hand turns into a huge magic knife with thousands of power. He cuts it to Yingzhi, and everyone is shocked by this scene.


    "Lord Yingzhi, don''t When they came back, they all screamed.


    Hearing the crowd''s exclamation, er Peng''s action stopped for a moment, and cast a suspicious glance at Ying Zhi, who was seriously injured on the ground, and said: "Ying Zhi, the gorgeous demon master? I can''t resist seven moves under my seat. At this level, I''m worshipped by human beings? It''s too sad and ridiculous. However, compared with you humans, this kind of force is a great deal. However, I hate those who fish for fame. Today, I''m going to put an end to the myth of false name and false vice! "


    Er Peng''s words fell, and he waved his sword mercilessly. He screamed all around again, but no one could turn the situation around. A generation of supreme and brilliant demons wanted to end their lives here.


    Just as the magic knife was about to cut into Yingzhi''s body, fengtianyue came forward with a flash of light. He hit the powerful magic knife with one hand, which was as heavy as Qianjun''s. Er Peng stepped back two steps along with the power of the sword.


    Everyone was shocked by this incredible scene, and baby Zhi couldn''t believe it.


    Only Xiaoyu came back and yelled, "master, be careful with your hand!"


    Feng Tianyue''s power to block, even Er Peng''s eyes are exposed can not hide the horror, praise: "unexpectedly, there is such a trump card!"


    Tianliu vice court and four martial arts disciples were also shocked. It turned out that they had been looking down on fengtianyue, who was the real trump card.


    I can''t imagine how miserable they would be if she didn''t endure them all the time.


    However, even so, the other side is er Peng. Does Feng Tianyue really have the strength to fight against Er Peng and try to pull the end?


    This kind of worry, at the moment when fengtianyue''s seven color spiritual power burst out, had shocked them so that they could no longer have any doubt. She actually got the seven spirit attribute, the seven spirit attribute. This is the first person in prehistoric history who can''t find the second one.


    In the face of the strength of fengtianyue, Yingzhi is also shocked to stare. She can''t think that fengtianyue has the spirit power of seven spirits!


    What''s more, her seven spirits are all above the fairyland. Why? Why? She is only the same age as her. Why can she have such perverse strength? She is not a human and what kind of monster she is. What''s more, why does she hide herself all the time, why does she step on all kinds of insults without saying anything to explain, what''s the secret of her body, or is it that her mind, like her strength, is abnormal, deep and terrible to the extreme. She thought that she had already got rid of the nightmare of the difference between her four spirits and Feng Tianyue''s five spirits. She thought that after her fall, she stepped on her feet without any trouble. However, she found that the distance between her and her was never shortened, and her strength was never as bad as heaven and earth. If she is the God, at this moment, she is jealous of Feng Tianyue. She only hopes that her strength will be suppressed like her under Er Peng. She would rather lose the battle with her and go to hell than let her defeat Er Peng and become the rising Phoenix God. However, the war situation did not fulfill her wish. It was too much. Er Peng and Feng Tianyue are fighting each other, and their moves are as fast as photoelectricity. However, no matter how fast the light speed of Er Peng''s moves is, Feng Tianyue almost always fights back at the moment when he moves. It''s just the turn between the light and the electricity. The high and low is already present. Er Peng''s life gate is controlled by Feng Tianyue, and then fighting is the end. Such a fast closing up obviously means that Feng Tianyue is not patient enough and doesn''t want to have any entanglement here. However, in front of Er Peng, photoelectricity wins. She has such arrogant control power!

 Chapter 160

    At the moment of defeat, er Peng''s pretty face was as white as death, and his eyes showed the light of horror when he saw the most terrible monster in the world.


    Seven winged Firebird led by a group of demon birds, see Er Peng defeated by the system, scared toward the sky, sad scream, that sad scream, attracted the surrounding demons vibration response, for a moment, the whole hidden deep ridge of demons, toward Er Peng''s direction burst out.


    In a flash, a large number of fierce monsters surrounded fengtianyue without any escape. Many monsters with sharp claws and bloody fangs wanted to burst up and tear fengtianyue to pieces.


    The injured people were too shocked to respond.


    Looking at those monsters, Feng Tianyue clasped the hand of Er Peng''s life gate and said: "let all your monsters back down, otherwise, I''ll make them all ashes."


    Ba Leng''s tone and Ba Qiang''s strength make people unable to resist at all. Er Peng looks at the group waiting for their lives. He wants to rush up to rescue his demon animals and frowns to let them back down.


    After retreating the demon animal, Feng Tianyue said to ER Peng: "take me to the magic demon palace. After that, give you freedom!"


    Er Peng hears speech a Leng, baby Zhi public also is Leng, Xiao Yu anxious not understand of call a way: "elder......"


    Feng Tianyue looks at Xiaoyu seriously injured on the ground and thinks for a moment. She stretches out her right hand and draws down to the void. A golden light barrier with great power weaves around.


    When the light barrier is finished, Feng Tianyue says to Xiaoyu, "I''ve laid the anti demon border here. Xingci, they should come to join you soon. I''ll explain to you and Xingci about the magic demon palace when I come back."


    After that, he flew to the back of the seven winged Firebird and left with a solemn look.


    Until the figure of Feng Tianyue and ER Peng disappeared into the clouds, they could not see any more. The injured people still felt that what they were experiencing was just a fantastic dream.


    Not long after fengtianyue left, Xingci people came here. They were surprised to see the buildings around after the war and the people who were seriously injured and fell to the ground.


    It can be inferred from the destruction of surrounding rock, land, grass and woods, as well as the current scene of heavy injuries and bloody everywhere that the war situation just now was so fierce and tragic.


    Shen Jin picked up Xiaoyu, who was seriously injured on the ground, and asked anxiously, "what did you meet just now? Why did you all hurt so heavily?"


    Before Xiaoyu could answer, she saw a lonely voice saying, "the moon is gone."


    The other people who came together did not see feng Tianyue.


    Xiaoyu is about to answer, but when she turns her eyes, she is shocked by the look of starpity. It''s hard to describe how melancholy and lonely his face is now.


    As if she had lost the world, she was very gloomy and gloomy. Even her heart could not help but ache for a moment. In order to avoid his deep worry, she had to tell the truth about the whereabouts of Feng Tianyue: "the elder took Er Peng and went to the magic demon palace."


    what! Hijacking, er Peng, magic demon palace? The crowd was shocked again.


    Xiaoyu sees that people don''t understand, so she tells them all about what happened just now. She learns that the monster they met just now is er Peng, one of the two evil spirits that swallow the sky. When she hears the description of the real strength of Feng Tianyue, she is shocked to find that all the people who come together with Xing CI are speechless.


    Even Chen Jin also unexpected, Liu Su''s face stiff change to no color, unexpectedly, he has been coveting want to touch the woman, unexpectedly has such abnormal strength.


    The strength of crushing everything has been pretending to be waste material and concealing all the people in the world. This woman really plays the role of pig and tiger to the extreme.


    Other people also can''t believe that the rumour of Feng Tianyue''s explosion is false. Her real strength can crush monsters like this!


    Everyone was in awe and shock, only the star compassion, looking at Xiaoyu''s narration, fengtianyue and ER Peng''s departure direction, deep and cold eyes.


    She finally burst with strength, in his less than the scope of protection, and, why she will go to the magic demon palace, he did not know.


    After donghuangjing left last time, he came back. He felt that he was more and more far away from her. He thought that after donghuangjing left, he could take the place of his alliance with her. But he didn''t expect that she, who knew the truth of Luohai wharf, would maintain trust in donghuangjing.


    She and donghuangjing are getting closer and closer. When she looks at donghuangjing, her eyes are full of trust. Even because of an ignorant little girl''s act of trying to get close to donghuangjing, she almost pinches the little girl''s hand bone. She cares so much about him.


    For him, she kept all her feelings from him and never confided with him again. However, he didn''t know how to get close to her, so he concentrated all his energy on anti demon, so as to numb his fear and loss.


    And her vision mind, still completely pour in the body of East Huang net. No matter how hard they try, the relationship between him and her will never go back to the past when they were young. With the possessed spirit that the master regarded as the most important threat, and the third person, Dong Huangjing, who hindered their communication and trust, they can only get farther and farther away. One day, he will completely lose her, just like they were not close to each other when they were obsessed with demons, They are separated into different deep ridges. It''s ridiculous. The more he wants to grasp the deep grip, the more he makes her far away. Every time he swears to protect her, he makes her fall into deep danger. She is so powerful and ambitious, and now he is superior to her tiny power, and can no longer catch up with her steps after taking off and spreading her wings, she did not need him for a long time. Ten years ago, after she found the demon possessed, she resolutely chose to break away from him and let herself fight against the demon possessed. From that moment, she did not need him! Feng Tianyue stood on the back of the galloping seven winged Firebird, looking at the clouds that were constantly disappearing around her, feeling heavy and dull. She wants to go to the magic demon palace to save Xiaoyue, but she doesn''t discuss it with Xingci. Now, if Xingci has joined Xiaoyu, what kind of mood will she have when she knows about it. He must be very angry, angry that he even concealed such things from him. They haven''t talked with each other for a long time. His energy is on the anti demon, her mind is devoted to donghuangjing and herself, for Xingci, she is too ignored. Now think about it, if you let it go, one day, they may really become strangers.

 Chapter 161

    Just like before, when she was obsessed with the evil fog, her mind was not on the nearby star compassion at all. When her brain was in a sudden change, she didn''t think of the figure of star compassion, which led him and her to a different situation.


    If the heart is far away, no matter how close the body is, it''s also like being far away from the end of the world. It''s her failure to cherish and protect this relationship that makes the distance between Xingci and her close.


    All the way heavy, back to God, Phoenix day month found a hot line of sight, close to tightly locked in her face, looking at the front of this pair of big eyes blink not blink to look all the way to their own baby face youth, quite puzzled way: "why do you have to stare at me, hard way I am a long three eyed monster?"


    When Er Peng heard that the speech was stagnant, Hua Huajun''s face turned red. He was very uncomfortable and unwilling to say, "hum, I just want to know what kind of monster is the human who can defeat us in five moves."


    Seeing Er Peng''s shame, anger and unwilling appearance, Feng Tianyue suddenly feels that this bird demon boy, who is crazy and dominates the battle because of caring for the demon animal''s hands, is quite awkward and lovely. Although she thinks so in her heart, she still has a serious face of human Demons: "then remember my appearance and come to me for revenge."


    After that, there was no conversation.


    Seven winged Firebird galloped all the way to a precipitous cliff and stopped. Er Peng called the Firebird to stop. He took out a blue token from his waist and said, "through the mist at the bottom of the cliff, you can reach the magic demon palace after breaking the magic barrier. This is our green feather order. You can enter the magic demon palace with it."


    Phoenix day month eyebrow congeals: "you don''t plan to personally take me into the palace?"


    "Hum, I don''t want to see that pervert in the magic demon palace. It''s my limit to bring you here."


    Pervert? Feng Tianyue is stunned. Who is it, Lingyue? Also, even his own flesh and blood are ruthless want to kill the evil, how can not be abnormal?


    Seeing Er Peng''s appearance of vowing to stop and refusing to move forward, Feng Tianyue loosened her hand and said, "you leave."


    Er Peng''s body trembles, can''t believe a way: "you unexpectedly really let me leave?"


    Feng Tianyue said, "since I have promised before, I will give you freedom when I get to my destination."


    While turning on the fire, er Peng said with his back wings: "I can''t believe that there are real trustworthy people in the despicable and insidious human beings. Since you don''t kill me, you will fight again in the future! The premise is that you can come out alive in the hands of that pervert! "


    Then he drove the Firebird away.


    Hear such words, Phoenix day month can''t help secretly way, originally, this bird demon youth always thought that he would destroy Nuo to kill him after reaching the goal? However, what kind of psychology is this kind of behavior of holding the body to die and pitching the same kind?


    What''s more, how abnormal is Ling Yue that makes Er Peng hate her so much?


    Feng Tianyue, according to ER Peng''s direction, comes to the magic demon situation. After passing through the magic barrier, she sees a magnificent and towering palace. Outside the palace, there are many demon soldiers and the guards are extremely strict.


    As soon as Feng Tianyue arrived at the gate of the palace, she was yelled by the frightened demon soldier guard: "where''s the human who dares to break into the magic demon palace? Take her down for me!"


    Hearing the words, the demon soldiers around immediately raised their demon weapons and stormed over. Seeing this, Feng Tianyue took out her token and said, "this is er Peng''s green feather order. I have something important to find Ling Yue. Please pass it on for me."


    The first demon soldier took the token, looked at it carefully, and said, "it''s really the green feather order of the Qing minority shaozun, but what''s the important matter of the Qing minority shaozun? Will you come to negotiate?"


    "That''s not what you should know. I just need to know where Lingyue is." Feng Tianyue is worried about the safety of Xiaoyue, and has no mind to talk to these demon soldiers.


    "Hum, the tone is not small, our second Highness''s name, is also you such mole ant human casually call?" The first demon soldier was obviously irritated by Feng Tianyue''s arrogant and impatient attitude, but the Qingyu token was really true. After thinking about it for a while, he told him, "go and report to your second highness."


    "Yes." The demon soldier who was ordered answered and turned to walk inside the palace gate.


    Second highness? I didn''t expect that Ling Yue had such a noble identity in the magic demon king family! Although a little surprised, she is most worried about the safety of Xiaoyue.


    She only hoped that everything would be in time before she saw Ling Yue.


    Just when she was worried, the fox soldier who went in to report staggered out, his face was blue and blue, and there were several bloodstains between his nose and lips.


    Feng Tianyue was stunned. Ling Yue was so cruel that she beat the fox soldier who went in to report information like this. It''s simple and unreasonable!


    The fox soldier covered his swollen and bleeding face and glared at Feng Tianyue with resentment. He gritted his teeth and said, "your second highness is not here. Our highness will let you in!"


    Ling Yue is not here! But who is your highness? What''s more, is the injury of fox soldier what his highness did?


    Although he was a little puzzled and curious about the wounded fox soldier, Feng Tianyue still had to deal with the business first, so he said: "this important thing is only about Ling Yue, so I just want to see her face to face. You just need to tell me where she has gone. I''ve been looking for her since then."


    "Ha ha." Fox soldier sent out a frightful sneer, "do you think you are a human being who wants to enter and come up with me? What''s more, since your highness asked you to see him, you can''t step out of here before you finish it! " Phoenix day month don''t want to entangle here, cold Mou a coagulate, lightning hand, hand pinched two fox soldier''s neck, look ruthlessly way: "say, where is the cold month?" In the face of such quick skills, the fox soldiers all around didn''t react well, and the two fox soldiers who were strangled by their necks were even more shocked and frightened¡° I don''t... I don''t know. How can the whereabouts of his highness Ling Yue tell us these little demons? Instead of wasting time here, we''d better ask his highness who knows the answer. " Fox soldier struggles to say. The fox soldier didn''t look like a liar. Besides, if they really knew Ling Yue''s whereabouts, how could they even go in and report that he was not in the palace? Thinking of this, Feng Tianyue loosens her grip on the fox soldier''s neck and walks into the palace under the leadership of another new Fox soldier, leaving behind a cry of the fox soldier¡° It''s miserable. His royal highness Ling Yue has always been at his will. His whereabouts are uncertain. Who can guess when and what mood he is in, and where he has gone for what purpose? I just went to ask, but my highness beat me like this. That human woman is really a broom The fox soldier who was beaten said plaintively¡° She is bold, but the magic demon palace, a human graveyard, has always been in but not out. Even if she was ordered by the bird family, can she still come out alive in the hands of Her Highness? "¡° That''s to say, watch it. If you go in now, you will be killed by your highness in the most abnormal way! "

 Chapter 162

    All the way, all the foxes in the magic demon palace cast shocked eyes at Feng Tianyue. The magic demon palace is so secret that there are human beings, and they are still alone. It''s so lawless.


    And for Feng Tianyue, if it wasn''t for saving Xiaoyue, even if she had the strength of the seven immortals, she wouldn''t have taken such a risk to break into this dangerous and terrifying magic palace alone.


    Thinking, Phoenix day month has been the fox soldier who led the way to a very luxurious and beautiful hall, toward the hall of a notice, then pale to flee.


    It seems that these fox soldiers are very afraid of the tyrannical highness. As expected, birds of a feather flock together. The evil who informed the fox soldiers before the attack is just as cruel as Ling Yue!


    After the fox soldiers left, fengtianyue was left standing alone in front of the hall. In the gorgeous and luxurious hall, bursts of soft and beautiful sounds stopped fengtianyue from entering the hall.


    "Any more?" A magical voice of a demon man sounded.


    "Yes... Of course... Don''t tempt me any more... Will you give it to me? I can''t bear it for a moment... "Another female voice said coyly.


    "Alas... My Su Yan is always so greedy and makes me so weak every time. No matter how much you want, I will satisfy you... As long as you are happy..."


    "Xie Yu, I knew that you are the one who loves me the most in the world..."


    "Of course, everything I have is yours. As long as Suyan needs it, I can do it at any time."


    Feng Tianyue frowns. What are these two demons doing? It''s easy to say that.


    Also, these two monsters are su Yan and Xie Yu!


    Fengtianyue will be surprised by the name of Suyan because when she first met Xiaoyue, she heard the name from her mouth. This Suyan once cheated Xiaoyue into entering gulingnei mountain in a false blooming period.


    If Suyan''s name impresses fengtianyue, it''s because of her calculation of Xiaoyue, then the name of Xieyan is because of the name of the illusory statue that shocked the world and made people feel scared, which makes fengtianyue engraved in her bones.


    Magic demon is one of the four demons. Among the four demons, the most evil one is the most powerful one. Feng Tianyue didn''t expect that she would meet this extremely evil demon in the magic demon palace.


    But now she doesn''t want to care what these two monsters are doing, and no matter what their identity is, she only knows that if she waits here for a moment, Xiaoyue will be more dangerous.


    Thinking of this, she stepped into the hall and said, "I don''t mean to disturb you, but I have 100000 urgent things to find Ling Yue. Please tell me where Ling Yue is."


    Phoenix day month words fall, silent for a moment, before that demon male voice just returned a way: "what thing must say with Ling Yue, I am the biggest master of this magic demon palace, tell me, isn''t it more effective?"


    Voice just fall, then feel space twist, etc. Phoenix day month reaction come over, the person has already arrived in the inner hall.


    On the beautiful and luxurious inner hall, there is a gorgeous monster lying obliquely, with long silver hair like snow, long and soft eyes, and red robes as deep as blood.


    In his arms, a woman with silky hair and slender and graceful body was clasping her white porcelain neck with her hands, sucking greedily. The blood flowed into the lips and teeth of the woman.


    That pair of soft fox eyes looked down at the Phoenix Sky Moon, so gorgeous a face, it is like the very cold moon.


    However, their eyes are too different. Ling Yue''s eyes are resistant to all the coldness, while Xie Yu''s eyes are gentle. There is a dangerous and fatal Yin owl hidden under the molasses.


    Looking at the bloody scene in front of her, Feng Tianyue is stunned there again. Unexpectedly, Su Yan is actually sucking the blood of Xie Yu.


    Seeing this, she could not help thinking that Xiaoyue, who was extremely hungry, was so greedy that she was lying on the neck of Lingyue to suck blood.


    What does this same picture show? Is it that the most vicious nine life magic demon in the ten thousand demons record originally feeds on the blood of the same kind?


    At the moment of her suspicions, Su Yan, who is forgetting to suck blood, seems to feel her suspicious eyes, and reluctantly pulls the red lips full of blood away from the neck of evil.


    She gently pointed to Xie Yu''s heart and said, "Xie Yu, you are so bad. You just let her in and let her see the most intimate thing between us."


    "It doesn''t matter." Xie Yu grabbed the tiny hand that poked his heart, and his eyes overflowed with honey like tenderness. "It''s not my su Yan. I heard that a human broke into the magic demon palace, eager to see it? I let her in so quickly, just want to satisfy Su Yan''s wish as soon as possible? "


    "You know it''s sweet, but this kind of thing is seen by a human, really won''t have any problem?" Su Yan posture enchanting light angry a, and reluctantly rub in three, just put his finger, from the evil that flow sweet blood on the white neck down, and then, toward the direction of Feng Tianyue, slowly turned his face.


    Just as she turned as like as two peas, the Phoenix moon tightened its pupils, and its face was as plain as the evil one. Why is that? If Xiaoyue and Lingyue look the same, it''s because they are a father and son. Then it doesn''t look like a father and daughter to the fox girl. If this possibility is ruled out, what''s their relationship. What''s more, why does it happen again? Su Yan lies on her neck and sucks blood. The fox girl, who is called Su Yan, is so greedy and ruthlessly sucking the blood of Xie Yu. She is so greedy that Feng Tianyue has a feeling. If she doesn''t appear, she will suck the blood of Xie Yu to the last drop! Look at the evil animal again. Because of the excessive blood loss, the skin is as white as snow. At this time, it is almost transparent. So sick and weak, let this evil reputation spread far and wide, everyone talk about the color change of nine demon illusory Zun, it seems to make people feel sorry. Nevertheless, his face was always wearing a smile of indulgence, as if he didn''t care about his excessive blood loss. As she gazes at Xie Yu, Su Yan walks down the steps in surprise. Her smart nose approaches Feng Tianyue''s body and sniffs. She looks like a child and asks curiously, "Xie Yu, is she really human? This is not an illusion. It''s too hard to believe that there is a human who dares to break into the magic demon palace alone¡° Su Yan, don''t get too close to her. " The slender fingers propped up the graceful chin, and the evil eyes were deeply locked on Feng Tianyue''s face. The lazy and indulgent eyes with some appreciation of Feng Tianyue''s beauty began to show a trace of vigilance and seriousness. "She is not only a human, but also a powerful psychic who will hurt you."

 Chapter 163

    "The most powerful psychic?" Su Yan''s face showed greater surprise, and then became dissatisfied, "you told me not to get too close, but also said that she would hurt me, in your eyes, I was not her opponent?"


    Looking at Su Yan''s surprised and unconvinced expression, Xie Yu completely put away her loose eyes and said solemnly: "first of all, she is the first human to walk into the magic demon palace alive in the past 80 years. Can such a human be idle? Secondly, you need to know how Er Peng''s green feather order came into the hands of one of her psychics. You can''t imagine what means were used in it. What''s more, her strength is in the fairyland based on my spiritual power detection on her just now! "


    "What! Fairyland? How can it be Su Yan exclaimed incredulously, "how can a human get such spiritual cultivation at such an age? You''re not funny at all


    "I''m not making a joke." Xie Chu sat up straight, and her long fox eyes were fixed on Feng Tianyue. "She is a human being, but she is a monster with all the five elements of spirit. Besides the five elements of spirit root attribute, I also feel two kinds of invincible variation attributes on her. Besides, there are two unknown forces that can''t be detected!"


    Feng Tianyue was shocked. Unexpectedly, she had the power to be seen so thoroughly by the evil. It seems that this most frightening evil monster is really not the same thing.


    After hearing Xie Yu''s words, Su Yan couldn''t believe it: "how can she be so rebellious? She''s just a human being. Can there be such a rebellious human being in this world


    "Before you were born, there was a legend of a genius against heaven. If I guess correctly, the genius with the root of five elements is right in front of you now. She is fengtianyue, the real and peerless genius in the human world!"


    "What, Phoenix Sky Moon." Su Yan was surprised again, "didn''t she lose all her spiritual power? How can you find the spiritual power in her


    "You should ask her that question."


    Feng Tianyue heard that she couldn''t wait any longer. She came out and said, "I said that I came here to find Ling Yue for something urgent. Any other questions you want to know, let me tell her after seeing Ling Yue."


    But Xie Yu said interestingly, "what important things do you have to face to find Ling Yue? Can''t you reveal them in front of me?"


    Feng Tianyue knew that since she wanted to know something important, no matter how much she concealed it, it would only delay her time, so she said, "I''m here for Xiaoyue."


    "Xiaoyue? That little stupid fox? You''re here for little stupid fox? " Phoenix day month words fall, evil and Su Yan together show surprised expression.


    Feng Tianyue continued to say, "yes, I''m here to save Xiaoyue. Lingyue wants to kill him."


    "What? Ling Yue wants to kill Xiao Yue? How could this be possible? Ling Yue is Xiaoyue''s... how could he... "Su Yan was stunned for a moment and stepped back in disbelief.


    "That''s bullshit!" Su Yan''s response was startled, but the evil girl on the Chinese throne stood up angrily, her eyes softened and faded away, and she changed into a layer of extreme coldness, "where did you get the judgment? What do you know? How could Ling Yue have done such a ridiculous thing? What do you want to do with your deliberate slander and selection? "


    The whole hall is full of pressure that makes people dare not look directly at those cold and angry eyes.


    In the face of Xie Yu''s anger, Feng Tianyue was shocked, but she didn''t want to retreat. She said: "this is what Ling Yue said. I heard it. Ling Yue said that the Demon power test in the North cave. Ten thousand skeletons and corpses cliff will be the end result of Xiao Yue''s burial. Ling Yue is not in the palace now. Is she going to the North cave?"


    This speech a, two foxes all Zheng in there, after a long time, just listen to Su Yan return a way: "he really, took small month to North hole!"


    "What! Damn it Feng Tianyue pinched her fingers, "now tell me where the North cave is!"


    Feng Tianyue''s tone of urgent command once again stunned the two foxes. Xie Yu didn''t speak, but Su Yan evoked a sarcastic smile: "even if I tell you where the North cave is, now it''s over, I''m afraid it''s too late, and the trial is over!"


    How can this happen? Feng Tianyue''s mind explodes. Is Xiaoyue


    Fengtianyue falls into the extreme shock, but Suyan and Xieyu fall into a strange silence.


    Su Yan, as like as two peas in a deep and complicated way, is deeply condense and examined for evil spirits. He also looks at the same difficult eyes as he is, and he looks deeply and deeply in the same way as the fox girl who looks exactly like him.


    Silence, no one to speak, only two evil fox, closely looking at each other, a deep thread without blinking.


    "Will Lingyue really kill Xiaoyue?" After a long time, Su Yan asked.


    "No, no matter what Xiaoyue did or what she became, Lingyue would not kill him." Xie Yu said with deep determination, and his eyes were distressed. "My Su Yan is really a child who has no sense of security. Sensitive makes me feel distressed. Is my love for you not enough? I give you everything I can, and Ling Yue loves Xiao Yue so much. So, don''t question me with this kind of scared eyes, OK? That way, I will doubt if I am not good enough... "


    "Xie Yu..." tears came out of her eyes, and Su Yan, who was full of grievances, rushed to Xie Yu''s arms on the hall. "I''m sorry, Xie Yu, I''m just too afraid, too afraid to lose you."¡° Fool, how can you lose me, I will always love you, and you will always be by my side, so don''t think more, OK She caresses Su Yan''s face with love, and her eyes are filled with unspeakable heartache¡° Oh, your Highness has made sister Suyan cry again. " At this time, a tender voice sounded outside the hall, "but it must be su Yan''s elder sister who is coquettish again. Your highness is so gentle. How can you be willing to make her sad? Ling Yue, do you think I''m right?"¡° Well I can''t hear the emotion in a short answer. Feng Tianyue hears the voice of the former and the latter, and the divine consciousness finally returns from the previous extreme shock. Are they Xiaoyue and Lingyue? So, Ling Yue didn''t think about Xiao Yue... When she was wondering, she heard a bang, and the door of the palace was kicked open¡° I''ve told you again and again that you don''t knock on the door with your legs. If you''re my brother, it''s so suitable for you to do it by ear? " When she heard the sound, she raised her eyes to the tall, straight and expressionless cold fox road outside the hall. Her voice was not angry, but helpless. And that cold fox ground vision, but at the moment of opening the door, Zheng Zheng ground Leng on Feng Tian Yue''s body¡° Master, why are you? Why are you here? " Along the line of sight of Lingyue, Xiaoyue sees fengtianyue standing in the hall.

 Chapter 164

    Ling Yue shrinks her pupils, and her eyes gather murderous thoughts: "you''re really here. You''re a leopard woman who depends on her strength."


    Feng Tianyue looked at the cold and murderous eyes: "I said, I will find you, and then take Xiaoyue away."


    "Xiaoyue? Master, do you mean me Xiaoyue heard the speech and was shocked. "But why did Shifu take me away?"


    "Because..."


    Feng Tianyue is about to explain, but she hears a light call from Xie Yu: "Suyan, Xiaoyue has just come back from the experience cave. She has consumed too much energy. Take Xiaoyue down to have a rest first."


    Su Yan looked at the evil, but no action.


    Xie Chu sighed and said to Su Yan: "since it''s a misunderstanding, naturally it needs to be explained clearly. I want you to take Xiao Yue down to avoid unnecessary harm caused by this misunderstanding."


    "Oh." Su Yan just got up and walked to Xiao Yue and said, "let''s go, Xiao Yue. Look at you. After a trial in the North cave, your face is broken. My sister will help you to go down and bandage the wound. Otherwise, she will become a small scar Fox and Ling Yue won''t like it."


    Xiaoyue looked at fengtianyue and Lingyue, puzzled and worried, and said, "I''ll go down for a while, master. You have to wait for me."


    "Well." Feng Tianyue nods, but sighs in her heart. How can she compare with her father''s weight in Xiaoyue''s heart.


    No matter from which aspect, Xiaoyue is so attached to Lingyue. In this way, how can Xiaoyue be willing to leave with herself? However, if she keeps him in the magic demon palace, can she guarantee that Lingyue will not hurt him again?


    At the time of fengtianyue''s headache, Xie Yu''s cold eyes swept to fengtianyue again: "did I hear you wrong just now? Xiaoyue actually called you Shifu?"


    Feng Tianyue, seeing that she was puzzled, thought that it would be beneficial for her to communicate with each other, so she gave a brief account of his communication with Xiaoyue.


    After hearing the words, Xie Yu gave a cold and sarcastic smile: "ha ha... This is the stupid fox my good brother has been protecting. It''s ridiculous. For a worthless spiritual art, he even recognized a human as a teacher. This little stupid fox with weak intelligence is so stupid that there is no cure. Why do you decide to execute him, But still no hands? Why is your heart so kind to women? "


    Feng Tianyue''s heart is shocked when she listens to the evil demon whose face changes faster than the sky. She reproaches Ling Yue for her stupidity and her determination to kill her. This evil demon is so hypocritical and insidious. In front of Su Yan, she denies the truth that Ling Yue wants to kill her with such a sincere performance.


    However, Su Yan''s trust and feelings towards Xie Yu have something to do with Ling Yue''s intention to kill Xiao Yue. The entanglement between these foxes is so complicated that she can''t figure it out.


    After hearing the reproach of Xie Yu, she said, "this is my business. It has nothing to do with you."


    After saying that, she glanced at Feng Tianyue: "what are you going to do with this woman?"


    "Evil but way:" since she is for small stupid fox, nature and you, to kill to stay, at your will


    Ling Yue gazed at Feng Tianyue and said, "I can''t kill her."


    "Why can''t you kill it?" she said? Don''t tell me, you don''t have the heart. I didn''t expect that you were not only merciful to little stupid fox, but also merciful to such a powerful enemy. Or did you say that such a beautiful face made you feel pity and reluctant to hurt and destroy? "


    Ling Yue ignores Xie Yu''s conjecture and sarcasm, turns around and leaves the hall.


    Xie Yu called him: "if you still want revenge, kill that stupid fox. If you don''t want to die because you can''t get revenge again, leave that stupid fox... I won''t stop you. In a word, just be happy..."


    Although it''s not clear what the Revenge of Ling Yue means in Xie Yu''s mouth, why Ling Yue''s revenge is connected with Xiao Yue''s life and death? Does it mean that the key to revenge lies in Xiao Yue''s life and death? What''s the absurd reason? It''s really puzzling.


    Although she was puzzled, Feng Tianyue was very angry at Xie Yu''s ruthlessness and her behavior of regarding Xiao Yue''s life as a piece of grass: "are your illusory demons'' hearts made of iron and stone? Once they are worthless, they even want to kill their own children. They are so unjust and heartless, and they are so straightforward and outrageous."


    Hearing Feng Tianyue''s accusation, Xie Yu laughs: "have a baby? Ha ha, this is the most lovely question I''ve ever heard. You can ask my cold-blooded brother if that useless fox is his own child


    "Why talk to her!" Cold and impatient, Ling Yue said, "what''s her status and what''s her qualification to take care of the affairs of our magic demon kings!"


    This woman is really meddling to death. In order to improve her skills, Xiaoyue, a stupid and weak soul support body, should not stay.


    However, if I was asked to kill a life created by myself, I couldn''t be so ruthless. What''s more, Xiaoyue treated me


    At that time, the killing intention in the thatched cottage was just a moment. Today, in the North cave trial, I saw that Xiaoyue couldn''t pass the trial. When she fell off the cliff of ten thousand skeletons, I couldn''t give up looking at me. That moment, I knew that Xiaoyue was my soul, my blood and bone, which I couldn''t give up in my life. Just when Feng Tianyue is a cold-blooded and ruthless demon, she secretly hates the cold. A self-conscious monologue is introduced into her mind. She is puzzled and shocked to see the master of the monologue''s pronunciation, but she sees Ling Yue standing in front of her. She doesn''t open her lips to say any words or thoughts at all. Is it a secret ventral voice without opening her lips. But if Ling Yue wants to tell her the truth of his relationship with Xiao Yue in such a whisper, why is it a first person monologue? In order to ensure that Xiaoyue will not be killed again, fengtianyue doesn''t want to hide the truth that she has learned about the relationship between Xiaoyue and Lingyue. He said: "although I don''t know what a soul nurturing body is, or what the soul nurturing body has to do with your ability improvement, I know that Xiaoyue is an independent life. He has feelings and loves you deeply. Since you love him, don''t hurt him any more. Otherwise, I will take Xiaoyue away, Take him where you will never hurt again. " After hearing Feng Tianyue''s words, both Xie Yu and Ling Yue were stunned. When they came back, Ling Yue was shocked and asked, "how do you know that Xiao Yue is my soul? You are a human, how can you know the taboo secret of our magic demon king family! "

 Chapter 165

    Is the soul raising body the taboo secret of the magic demon royal family? Now that she knows the taboo secret, isn''t she going to be killed?


    However, if she was entangled in her own situation, she would not venture to come: "you told me that Xiaoyue is your soul support body, your life created by yourself, or your blood and bone. Isn''t that what you said to me, just your secret voice that you have no intention to let go?"


    Before waiting for Ling Yue to respond, Xie Yu frowned and said, "Ling Yue, is what she said true? Are you crazy to tell her the secret of the forbidden depth of the magic demon king in a secret voice


    But Ling Yue denied seriously: "I didn''t use any secret sound."


    After listening to the negation of the cold moon, she was still there again and frowned with deeper doubt.


    In the face of the shock and doubt of the two foxes, Feng Tianyue can''t help but wonder, but she doesn''t want to go deep into it and say: "I don''t care what I heard about Xiaoyue''s soul support. In short, I can''t let you hurt Xiaoyue. He is just a child, a kind and innocent child who is full of attachment and love to you."


    After recovering her mind, Ling Yue said, "I don''t care how you think you know that this secret is my secret. In a word, now that you know the secret of the magic demon king, you can''t walk out of here safely."


    Phoenix day month smell speech pick eyebrow: "that you are going to, join hands to kill me?"


    In the face of Feng Tianyue''s question, Ling Yue didn''t respond yet, but Xie Xuan, who had been frowning and thinking deeply, came out and said, "things haven''t reached the extreme yet. Why do we have to meet each other with weapons. I have a proposal. Since you are so worried that we will be bad for Xiaoyue, you should stay in the magic demon palace and Xiaoyue''s side, and then you will cut off all threats and injuries. "


    Stay in the phantom palace? How is that possible?


    Listening to this evil Fox''s suspicions, Feng Tianyue said, "why should I stay in the magic demon palace instead of taking Xiaoyue directly? Although it''s hard to deal with it with your strength, it''s not impossible to break out with Xiaoyue with my full strength."


    Xie Yu said: "you are confident. Unfortunately, there is one thing I want to tell you. If you can''t take Xiaoyue away, even if you do take Xiaoyue away and don''t have Lingyue''s essence and blood to feed him, he will become a dead body in ten days, and you don''t want to replace it with other food, because the soul nourishing body can only feed on the essence and blood of the soul Lord."


    What? Xiaoyue has to eat Lingyue''s blood essence. No wonder she was so hungry last time that her blood gas was exhausted that she would get angry after sucking Lingyue''s blood. I didn''t expect that there was such an inseparable fetter between him and Ling Yue.


    Feng Tianyue, who came to this conclusion, was surprised at first, and then turned to anger: "what is the body of soul cultivation! Why do you turn a good life into such absurd and treacherous existence and such heinous bondage? You are a group of perverts


    In the face of fengtianyue''s anger, Xie Hu was stunned for a moment. Then he played with a wisp of ink hair on his forehead and said plaintively, "I don''t like the name of pervert. Did you learn it from the little mischievous Er Hu?"


    In the face of this evil demon''s pretending attitude, Feng Tianyue hummed: "isn''t this obvious? What kind of abnormal bondage do you have? Why are Xiaoyue and Suyan born into the body of soul support and have to rely on your essence and blood for food? What kind of abnormal bondage does this have to do with your magic demon royal family and the legendary magic demon nine lives? "


    The nine lives of the magic demon, as the name suggests, means that the most powerful magic demon among the magic demons has nine lives of immortality. This kind of existence is really against the heaven and is heinous. But now, fengtianyue, the nine lives of intuition, must have something to do with the soul of the two foxes.


    After listening to Feng Tianyue''s sarcastic remarks and Xie Yu, who connects the body of soul cultivation with the theory of nine lives, Yao Tong shrinks for a moment, but soon recovers as usual. He stares at Feng Tianyue and says, "since you have such deep questions, you should stay in my magic demon palace to observe and explore the answers to the questions, whether for Xiao Yue''s sake or for your position as a human spiritualist, To have such a rare opportunity to let you know the secret of the enemy is a thousand years'' experience for you. "


    Leave Xiaoyue who has not yet solved the escort crisis, and understand the secret of the forbidden depth of the magic demon royal family? Such a decision, really let her now, irresistible, Phoenix day month for a moment lost in thought, in any case, she can''t, take a huge risk, white walk this magic demon palace.


    Seeing Feng Tianyue lost in thought, Xie Yu said with a smile, "don''t worry. During this period, I will treat you as a guest in the magic demon palace."


    "Fog language."


    With that, she didn''t give Feng Tianyue the chance to refuse. She called directly outside the hall, and the call fell down. From outside the hall, she walked into a fox girl with beautiful temperament, and bowed down in front of the evil beast: "what''s your Highness''s command?"


    "This distinguished human guest, I''ll leave it to you. Don''t neglect it." Xie Yu said to Wu Yu, and then turned to Feng Tianyue, "I look at your physical condition. It seems that before you came here, you had a big fight with others, which resulted in the loss of vitality. In this case, it''s better to have a good rest in the magic demon palace, where I can''t lose my aura to anyone. By the way, I''ll think about how to stay in the palace in the future."


    After listening to the words of Xie Yu, Wu Yu goes to Feng Tianyue, and the clear fox eyes send an invitation to her: "please follow me, noble guest of mankind." Feng Tianyue looks at Xie Yu and Ling Yue. Although she has many doubts in her heart, she does not resist to follow the fox girl named Wu Yu. Although she should leave here as soon as possible to avoid the worry of Xingci, she can only stay here for a period of time now that she is kept by the evil spirit and Xiaoyue''s safety has not been solved. She wanted to see what kind of secret thoughts the two evil foxes, Xie Yu and Ling Yue, had. Xie Yu and Ling Yue have been watching Feng Tianyue''s back since she left. Until they can no longer see her, they take back their different eyes¡° What''s your plan? Why do you want to leave this woman in the palace? Do you really want her to dig out all the secrets in the magic demon clan? " When she looks back, Ling Yue takes the lead in questioning¡° Don''t you think she''s very interesting? She wants to dig out the secrets of the phantom demon. Why can''t we dig out those curious unknown secrets from her "She is the most different legend of seeking things among human beings. She is also a strange number that makes it difficult for people to control knowledge. Her power is so powerful that it goes far beyond common sense. She can''t help but have seven kinds of immortal power and two kinds of undetectable power. Before my eyes can''t find out the secret source of the two unknown powers, How can she get out of here easily? "

 Chapter 166

    Ling Yue snorted: "this woman is far more evil than you think. Don''t count on her. Instead, she will be controlled by her."


    "Ha ha, when did you see my brother lose?" When she heard the words, she said with a languid smile, "Feng Tianyue, no matter her strength or her appearance, is a unique product that is hard to find in the world. Let alone her appearance, not only do I look shocked, but also my younger brother, who has never looked at any female, is not at the time when she talks about it, Are you obsessed with watching it three times? "


    When Ling Yue heard the words, she frowned and said, "I said that this woman is very evil. I don''t know why. When I meet this woman, I always feel that there is a force pulling me towards her. What''s more, I feel that this woman can read my mind."


    At this point, the smile on her face suddenly disappeared, and her face became very serious: "a force that will pull you to her, and can read your mind?"


    Ling yuesu nodded: "not only that, this woman''s five elements spirit power completely restrained my five elements Demon power. I can''t have any chance of winning when I fight with her, so I said before, I can''t kill her. The last time I met her thatched cottage, my intention to kill Xiaoyue was only in my heart, not in any words. However, she knew my plan to execute Xiaoyue. Just now, what she said was just in my heart. I''d like to know what this woman has to do with me. "


    "It''s just so." After listening to Ling Yue''s story, Xie Yu''s eyes became deep and sharp. At a certain moment, it was because of the shock that she had an uncontrollable tremor.


    This kind of reaction made Ling Yue feel stunned: "what do you know?"


    In the face of the shock of Ling Yue, Xie Xuan recovered from the shock. Some of her emotions changed abruptly. She shook her head and said, "no, I just want to know the questions. These things are too strange. I still need to think about them."


    Ling Yue didn''t let go of Xie Yu''s stiff emotion. Listening to his response, her cold eyes were as sharp as a sword: "you''d better not cheat me!"


    "When will you cheat me..." Xie Yu answered subconsciously, but stopped when he talked about it, and didn''t go on.


    Ling Yue Leng said: "don''t talk in front of me, Xie Yu. The time you lied to me before, it made me hate you all my life. Don''t repeat the same mistakes and let me betray my relatives."


    With that, his face swept away.


    Looking at the back of the cold moon, the evil expression is completely condensed, and the gloomy eyes are filled with unexplained loneliness and hatred!


    After leaving the main hall, Feng Tianyue, led by Wu Yu, comes to another gorgeous and dreamy palace. The whole hall exudes the enchanting fragrance of seclusion, but the emptiness is a little chilly.


    "Please condescend to live in the hall of magic language. If you need anything, please tell me. Fog language is on call at any time."


    Foggy language brings Phoenix Sky and moon to the hall. A key is to light up all the pearls on the wall. The bright light reflects all over the room: "if there is nothing else, foggy language will not disturb the noble guest''s recuperation and retreat first."


    Feng Tianyue nodded, and the fog language showed her a friendly smile. Then she closed the door and retreated.


    The fox girl named Wu language really treated her very politely according to Xie Yu''s orders. However, the fox girl named Wu language didn''t even have a bit of ferocity in her body. It seemed that she was very kind and harmless.


    No matter what, it''s the demon clan''s situation here. Everything is better to be careful. She meditates and repairs the energy she lost in the battle with ER Peng. Feng Tianyue''s mood can''t help falling into the worry of everything in the current situation.


    Xiaoyue, who she wants to save, can''t leave Ling Yue''s body of soul support. After fighting with Mo ye, Dong Huangjing''s whereabouts are still unknown. Xing CI is still waiting for her return. Everything is so troublesome.


    Think of this, she just feel stuffy, don''t want to stay in this open and depressed demon hall, just want to go to the open land for a walk.


    After this idea came into being, Feng Tianyue opened the door, but saw that Wu Yu had never left and had been waiting outside. Seeing her go out, Wu Yu immediately came forward and said, "where do you want to go?"


    Seeing this, Feng Tianyue can''t help thinking that it''s hospitality. The fog language is just a watcher for Xie she''s around. But it''s a common knowledge that Xie she will do so, and she doesn''t want to worry about it.


    In the face of fog language''s inquiry, Feng Tianyue said: "I''m bored and want to go out for a walk. Is there any open field of vision in this magic demon palace? I want to calm myself down. "


    The fog language smell speech to ponder for a while, way: "distinguished guest please follow me."


    Under the leadership of Wu Yu, Feng Tianyue comes to a cloud watching platform with a wide vision. All the way, there are many demon soldiers, with a solemn look and no squint. All of them look very good.


    Such powerful demon soldiers, if they really want to fight, it''s really hard for human beings to be the opponents of the magic demon clan.


    However, Feng Tianyue doesn''t want to worry about the war. She just wants to find a place to empty herself.


    When she came to the cloud watching platform, Feng Tianyue looked at the clouds floating leisurely in the sky, and she was stunned. Most of the time, she only wanted to be like this now, and she didn''t have to think about anything. She just looked at the clouds leisurely, without struggle, desire or worry. However, for people in the war-torn world, it is just a luxury dream. She doesn''t like to fight, and she doesn''t like to kill. She tries her best to protect the people and things she cares about, who want to be quiet and harmless in this world. If there are not so many power disputes in the world, and there is no such position of human and demon fighting, it will be much easier to live in this world. Feng Tianyue''s thoughts are floating in the clouds, until a beautiful and gentle voice rings out, and then a gorgeous brocade cape is draped on her shoulder. The body, numb by the wind, is warm. Feng Tianyue looks sideways and sees the beautiful and friendly face of Wu Yu. Fog language opens a way: "here ground Gao fenghan, noble guest or don''t want to stay here for a long time, lest hurt the body." Feng Tianyue saw the wind blowing fog language thin clothes, her body is thin and weak, like a dancing butterfly, can''t help but return: "it''s really cold here, I see you wear very little, you should also add clothes for yourself." Between the words, suddenly there is a kind of her as close to the same kind.

 Chapter 167

    In the face of Feng Tianyue''s concern, Wu Yu was stunned for a moment, but said: "this wind can''t hurt me. In the spirits of our demons, there is a fire of life power, and this fire of life power is the source of the demon''s power. It''s very heavy, but it''s also very dangerous. Once the demon master can''t control this fire of life, it''s his disaster to destroy the sky, so the fire of life power is a gift to the demon, It''s also killing. "


    The fire of life, the gift of killing


    Feng Tianyue fell into thinking. She still remembers that the internal fire hovering between her heart and lung once made her hot as if she were in a fire prison. She was too dry to live. Therefore, the fire of life power in the demon soul attached to her body was also strong.


    It''s no wonder that the Demon power in the soul is so powerful. It''s said that monsters are born with many robberies. Now it seems that not only external robberies, but also internal robberies can make them invincible. It''s really sad.


    "If you tell me about the fire of life power, don''t worry. Will it be bad for you demon clan after I have this information?" In view of the hostile position of the human demon, she always felt that this fog language seemed to be too unprepared for her.


    "Fog language but way:" this is not what the most important secret, even if the distinguished guests know, also nothing important. Although I don''t know the identity and origin of the noble guest, the human who can enter the magic demon palace alone and be regarded as the guest of honor by his highness Xie Yu is absolutely extraordinary, and I do see something different from other human spiritualists in the noble guest''s body. In the eyes of the noble guest, I can''t see the same abhorrence to our demons. "


    When Feng Tianyue saw that Wu Yu was so heartbroken, she could not help saying: "I don''t hate demons. What I hate is the tyranny and brutal killing under the powerful grip. I never regard all demons as evil, and I never think that people and Demons should always stand in the opposite position. In fact, this vast continent is full of demons and people, Why can''t we live on the land, live in harmony, and fight to the death? Isn''t it better for demons and people to be friends? "


    After listening to Feng Tianyue''s words, Wu Yu fell into a deep meditation, and then looked to the horizon with a sad look: "as long as I have such a wish, no matter demon or human can survive. When I was very young, I tried to make friends with human beings, but I was cheated, so that my dearest brother died in order to save me. The so-called demon and human coexist peacefully, It can only be an extravagant hope forever. What''s more, a few wishes can''t control the majority''s position. Therefore, we can only drift with the tide after all. "


    Do you drift with the tide? Whether it is demons or people, there are those who are not fighting in their hearts, looking forward to peace, but involuntarily involved in the killing war.


    "Fog language, so you are here, don''t you know I have been waiting for you?" Just as Feng Tianyue and Wu Yu want to deepen their conversation, a cold female voice suddenly comes from behind.


    A clear and sharp shadow is hidden in the dark. Feng Tianyue turns her head, but she can''t see clearly.


    "Leave my sight without permission." The cold voice with sullen, "do you still have me in your eyes, and who is she? You have talked with her for so long. Do you want me to erase her?"


    Then he left with his anger.


    "Ah... I''m sorry. I''ll explain first, or she''ll be angry." Fog language some flustered ground turns around, toward Feng day month made a gift, then the facial expression hastily chased past.


    Early the next morning, Feng Tianyue opened the door and saw that Wu Yu was waiting respectfully outside the door, but there were several deep lashes on her cheek.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Phoenix day month surprised way.


    "I''m fine. Thank you for your concern. Did you sleep well last night?" Fog language to Phoenix day month, try to pull out a smile.


    "She hit you?" Phoenix day month frown, think of last night that clear Li figure, "why?"


    "It''s none of the girl''s business. It''s me. I always make her angry and upset. As long as I can make her calm down, this little injury is nothing." In the face of Feng Tianyue''s suspicious eyes, Wu Yuhui said.


    "No matter what happened to her, Wu Yu, you were with her again. Was it not painful enough last night? My punishment for you is not enough? "


    Words fall, a sharp figure, appeared in front of Feng Tianyue, Feng Tianyue see who came, can''t help but be stunned.


    Because this fox girl as like as two peas in the fog language. It''s just that the clearness of the face is in sharp contrast to the modesty and softness of the fog language.


    It''s the body of the soul! Although from the surface, this fox girl is more like the soul master, but with the Yin and caution of the evil, how can a soul nourishing body receive her who knows more or less the secret of raising the soul? Therefore, among the two fox girls, Wu Yu should be the soul master.


    But the relationship between Guanwu language and her body is that the soul master is humble to the body. In this way, the body is not only oppressed by the soul master, but also unwilling to be the one who is only oppressed.


    This judgment, Feng Tianyue, was confirmed in the evening, and the scene of confirming the judgment made her deeply aware that she could never forget it.


    At night, Feng Tianyue, at the invitation of Xie Yu, went to a dinner party of the phantom demon. What she didn''t expect was that the dinner party, when it was about to end, became a rebellious banquet of the body of the soul nourishing and the master of the soul eating.


    The palace where the dinner was held became a sea of blood. The blood was winding, spreading out on the red carpet, just like the Manzhu shahua on the Bank of the hell river¡° Ha ha ha Above the main hall as like as two peas, the red shadow of the great hall was hidden in the man with the same face and a handsome face, and he held his beautiful face with the temperature that had already lost its temperature. It was like a laugh that was lost and heart''s heart was generally satisfied and lost. You can''t expect such an ending, you know, I used to trust you so much. From the first time I opened my eyes, I saw a pair of soft eyes. As my soul master, you made me infatuated, infatuated with your eyes, infatuated with your blood, when I thought I was the only one for you, But you bring Su Yan to me. In front of me, you treat him the way you treat me. In Su Yan''s eyes, I see the same infatuation as in my own eyes. "¡° I hate Su Yan, but it''s not something I can control. As long as you don''t abandon me, you still belong to me. However, when I thought I would always be by your side, I finally knew the meaning of my existence. As a spiritual body, the ultimate meaning of my existence is to be swallowed by you, when you devour Su Yan mercilessly, Your eyes are so cold and unfeeling, and my heart fell into hell with my old face at that time. Originally, for you, the meaning of our existence is just like this, just like this... "

 Chapter 168

    "Can the body of soul support only be swallowed? I''m going to break this fate. I''m going to kill all the ghosts in the magic demon palace, and build a world dominated by the body of spirit cultivation. From now on, I''ll be the master of the magic demon palace. Then, no one will know that I''m just a soul cultivation body of you. I''m the evil demon itself. Oh, no, it''s beyond the existence of the evil demon itself. "


    After saying that, Su Yan turns to the same body as the soul support, and Xiaoyue, who is divided into the alliance camp by her, says: "xiaodaihu, I have said so much, do you understand me?"


    "I don''t understand." Xiaoyue couldn''t accept it. She covered her ears and shook her head desperately. "I only know that you killed Xie Yu. You killed Xie Yu who loves you most."


    "Wake up a little." The neck was caught by Su Yan, and Xiaoyue was lifted up in the air, "don''t be silly. How can these cold-blooded animals really hurt you? They are the most merciless demons. They create us out of their soul power, raise us up in captivity with a smile, and then swallow us up. The only purpose they treat us well is to swallow us up. Why do I say so clearly, You still don''t understand why your soul master is so cunning and you are so stupid


    "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it." Two lines of hot tears trickle down from the big eyes of xiaoyueshui Lingling, "you cheat me, Lingyue won''t do that to me, I won''t be swallowed by Lingyue, won''t you?"


    "Ha ha ha" Su Yan looks up at the sky and laughs wildly, almost crazy, "devour? A stupid fox like you has no such qualification. He will only execute you, wipe you out, and never waste a drop of blood essence for you, because you can''t bring him any benefits, because you are his most valuable failure. "


    "Woo woo... Stop talking about it." Xiaoyue cried out, "you''re right. Lingyue never likes me because I''m useless. I can''t be strong. That''s why Lingyue dislikes me and doesn''t love me."


    Gently pull the fox into her arms, Su Yan wipe away her tears for Xiao Yue, and a smile appears on her charming lips. That kind of look looks like a very evil person, with red lips open and close, and the voice of temptation comes out: "do you want to become stronger, do you want to let Ling Yue never leave you?"


    Desperately nodded, Xiaoyue tearfully said: "if you can make Xiaoyue stronger, if you can keep Lingyue, let Xiaoyue do anything."


    Feng Tianyue was sitting in the hall, watching one side, and lost all her strength. The whole person seemed to be drained of strength, and even it was difficult to play.


    It is said that tonight is the once-in-a-hundred-year day of the red moon biting the sky. The energy brought by the red moon biting the sky will make any demon with pure and powerful bloodline weaken to the extreme before the red moon and the constant moon alternate.


    In this energy chaos, the most affected are those Royal descendants with strong and pure blood.


    Su Yan knew the secret, so she planned the backfire, and succeeded. However, Feng Tianyue couldn''t figure out why she was so greatly affected. Even her condition was more weak than Xie Yu and Ling Yue.


    She could not help but doubt the origin of the demons in her body. Even if they were royal demons of adverse blood, she should not be so weak.


    Now, the evil spirit is just a touch of soul power in her body. Even if it is affected, it will not be too serious. Just like Su Yan, who has the soul power of evil spirit, she still has powerful power to kill evil spirit, just like those demon soldiers who come to protect evil spirit.


    She will be so affected. Why is it that the spirit power of the evil is too great, or is it that her self is also the biggest victim of the energy disorder?


    However, these two questions are not clear at all. What she should consider most now is how to prevent Su Yan and other demons from looking aside and not intervening in preventing the rebellion because she, like Xie Yu and Ling Yue, has fallen into a state of weakness.


    Not only that, she also has to think about how to get away from the hell like anti rebel killing field before her virtual state is seen through.


    At this time, in Su Yan''s rebellion, she knew the significance of the existence of the soul nourishing body, which was engulfed by the soul master to improve her Kung Fu. Although combined with Su Yan''s complaint and Feng Tianyue''s understanding of Xie Yu''s temperament, we can see that he only used it as a pure tool to improve his kung fu.


    However, Ling Yue is not like this to her. From her previous negotiation with Ling Yue and her perception of him, he really regards her as blood and bone, and can''t bear to hurt her. But now Su Yan wants to instigate her to hate and hurt her, which makes her feel strangled and even resentful.


    At this time, Suyan continued to instigate Xiaoyue: "do you know what Lingyue is most afraid of?"


    "Well, I can''t say that. Ling Yue will be angry if she says that." Xiaoyue looks at Lingyue, afraid and embarrassed.


    "How could you know?" Su Yan''s eyes showed shock and jealousy, and then laughed, "ha ha, good, very good, it can''t be any better, then you tell me, what is Ling Yue afraid of? Good boy, you can only be stronger if you say it. "


    "Ling Yue is most afraid of me touching his waist." Xiaoyueman looks at Lingyue suspiciously, but she does not look at him. Her long eyelashes cover her eyes, covering the projection of the Pearl''s glow, and also covering her deep emotion about the present situation.


    "Do you know why that is?" Su Yan looked at Ling Yue, pitying and joking, "because that''s the place where the soul power that created you separated from his body. That''s the mark of his yearning for moving desire." As soon as this remark came out, Feng Tianyue was at a loss, and Xiao Yue was even more confused: "although I don''t know what the desire for missing is, you say I am separated from Ling Yue. Do you mean that I am still born to Ling Yue?"¡° Do you know the point? " Su Yan finally couldn''t help roaring, "these cold-blooded and merciless guys, bring us to this world, and finally drink our blood, eat our meat, chew our bones and eat our hearts. That''s the only purpose they bring us to this world?" Xiaoyue was stunned. She retreated and said, "do you mean Lingyue will eat me at last?"¡° Yes, that''s right. But you are different from us. Your Ling Yue won''t eat you. He dislikes you too much. You are not qualified to be eaten by him. He will kill you directly and mercilessly! "¡° It''s like this. " Xiaoyue looks at Lingyue incredulously. Then she lowers her head and keeps silent for a long time. When she raises her head again, her eyes are full of hatred and resentment that can''t be looked directly at.

 Chapter 169

    Feng Tianyue never thought that Xiaoyue, a simple and kind fox, would have such a venomous look in her eyes. Xiaoyue is attached to Lingyue wholeheartedly.


    In the end, he was told that he was just a tool used by Ling Yue to improve his kung fu, and how desperate and heartless he was to use it without any emotion.


    "See clearly? This is your moon. " Su Yan stood up, her sleeves and silver hair tangled wildly in the cold wind. Her eyes were engulfed in endless pain and hatred. "You love your Lingyue so much. In order to make him happy, you would rather risk your life to go to gulingnei mountain to find zhanyancao, which can relieve his depression. You would rather be hungry every day than suck more of his essence, But does he know? As a soul nurturing body, if you don''t even have the chance to have a good meal, who cares about the great emptiness and the feeling of losing heart? "


    "Stop talking. I hate Ling Yue. I hate Ling Yue." The sound of pilipa rang out in the whole hall. Xiaoyue almost smashed everything around her. She was so furious and angry that she lost her mind.


    Seeing this, fengtianyue couldn''t help it: "Xiaoyue, calm down, things are not what Suyan said. Lingyue is not so ruthless. In his heart, he has always loved you."


    Su Yan is surprised and resentful at Feng Tianyue''s behavior. Ling Yue looks up at Feng Tianyue and her emotions are mixed. Feng Tianyue just tells the truth she knows. No matter what, she doesn''t want to be misled by Su Yan''s calculation and push her into the land of eternal disaster.


    "Liar, I don''t believe it. Like Ling Yue, you are all liars. You all want to kill Xiao Yue. You are all bad people, bad people."


    "Xiaoyue, I''m here to save you. How can I hurt you? Calm down, calm down." In the face of Xiaoyue''s extreme crazy state, fengtianyue can only try to stabilize his mood.


    Su Yan told Xiao Yue the real reason why Feng Tianyue came to the magic demon palace and why Ling Yue wanted to kill him. So Xiao Yue knew that what Feng Tianyue said was not false.


    For Feng Tianyue, Su Yan would not have left her to watch the battle until now if she hadn''t saved Xiaoyue.


    Under Feng Tianyue''s words, Xiaoyue''s mood finally calmed down: "master, I wronged you. I know you are here to save Xiaoyue. In this world, you are the only one who really cares about Xiaoyue. Master, don''t worry. Xie Yu is dead now. He can''t bind you any more. I will take you out of the magic demon palace. Master, I won''t care about Lingyue any more, Xiaoyue wants to go out with you. "


    "Is it up to you? Hahaha, Xiaoyue, don''t you know how much weight you have? You can''t even beat one of the worst little fox soldiers in the palace, and you want to take your master out. It''s just like a fox talking about dreams. It''s ridiculous! " Su Yan mercilessly poured a basin of cold water on Xiaoyue''s head.


    Sure enough, Xiaoyue''s fighting spirit, which she had just aroused, suddenly collapsed. She sat down and murmured, "that''s right. That''s right. I''m so useless. I can''t protect myself or my master. I... I... "


    "I''ll ask you again, do you want to be strong?"


    "Of course I want to be strong. Sister Suyan, tell Xiaoyue what can make Xiaoyue strong. Xiaoyue wants to try everything." Xiaoyue pleads out of control.


    "Eat him." The protruding fingers suddenly pointed to the cold moon, and the fierce voice repeated, "eat him, you will become stronger!"


    Phoenix day month a shock, small month unexpectedly want to devour Ling month?


    "What are you hesitating about? Come on! Hurry up, the demon soldiers outside the magic demon palace will come here soon. If you can''t do everything well before that, and you are still hesitating, you will wait to be attacked by your Lingyue, and then tear it to pieces. Together with your master, you will fall to hell. Until you die, you will never be able to become strong, and you will never be able to protect anything you want to protect. "


    Xiaoyue hears the speech and looks at Lingyue with gloomy eyes. She only sees that her snow like silver hair is spread all over the ground and her back is tall and straight. Now she looks so weak and thin. He droops his eyelids and can''t see any emotion clearly.


    "Quick, what are you waiting for? If you devour the soul master, you will get all the power of the moon." the voice of enchantment continued to stir up.


    Xiaoyue shook her head: "but, isn''t Lingyue dead? I''ll never see the moon. "


    "Lingyue will always exist in your body, never abandon you, never leave you, and you get Lingyue, get strength, in the future, you can get everything you want, if you hesitate, you can get nothing, Lingyue will kill you, will kill you."


    Just at this time, a fox girl with blood on her face came in. She was so lost that she stumbled, as if all her blood had been drained, as if all her strength had not been drained, as if she would fall to the ground and never get up again.


    However, in sharp contrast to the lost figure is Su Yan''s bright, ecstatic eyes. She quickly steps forward, eager to know the answer and says, "how, how, you must not let me down, right?"


    "She''s dead." A low, almost inaudible voice came out of the fox girl''s mouth, which looked like she had been taken out of her soul. Feng Tianyue knows the fox girl. Naturally, she also knows who she is. Fog language, fog language is dead¡° When you are free, you should smile. Why are you so sad? " Su Yan stretched out her hand and wanted to help the fox girl who collapsed on the ground. Fox girl didn''t move. She just shook her head and said, "I never thought that one day, I would kill her myself. I never dare to imagine that one day, I would be so merciless to her. For me, she is everything to me. However, when I thought that I was just a tool for her to improve her skills, my heart was full of resentment, The sword in my hand was inserted into her heart. She looked at me with big eyes. I suddenly regretted it. I was at a loss. However, everything was useless. She was dead. Hahaha, why did I plan such a long dream? When it came true, my heart was so painful. Why... ", It''s really a long-term plan for the soul nurturing body to bite and rebel. These soul nurturing bodies, who are not willing to be swallowed by the soul master, unite together and personally kill the soul master who is related to their own blood and soul. For them, if the soul master is destroyed, there will be no threat of being swallowed. However, if they do this, they will be happy and their hearts will never hurt again! What''s more, without the essence and blood of the soul Lord, can they really survive.

 Chapter 170

    "Cheer up, I don''t believe that without them, we can''t survive. I want to live well and live ten thousand times better than before." Su Yan embraces the fox girl with a sad face and whispers in her ear, "Shh, don''t cry any more. Next, let''s see a good play, which is more interesting than killing the ruthless guest."


    "Xiaoyue, you can start."


    Hearing Su Yan''s warning, Xiaoyue''s steps begin to approach Lingyue slowly.


    Feng Tianyue looks at this scene in a complicated mood. She doesn''t know what to say and has no power to stop it. What happened in front of her is so abrupt and absurd that her mind has been greatly impacted.


    More importantly, there was a question in her heart, that is, will the powerful monsters such as Xie Yu and Ling Yue really be defeated by the attack?


    "What does Xiaoyue want to do to Lingyue?" Fox girl looked at all this in shock, "... Xiaoyue... Is he going to kill her royal highness Lingyue himself?"


    "Wrong, not to kill him, but to devour him!" Su Yan''s body stood up and leaned on the extravagant Chinese seat. She looked even more demonic and couldn''t look directly at it. "Huayun, I didn''t cheat you. Is there anything more exciting and interesting in this world?"


    "This... This..." Hua Yun stares big eyes, has been shocked speechless, "he can actually reverse the soul master, don''t, Xiaoyue, know his death?"


    Feng Tianyue saw that the light of jealousy flashed in Huayun''s godless eyes, but it was only for a moment, and then her eyes returned to the previous decadence.


    "However, with Xiaoyue''s ability, even under such circumstances, she may not be able to reach Lingyue, just in case..."


    "Hum, if he is really incompetent, then let him die under the palm of Ling Yue. It''s useless to keep such rubbish." Su Yan waves her sleeves, interrupting the worry of Hua Yun.


    Step by step, slow and hesitant pace, Xiaoyue''s face can not see the expression.


    Fengtianyue can''t imagine what kind of mood Xiaoyue is in at this time. She wants to get close to Lingyue. Suddenly she remembers that just at that moment, Xiaoyue''s eyes are deep into the bone marrow, like the poison of purgatory,


    The more you love, the more extreme you hate.


    "I don''t want you to hold your head down and lift your face up. I want you to look at me." Like a fox suddenly changed, Xiaoyue suddenly became irritable. She pinched Lingyue''s jaw and pulled up her gorgeous face to face herself.


    "Ling Yue, you''re going to die. What else do you have to tell me? Let''s talk about it now. In the future, there will be no chance."


    Under the violence of Xiaoyue, Lingyue raises her head, but Xiaoyue lowers her eyes. She does not dare to look directly into her eyes. Although she is full of resentment towards Lingyue and her most revered and revered Lingyue, Xiaoyue still has a few fears.


    "Ling Yue stares at me with that terrible look, but I''m not afraid now." Xiaoyue calms down, squints her eyes, and pulls her chin fingers harder, so hard that people can even hear the voice of bone dislocation.


    "You rotten and heartless fox! I want to kill me myself and see how I drink your blood today, pull out your skin and draw your tendons. " Xiaoyue roared with red eyes, "why don''t you speak? Please forgive me. Please be kind and give you a good time!"


    Silence, a long silence, Xiaoyue stopped roaring, while the others were watching, except for the sound of jaw bone breaking.


    Ling Yue didn''t make any sound or say anything. Her thousand year old indifference never melted even in the face of life and death, even the last moment when she was about to be eaten by her own soul. Ling Yue, Ling Yue, is your heart really made of stone?


    If so, why do you expose your own death in front of Xiaoyue?


    And what kind of dead place do you have when you are so cold? Is that really caused by your confusion?


    Or, such a silent but indifferent eyes of you, the mind has an abacus, abacus how to move to kill this let you down in one fell swoop against the failure of the product.


    Hand raised, but did not fall, Phoenix day month know that the moon is waiting, maybe really waiting for the last words of Ling Yue for himself.


    "Do it." Just as Xiaoyue''s fierce eyes gradually darkened, Lingyue said, "Xiaoyue, if it can make you happy, do it."


    A short sentence, shocked all the people present, everyone did not expect that Ling Yue would say so, the stone hearted Ling Yue, he would say so! Did he not blame Xiaoyue at all?


    "Lingyue, you..."


    "Don''t you hate me to the bone? What tears do you shed! I really can''t stand such incompetent you any more. I''m tired of seeing you more. "


    Ling Yue said here, pause for a moment, as if thinking about something, and as if hiding something: "I feel disgusted to say one more word to you, so don''t let me see your useless face again, do it!"


    "Why! Why don''t you be so gentle as Xiang Xie? Why don''t you say any sweet words to me? Even if those are just deceptive lies, Ling Yue, you are so mean. You are always willing to give up on me. Xiaoyue looks at Lingyue, her fist creaks, as if she crushed the bones. "Well, since you don''t want to see me, I''ll help you. In order to make you unforgettable, I''ll suck your blood and chew your bones, and let you die in the most painful and ugly way in the world. I hate you, I hate you, dead Lingyue." Xiaoyue has completely lost her mind, like a crazy hungry tiger with uncontrollable hatred, she rushes to Lingyue fiercely. Her sharp fox claws tear off Lingyue''s skirt and brutally trample the snow-colored skin. Her sharp teeth seem to bite the snow-white neck with the greatest strength in her life. So hard, it seems that she wants to bite off the beautiful head with one bite. Feng Tianyue was stunned. She never thought that Xiaoyue was so crazy. She treated Lingyue with such cruel and inhumane hatred as if from the abyss of hell. Lingyue, you big stupid fox. Why don''t you tell the truth? Do you think Xiaoyue will be really happy if you give up your achievements? To do that is to destroy Xiaoyue, and even more to destroy yourself. In this world, no one will care more about Xiaoyue than you, but do you just let him fool around like this and fool around like this?

 Chapter 171

    The heart is full of grief and indignation, but Feng Tianyue''s strength is extremely weak at this time, and she can''t do anything at all. She can only watch helplessly, watching Xiaoyue''s sharp teeth eating Lingyue''s flesh and blood crazily, while the cold fox just looks at Xiaoyue''s endless blood flowing from her own body with her calm eyes.


    "Hahaha... Xiaoyue, if I have read you right, you have done a good job. Don''t stop. It''s a thrilling performance."


    Su Yan, who lies on the Chinese seat, looks at Xiaoyue''s performance, covers her stomach and laughs. The rhyme beside her just stares at all this.


    Feng Tianyue looks at Xiaoyue''s action, and gradually becomes shocked, because from her direction, it can be clearly seen that her hands fluttering behind Lingyue are shaking and carefully releasing the hook rope tied in her hands by Suyan after Lingyue Lixu, and the hook rope has obvious signs of loosening.


    But from the front, Xiaoyue is biting Lingyue crazily. It''s like this!


    It turns out that Xiaoyue is full of resentment and wants to devour Lingyue, just to confuse Suyan''s eyes. She takes this opportunity to get close to Lingyue and untie the rope that binds her.


    If Ling Yue''s rope is untied, she will be able to counter control the situation when she helps the demon soldiers to enter the temple. Then she will send the demon soldiers to take down the rebellious Su Yan.


    I didn''t expect that at the most critical time, stupid Xiaoyue was also smart. Just doing this, is it really in time?


    Just as Xiaoyue''s hand was about to untie the last ring of the knot, a sharp voice roared up. It was Suyan!


    Then a sharp blade flies to Xiaoyue. Fengtianyue exclaims to be careful, but she sees Lingyue standing in front of her.


    Hearing the sound of the sharp blade piercing into the flesh and blood, we could see the blood flowing out of control from Ling Yue''s wound. It was shocking with the blood on her neck, but it was also amazing.


    "Ha ha ha." Su Yan stood up straight and clapped her hand. "Xiaoyue, you are so brave that you dare to play tricks in front of me. However, your brain is very smart, but your stupid hands and feet can''t help you escape from death. Damn little fox, although you are going to die, I envy you. Why are you so useless, Your soul master is still so kind to you, even the dead hole has been exposed in front of you. Now he is going to die for you. As I said, since he is willing to help you, why do you want to die by yourself? If you continue to have such deep feelings, let me help you and go down to the yellow spring, ha ha ha... "


    Voice down, silver light everywhere, a huge demon force, overwhelming the moon, Su Yan sacrifice from the killing of silver light, full room cyclone burst, a breath of death.


    In the atmosphere of despair, suddenly heard an unbelievable scream, once again, Su Yan has covered her heart, face pain of kneeling on the ground.


    "Suyan, the game is over." At this time, the voice of a cold demon came from the depths of hell. People followed the voice, and they did not know when, but the evil animal that had lost its breath stood up from the ground without damage.


    At the moment, he is looking down at the rebellious body of the soul of the master with cold eyes.


    "Evil... Evil... Your blood, your blood is poisonous..." Su Yan frowned and breathed hard. She looked at evil, as if she had seen the most terrible monster in her life. Her face began to twist.


    As if bearing the unbearable heart tearing pain, Su Yan struggles and trembles, trying to stand up from the ground again and again, but she can''t contain the spread of toxins in her body. Cold sweat permeates her forehead, and she can only struggle powerlessly on the ground.


    But Xie Yu, a touch of black blood slowly flows out from the corner of his mouth, but he doesn''t notice that he has been invaded by toxin.


    "My poor Su Yan, don''t blame me for being merciless. I''ve been hurt so much to love you." Xie Yu stretched out her long finger to hook up Su Yan''s chin, but her long and narrow blood eyes didn''t want to look directly at her complicated and deep eyes.


    "I knew for a long time that I could never be your opponent, but I didn''t expect you to be so cruel to yourself. Hahaha, I''m too naive." The dejected laughter came from the corner of Su Yan''s lips, and the red from the corner of her eyes could not tell whether it was blood or tears,


    "I''m defeated. I''m defeated after all."


    "Suyan, is it painful? For you, I''ve taken the most incurable and heartbreaking poison in the world. But I don''t care. As long as you and I are united, Su Yan, I won''t be afraid of anything. " Black blood spread in the corner of demon''s mouth, drop by drop, drop by drop, endless.


    "You know what? When I appear in this world and see you at the first sight, I am so attached to you. You always accompany me and make me think that you are my whole world. You connive at me like that. Many times, I wonder if one day you will connive at me and suck your blood. This assumption, as long as I think about it, will make my heart ache, I''m still not cruel enough, but I think of the time when you devour Su Yan with your own hands. The merciless Su Yan in your eyes is thrown on the ground by you. You walk away from her and never look back. At that moment, my heart will die. I know that one day, you will do the same to me, Treat me in the same way as Su Yan. "


    Holding the red robe of Xie Yu and burying her head in Xie Yu''s knee, Su Yan''s eyes blinked weakly, as if feeling the last warmth that was about to die forever¡° Su Yan, you''re not wrong. You just shouldn''t be so smart. I want to have you so badly. " Xie Yu''s face was filled with a gloomy but tender smile. "You say you love me, but you don''t even want to be one with me. You are a part of my soul. Without you, Xie Yu will never be complete. Suyan, put into my body and let us be together forever. Isn''t that what you wish?"¡° Yes, I pray to be one with you. I do Su Yan like figured out the general, the body deeply close to the evil, all eyes are guilty, "evil, I was wrong, I should not rebel hurt you, I still love you most." When you put your head in Xie Yu''s arms, Su Yan''s eyes are filled with unspeakable guilt and sadness, but in the place where Xie Yu can''t see, the silver light in her palm is gathering¡° Don''t be afraid. I won''t blame you. How can I blame you? " Completely let go of the wariness, Xie Yu reaches out her hand and gently caresses Su Yan''s silky silver hair. Her words are full of comfort and no blame¡° It''s evil Whispering in the mouth, the hand with the killing light suddenly attacked the back of Xie Yu, and the gentle voice suddenly became fierce, "you go to die."

 Chapter 172

    "Click" a dull light sound, is the bone and flesh separation of the sad song, the thick smell of diffusion, into the presence of everyone''s breath, the long hand of evil hold Su Yan crooked on one side of the long neck, the other hand gently stroked the pain of the twisted face.


    The red shadow of the demon was still trembling, there was no words, only the blood gushing like the blood column, and a blood thirsty red light burst out of the eyes of the evil animal.


    He raised his head, rudely tore open the flesh and blood held in his hands, and began to swallow it bit by bit. In a short time, the beautiful woman who had just been alive had lost her blood color, her skin was cracked, and she turned into a pile of limp flesh mud, and she was wearing red clothes, sending out a disgusting smell.


    "Even for the last time, it''s necessary to eat so clean?" Ling Yue glanced at Xie Yu. In her cold-blooded eyes, she had an undisguised hatred, "your eating looks are really ugly."


    "My good brother, don''t look at me with that hateful look. I will be sad for my brother." Xie Xuan wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "It''s because it''s the last time, so it''s even more precious for my brother."


    "Should I congratulate you?" The cold voice, the cold eyes, the cold moon, which is as cold as a stone, is also heartless and cold at the moment.


    "The false compliment is not suitable for you. However, you just surprised me a lot. I didn''t know that my brother, who had no conscience, was willing to be devoured by him in order to fulfill Xiaoyue."


    The appearance of Xie Yu''s smiling face was that her eyes turned into fishy red, but they were more terrible than the most ferocious hell Shura.


    Feng Tianyue stares at Xie Yu. She sees that Xie Yu''s eyes have completely turned fishy red after swallowing Su Yan.


    Why, and what they mean by the last time. What''s more, why does the red pupil seem to make her so uneasy and familiar.


    Just when Feng Tianyue was staring at Xie Yu, her red eyes also came over. When she saw the red eyes coagulating her, her eyes expanded step by step to the edge of bursting. The appearance of that state finally reminded her of the reason that made her uneasy and familiar.


    That pair of eyes, that pair of eyes, too like can see through all the body secret, the pupil of red refining!


    To this conclusion, Feng Tianyue was too shocked to express.


    That pair of red eyes is also, after a long time, just calm back, murmur unbelievable way: "unexpected, unexpected, this inside unexpectedly is, so heaven and earth!"


    What is it? Did he see it? He saw something in her.


    In the face of Feng Tianyue''s suspicious eyes, Xie Xuan turned to Ling Yue and said, "my good brother, do you want to help me with the matter of soul cultivation? Or do you really intend to continue to waste your noble essence and blood on this useless silly fox? "


    "No one is qualified to intervene in Xiaoyue''s affairs except me. If anyone dares to touch him, I will never forgive him lightly, even you." Ling Yue coldly puts down this sentence, takes Xiao Yue to Feng Tianyue, and looks down at Feng Tianyue, "and this woman, I took away."


    Xie Yu doesn''t respond. Feng Tianyue knows that Ling Yue won''t need to respond. He won''t ask anyone for advice on what he wants to do.


    But at the moment, Feng Tianyue couldn''t control her reaction. Her bloody eyes, which were burning with the fire of hell, were emitting endless anger. She was very angry.


    "Xiaoyue is yours, you can take it away, but this woman... Is not." "Evil Chu looks at Phoenix Sky month way," leave her, I have something to ask. "


    Ling Yue smelled the words, looked at Xie Yu with a complicated look, and frowned at Feng Tianyue.


    She also looked at the moon with a complicated look. This time, she didn''t give in.


    Finally, because of the bleeding injury, Ling Yue stopped the confrontation with Xie Yu.


    After Ling Yue went down to heal, the demon soldiers came in to detain the remaining rebels and clean up the bleeding hall without leaving any trace. It seemed that everything before was just a dream. There was no war or killing here.


    Feng Tianyue knows that the battle between Xie Yu and Su Yan is over, but her investigation has just begun.


    In the face of Xie Yu''s eyes, although Feng Tianyue was restless in her heart, she was calm on her face. In Xie Yu''s eyes, the bloody red seemed to be burning a fiery fire like a red lotus in hell. That kind of flame reflected her calm and impermanent in her pupils. At that moment, she even felt that she was the most ferocious and terrible thing in the world.


    "Now, I want you to tell me where you really came from."


    Hearing the interrogation of Xie Yu, Feng Tianyue said, "haven''t you heard of my origin? I''m just an abandoned baby who was abandoned in the wilderness since I was a child. I don''t know who my parents are, or when I was born, or whether I have any brothers or sisters. It''s my master who carried me back to Shangyao. What''s the answer? Is that detailed enough?"


    "Well, it''s very detailed, but these specious words are meaningless to you and me."


    Feng Tianyue stares: "what do you know?" "Evil but way:" I also want to ask, you in the end do not know what After that, the two sides fell into a close gaze. Just when Feng Tianyue could not bear it any longer and was going to ask her questions, she saw Xie Xuan stretch out her index finger and make a silent gesture to her: "forget it, we don''t ask. After what happened just now, I''m tired and you''re tired. Let''s go down to have a rest and calm down." After that, she called two fox maidservants and took fengtianyue to rest. Although fengtianyue was not willing to worry, she had to step down first. But even if she had turned around, she could feel how fierce and hot the red eyes were behind her. If the red eyes, which are formed after the evil evil evil swallows Su Yan, are really the pupil of red refining, then he must have seen through the secret of his demon soul possession. In this way, he can''t stay here any longer. Just as Feng Tianyue came out of the hall with this kind of thought, she suddenly saw a fox soldier who went into the inner hall of Xie Yue in a panic. Then she didn''t know what to report. She saw Xie Yue walk out of the hall in a dignified manner. After a while, Feng Tianyue, who was full of doubts in her heart, was invited into the inner hall again. When she returned to the inner hall, her red eyes, like blood, gazed at her deeply, as if they were going to pierce a blood hole in her body. After a long time, she said, "now, you can leave the magic demon palace." Feng Tianyue was stunned. When she saw that she was stunned, some of them seemed to explain: "you just came to save little stupid fox. Now, since it has been established that little stupid fox will not be hurt by my good brother, you naturally have no need to stay in the magic demon palace. Feng Tianyue: "but..." before she left, she also wanted to know the truth that red eyes saw, which she didn''t even know. Moreover, she didn''t understand why she suddenly made a decision to let her leave the magic demon palace after going out of the inner hall.

 Chapter 173

    "Why, don''t you want to be here?" Seeing Feng Tianyue''s hesitation, she said with a kind of jest and a kind of hard to understand seriousness.


    "No Feng Tianyue naturally denies.


    "Then you can leave as soon as possible, otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll change my mind regardless of the consequences."


    Phoenix day month smell speech again a meal, although don''t know why, but from the heart, this Yin evil cold dark place, she really don''t want to stay.


    What''s more, if she really changes her mind, it will not be so easy for her to leave. After all, she has improved her skill to a certain degree, and her mastery of her body secrets is more detailed than her own.


    Thinking about this, Feng Tianyue no longer refuses. Just as she is on her way, she says goodbye to Xiao Yue in a hurry and leaves this place like hell and evil palace.


    After the rebellion of the soul raising body and being engulfed after the rebellion, the place of the magic demon palace really made her feel depressed and want to escape.


    Now Changyue has changed into Hongyue, and her strength has gradually recovered. Therefore, she is not worried. She has no strength to walk out of this demon mountain.


    After leaving the magic demon situation, Feng Tianyue walks alone in the deep mountain of tianurt where the evil wind is blowing. Her silent figure is engulfed by the evil fog in the deep mountain. She is full of vigilance and holds the short handled spirit sword in her sleeve to defend herself and resist the enemy.


    Along the way, her mind was full of scenes that had happened in the demon fantasy palace before, which came suddenly and went fast, but left an indelible imprint in her mind, like an unforgettable nightmare.


    "Master, wait for me, master..."


    Just as Feng Tianyue was walking forward, she fell into the memory of the dinner party. Suddenly, a familiar and tender voice came from behind. When she looked back, she saw that Xiao Yue was chasing her with sweat.


    Why does Xiaoyue come here? Is there anything to tell her? She stops in surprise, and her eyes are on Xiaoyue who runs to her.


    At this moment, there was a sharp pain in her ankle. She looked down and saw a white head open and bite her ankle. The white face was no one else, it was Xiaoyue


    See here, Phoenix day month a shiver, no, she saw the moon is false, there is no moon here, this is, magic demon fantasy out of the dreamland.


    When she realized this, the phantom demon that had bitten her had already fled and dissipated. There was a pang of pain at the position where her ankle was bitten, and a cold sweat oozed from her forehead. Then, a strange and smelly blue smoke came out from the wound where she was bitten.


    She frowned and saw that it was magic spirit. The one that bit her just now was the most evil and poisonous magic spirit recorded in ten thousand demons record.


    Once the phantom venom penetrates into the blood through the wound, if it is not eliminated in time, it will diffuse everywhere. When the venom penetrates into the whole body, she will become a rigid wooden person who can no longer move.


    Now, the only way is to force the venom out as soon as possible, but the venom spread too fast, like the speed of light. In the blink of an eye, it spread from the ankle to the knee. She could clearly feel that her legs were completely stiff when the venom overflowed.


    In the face of this situation, she can not test the body''s drug resistance, nor dare to make this bet. Now, she has only one choice, that is, to stop the spread of the venom and cut off the legs of the venom!


    Taking a deep breath, she pulled out the spirit sword in her sleeve and chopped off her left leg with the heaviest force. Even though time was short, many ideas came out at the moment when she pulled out the sword.


    If she could, she would not want to solve the problem in such an extreme way, because without this leg, her body would no longer be complete.


    In future actions against the enemy, there will be a lot of damage and inconvenience. However, there is no way. This is her careless calculation, and she can only bear the cost.


    So, she can only do so, can only give up this leg, mind certain, spirit sword fall, from now on, no longer the same as before.


    Shua


    Just at this time, a piece of thin blade lightning with cold light came. With a Shua, she knocked off the spirit sword that she was about to cut to her knees. At the same time, behind the thick fog, a figure and a step appeared.


    Who? Feng Tianyue raises her eyes and looks at the direction of thin blade and footstep figure, but sees a scene that makes her fall into a deeper dreamland.


    I saw a lofty and arrogant figure out of the dense magic fog. Her unique momentum, unique face, and the existence that can not be described in general, appeared in front of her at the most critical moment, like the birth of the guardian spirit.


    Donghuangjing, it''s donghuangjing!


    She was stunned. It was hard to describe how she felt at that moment when she saw him. She only felt that the familiar figure looked so close and safe, but


    "Why are you here?" Zheng Zheng ground looks at him to walk to her in front, but she a face vigilance, can''t believe what she sees at this time, is real East Huang net oneself.


    She was very afraid that what she saw was still just a mirage woven by magic¡° It''s not an illusion. " Donghuangjing stops in front of her body, reaches out her hand and points several acupoints on her leg, and she immediately feels that the speed of the venom flow is much slower. He looks at her, but his eyes as deep as the pool seem to see through her worries. "If you still don''t believe it, then test it yourself." Language falls, her hand is grasped by his cold fingers, from the heart all the way to the upstream, until she caresses his cold face. Is it true to verify his authenticity with his body temperature? The unique body temperature, which is so cold to the bone marrow and makes people shudder, is really unreal. What''s more, he has made a move to slow down the speed of phantom poison in her body. She has no reason to suspect that he was transformed from phantom¡° Is it possible to save the phantom poison in me? " The trembling fingers were withdrawn from his face, and she came back and asked, this is the most urgent problem for her to solve now¡° Well Donghuangjing glanced at her smoky ankle and nodded. After affirming, Feng Tianyue''s body was gently put on the ground by him. Then, he bowed down on her knee side, and Feng Tianyue watched his action with a daze. Until she saw donghuangjing raise her injured ankle and bend down his arrogant head, she finally asked: "what are you going to do? Are you going to suck out these venoms?" Don''t say that the venom has penetrated into the bone and blood so deeply, how can it be completely sucked out by mouth? Just say that the wound is so smelly and nauseous that he wants to use his lips to suck it out for her. Does he want to do so for her? Don''t wait for her shock to finish, the lip of East Huang net already pasted her wound. However, different from his guess, he didn''t suck out the venom, but just gently put it on the wound. Then, Feng Tianyue felt that there was a clear stream like spring liquid flowing into the wound from his mouth.

 Chapter 174

    Then, the venom in the wound was slowly purified into clear water and drained out of the wound. After the venom was completely purified, donghuangjing took out a clean medicine cloth and carefully bandaged her wound.


    Feng Tianyue looks at this scene and is shocked in her heart.


    This is the most poisonous and incurable magic demon poison recorded in the world. It was so easily and thoroughly purified by him.


    This kind of purification energy is too powerful.


    At this moment, how lucky she was that she had such a powerful ally. Without his help, she would be crippled even if she didn''t die.


    She was deeply moved by his best rescue. However, if he was too confident, he might become a threat to her.


    Just when Feng Tianyue was in a complicated mood, a sneering smile came to the lips of an evil spirit in the magic fog. Dong Huangjing glanced at the place where the evil spirit was, and the red shadow turned into smoke and disappeared in the deep mountains.


    Fengtianyue followed donghuangjing''s line of sight, and saw the red shadow which turned into smoke and left in an instant. She couldn''t help but exclaim: "is that evil? Does he follow me all the time? So, the phantom should be under his command to enchant me. He wants to kill me? "


    Donghuangjing replied: "your guess is right. That evil fox really wants to kill you. So, you should keep away from such a powerful evil thing in the future."


    Feng Tianyue nodded and wanted to try to stand up from the ground. However, before she stood up, her body was weightless and empty, and she was put into her arms by a pair of long arms emitting cold air. Facing her surprise, Dong Huangjing looked stern and said: "although the venom in your leg has been removed, the wound has not been healed, so it is not suitable to walk on the ground."


    What he said was true. Although she was a little too close to her body, she could not resist the situation. Besides, they had already done something closer than this. What else could make her resist? If their hearts could be so close without hindrance


    Thinking of this, Feng Tianyue stopped the delusion behind, restrained her mood, and drew her thoughts back to the scene: "where are we going now? Why did you show up here just now, and why didn''t you give me an explanation about what happened between you and Mo Ye last time? "


    Dong Huangjing looked at her and said, "I will be here because I know that you have gone to the magic demon palace. Now we will go back and meet with Shangyao people first. Although you don''t have to give them too much explanation about your going to the magic demon palace, there is one important thing that has not been completed yet, so you have to go back to Shangyao for the last time. After this time, you will never go back to that place, Stay away from your self righteous relatives and friends, because those selfish and ugly human beings will stab you with the demon killing sword at any time. "


    "Just because there is a monster in you, just because they are afraid of the power you have, they will no longer remember that you are their relatives and friends. What''s more, you know that with Tianji''s interference and control, all your ideals and aspirations will come to nothing. If someone will treat you as a real monster, Tianji will be the first, but not the last. "


    Donghuangjing looked cold and said irrefutably, "after going back this time, you should explain clearly what you should do, and cut off all the feelings that are doomed to fail the test. The most important thing for you to go back to Shangyao is to use your current strength to complete the task of purifying the demons in the forbidden demons tower. The demons in the forbidden demons tower have been imprisoned by the magicians, and the array and the demons have been tortured to the extreme, He has been deeply resentful and angry. When he comes to the edge of the tower, there are many monsters that you think are extremely vicious, but most of them are good demons who have been abused and persecuted by human beings


    Feng Tianyue was surprised: "you asked me to use my own strength to purify the demons in the forbidden demon tower. Moreover, you said that the demons in the forbidden demon tower were not born to be extremely vicious, but were abused and persecuted by human beings?"


    Donghuangjing nodded: "the evil of human beings is far more heinous than you think, and what I want to tell you is that human beings will fall into this situation today. All these disasters and evils are initiated by human beings, and monsters are only the victims involved in human greed. You are always a sober person, It should be clear how ugly and insidious human nature is. If we only stand in the extreme position of human beings, those innocent monsters will become the sacrifices of human sins. "


    Feng Tianyue was shocked beyond words when she heard this. She didn''t expect that Dong Huangjing would actually correct the name of the monster. What''s his position, and what''s the relationship between him and the monster?


    Thinking of this, she felt that before she accepted what he said to rectify the name of demons, she must clarify the problem that has been lingering in her heart: "you have not yet explained to me the relationship between you and Mo Ye. From your conversation at that time, you have known each other a long time ago, and he also means that you are close to me, your prey, and you are cruel and bloodthirsty, I don''t think it can be a slander on the basis of emptiness. "


    Fengtianyue said here, see donghuangjing''s eyes dark down, emotion between a faint to deep anger.


    This change made his body temperature even colder, and made Feng Tianyue in his arms feel an uncontrollable shudder. Did he feel annoyed by such a straightforward question. Although such an angry donghuangjing makes her suffer danger and fear, she has to know the truth, even if she wants to take a big risk! Facing her challenge, donghuangjing''s deep eyes fell down after her anger. She solemnly said, "before you verify the facts with your own eyes, I don''t want our alliance to be trusted and provoked by any slander. Just remember clearly that I have never been in any danger or use to you, even if I have any acquaintance with Mo Ye, That''s also because of the time and the situation. It will not pose any adverse threat to our alliance. " Fengtianyue was shocked by donghuangjing''s deep and solemn words, but she couldn''t help frowning. She had no evidence now, but why didn''t he want to explain everything to dispel her suspicion.

 Chapter 175

    Facing fengtianyue''s reaction, donghuangjing fell into silence. After a long time, she said: "I know you have always been suspicious of me, but whether you want to believe it or not, I have to express my mind and position to you at this moment. What I can tell you is that all I have done is to complete the desire of the end of the battle of the human demon and the peace of the world, This wish is also your wish. "


    At this point, he stopped for a moment, his eyes became dark and deep: "even so, I don''t want you to suffer any pain and injury in the process of realizing this wish. I just want you to use your own strength to achieve yourself, and then, when the world is calm and the human demons are safe, you will stay away from all fighting injuries and live the life you want in the way you want, I know that words are always thin. Therefore, in the future cooperation, I will show that I always share the same and one heart position with you with my actual actions under your witness. "


    Feng Tianyue heard the speech and fell into silence.


    If there were not so many hidden doubts without explanation, she believed that with his immortal identity and sincere expression when talking to him, she could not question any of his words.


    Unfortunately, he hid too much from her.


    From the perspective of his current attitude in answering questions, it is concluded that there is no accurate and detailed answer to a positive question. In that case, if you pick up a few deep questions and tap on the side, you should also know some information.


    Thinking of this, she continued to ask: "since you are a fairy, standing in a neutral position, well aware of the past enmity between human beings and demons, then I ask you, will Longya, the demon with boundless power, brutality and great threat to human beings, be the biggest threat to our anti demon road?"


    Now she wants to know if there is any connection between Longya, the most evil and murderous boss, and him, and he knows something about this mysterious monster.


    Hearing the words, donghuangjing didn''t change her look, but without any hesitation, she replied: "the war between man and demon, Longya is never a threat."


    "Why?" Phoenix day month surprised, surprised at his so determined, surprised at his such answer.


    Facing her surprise, Dong Huangjing said: "I have already said that human beings are the culprit in this evil war between human beings and demons, and demons are just victims who are forced to be involved. You should have known the truth, but some conspiracies that have been calculated and twisted have not been found out. After all the details have been made clear, I will explain them to you, and then you will have no doubt, They will also choose their positions more clearly. "


    All explain the truth of the matter, think of this, Phoenix day month don''t feel some expectations, but also can''t put down doubt: "when was that?"


    "When the plot is uncovered and everything shows its true colors, and at that moment, after you cut off everything and leave Shangyao."


    Will she know the truth then? Judging from the information disclosed now, the truth he wants to tell will surely overturn her comprehensive understanding of the battle between man and demon.


    If that is the truth, even if it subverts cognition, she must accept it, but now she still has some questions that perplex her: "why do evil eyes turn red after swallowing the body of the soul."


    "If you devour the nine soul nurturing bodies created by your own soul power, when your own power reaches perfection, you will become the body of red fox, and your eyes will become the pupil of red refining, which will become the existence of strong evil against heaven. This is also the truth of the nine lives of magic demons."


    It is also the truth of the nine lives of the magic demon to devour the body of the nine spirits and cultivate the body of the red fox.


    In this way, Suyan is the ninth soul body of Xieyan and the last one to be swallowed. I just don''t know how powerful the Demon power is when Xieyan reaches the body of Honghu.


    What''s more difficult is to make sure that the red eye of Xie Yu is the pupil of red refining, which means that he knows about his demon possessed body.


    Feng Tianyue tells Dong Huangjing about it, but he doesn''t show the same worry as her. He also says that Xie Yu won''t announce it because of a kind of check and balance.


    Fengtianyue is surprised why donghuangjing knows everything about Xie Yu in such detail. After her explanation, she knows that it''s not others who let Xie Yu decide to let her leave the magic demon palace, or donghuangjing who deals with him secretly.


    Donghuangjing has such a huge deterrent power to Xie Yu, and he has such a deep understanding of Xie Yu. It''s hard to imagine how deep and comprehensive he has been in the control of the two sides of human and demon.


    When she cooperates with such a powerful and controlling alliance, she is destined to have a great chance to win the war and achieve her wish. At the same time, she also has a deeper risk.


    Therefore, before the truth is known, it is really a gamble to stand on the same front with him, that is, to win will shine all over the world, and to lose will be doomed.


    In fengtianyue''s complex mood, donghuangjing holds her leg injury and goes back to Shangyao people waiting in Zhongyu city.


    Everyone was shocked and happy to see feng Tianyue, who was worried about her life insurance all day long, coming back. However, seeing that Feng Tianyue was injured and unable to walk, and her ankle was bound up with medicine cloth, she was puzzled and worried again.


    Feng Tianyue explained the matter after she reduced it to a small one, and all the people were relieved. And for Feng Tianyue, among the people who worry about her, the one that makes her feel guilty and don''t know how to face is Xing CI. See star pity that haggard thin face, she did not know, this time without saying goodbye, let him fall into what kind of uneasiness and worry. Therefore, after exchanging greetings with all the people, Feng Tianyue and Xing CI had a separate deep talk. She tells Xingci the reason and experience of her going to the magic demon palace, but she desalinates and even conceals donghuangjing''s appearance. Xingci and donghuangjing are hostile to each other, which is a fact she can''t ignore. Now, the situation has changed. Before the truth is confirmed, she can''t let them have suspicion and hurt each other. After listening to Feng Tianyue''s story, Xing CI is worried and worried about her adventure to enter the magic demon palace alone, and is wary and lamented that the evil animal has become the body of the red fox. For other unexplained doubts, she is also confused like Feng Tianyue. For those who don''t know the answer for the time being, Xingci doesn''t have too much entanglement, but focuses on the present: "Tianyue, now you have declared your strength, what''s your plan for the future?" Feng Tianyue replied: "I just want to use my own strength to try my best to quell the war between human beings and demons, so as to make the world stable and peaceful. I don''t want everyone to live in a precarious and desperate war forever. This is my wish, and I believe it is also the wish of Xingci."

 Chapter 176

    Xingci nodded and went to her with firm eyes: "in this case, we will fight side by side and fight against demons as we promised when we were young. When the war is over and the world is peaceful, we can stay away from all injuries and struggle and live a life of no struggle with the world."


    Yes, if the world is really peaceful, she and Xingci will be able to live in this world, far away from harm and independent from the world. This is her wish since childhood, and it is also her biggest goal and obsession that she is not willing to give up after being possessed by demons.


    It''s just


    She also had to worry: "starpity, this road of stabilizing the world is doomed to be full of pain and danger. However, no matter what kind of changes will happen, I hope that the trust between us will never be shaken. As long as the trust and original intention remain unchanged, I believe that any difficulties and changes will not defeat us, and we will certainly use our own strength, To strive for the best result for the future. "


    Xingci nodded, no matter what kind of danger and misfortune, as long as their original intention and purpose remain unchanged, there will be no regret and irreparable harm. For the sake of the stability of the world and the future, all the pain and danger can be endured.


    After Feng Tianyue and Xingci meet, they plan to go back to Shangyao. But, unexpectedly, Ying Zhi, who has been waiting for Feng Tianyue''s whereabouts but has not yet returned to Tianliu, wants to go with her to Shangyao.


    It''s said that she went to see the leaders of Shangyao''s clan with the body rites of the younger generation of the sorcerer. Actually, fengtianyue knew what she was doing. The purpose of her trip was to give Tianliu and Shangyao a chance to save them because of the alliance between fengtianyue and Xingci.


    Whether it is because of her own willingness not to break the relationship with Xing Ci, or the pressure exerted by the rulers of the Empire and the people in the world, she must keep a low profile to save the alliance which is very important to the current situation.


    Feng Tianyue said that she would not communicate with Tianliu, so naturally she would not have any discussion with Tianliu.


    But she can represent herself and Ziling, but not the whole Shangyao.


    Therefore, if this woman wants to take over the game, let her go. Anyway, her alliance with Feng Tianyue has never been her baby Zhi or Tianliu.


    After returning to Shangyao together with Xingci, fengtianyue and Tianchen thought deeply. After many days of separation, she talked a lot about Tianchen. Just as donghuangjing said, she explained everything that should be explained.


    He has drawn up the most convincing draft of his future plan, and plans to formally tell him his decision to leave Shangyao after purifying the demons in the forbidden demon tower.


    Feng Tianyue''s power is revealed, and the fact that the seven series spirit power defeated Er Peng has shocked people''s eyes, but only the people who witnessed and heard from Tian urticaria demon ridge are aware of it under the advice and seal of Xing compassion.


    Even so, fengtianyue knows that this strategy is only expedient, and the tongue of those who can''t cut off the root will soon spread the explosion all over the world. Besides, the demons such as Er Peng and Xie Peng have already known her strength.


    However, by that time, she had already left Tianji and Shangyao, who were threatening to control her demonic possession. Even if people all over the world knew the truth, it would not be the threat she was worried about.


    As for such an important matter as Tianchen, she could not conceal it from him. As expected, Tianchen was very concerned and worried about the fact that Tianchen''s force on her situation and power had been revealed to all.


    Tian Chen knows that Tian Ji is hostile to her. For her development and safety, although he will have worries and memories about her leaving Shangyao and developing on her own, he will not hinder and resist her. He will support her decision and believe that she will have a good grasp of herself.


    This is the attitude and answer that she summed up by comparing with Tianchen.


    Tianji and Shangyao people who didn''t follow her out of the world haven''t known about her power. Yingzhi and other Tianliu people who were present at that time also swore to Xingci that they would not know about it before it was known from other mouths or demons.


    In any case, in order to avoid the pressure control and trouble brought to her in advance, she must cut off everything related to Shangyao as soon as possible. The most important and urgent thing is to purify the demons in the forbidden demon tower according to donghuangjing''s instructions.


    Whether it is based on finding out the truth of the battle between human beings and demons, or in order to prevent the killing and damage caused by the black demons breaking through the tower, she must do it.


    In the middle of the night, everything is quiet. According to the appointed time, donghuangjing makes all the arrangements to ensure that the purification of demons will not be discovered by other people. After that, fengtianyue and he enter the forbidden demons tower from the entrance of Fengqi bieyuan.


    There are eight stories in the forbidden demon tower. The deeper the tower is, the stronger the evil spirit is. The demons in each story are imprisoned by the magic array. The resentment is deep into the bones and destroys the heaven and the world.


    Those imprisoned demons collided in the forbidden demons array and howled furiously. The cruel and crazy appearance made Feng Tianyue startled.


    What makes her frown even more is that among these abused demons, in addition to the adult demons who committed evil deeds after blackening, there are many innocent young children with ignorant faces, who were born into the demon tower and did not commit any sin. When they heard the news that Dong Huangjing and Feng Tianyue entered the forbidden demon tower, they were all frightened and cried out, and ran away.


    However, when the demon children saw Dong Huangjing walking in front of them, they suddenly stopped screaming and running away, and their expressions all became extremely happy and surprised, like seeing the God of salvation who can keep them away from hurt and pain. But when the surprise and happy expression has not yet solidified, when you touch fengtianyue behind donghuangjing, they are all crazy. They scream more bitterly and hopelessly than before, and the eyes looking at fengtianyue are full of hell like resentment and hatred¡° Brother Xianling, why do you bring a psychic in? It''s human beings, the most evil and cruel human beings in the world. They will torture us with the most evil and pathless pain, tear out our organs, and then make all kinds of weapons. I don''t want this, don''t With the Phoenix day month more and more see close, demon boy miserable fear desire Jedi call a way¡° Yes, brother Xianling, why do you want human beings to come to us? Do you want her to kill us? Why don''t we do anything evil? Brother Xianling, you said that as long as we are obedient and don''t make trouble, you will take us out of here after your strength recovers. Now you bring a magician in. What did you say before, Are they all lying to us? "

 Chapter 177

    Listening to the questions and accusations of the demon boy, Feng Tianyue frowns and is in a state of mind.


    As soon as these demon children were born, they were imprisoned in this place where there was no day, and suffered from inhuman treatment and torture day and night. The tragedy was not that they had done heinous things, but that they were demons who were driven into hostile positions by human beings.


    Seeing the cruel torture and pressure on these demons, I think of what Dong Huangjing said for them. If the demons are really the victims who are forced to be involved in the evil war, the demons and demon children in the forbidden demon tower are too innocent and cruel, and human beings are also too vicious.


    Seeing these demon children and those adult demons, all of them, as human spiritualists themselves, show their resentment and hatred of bloodthirsty for removing bones.


    At this moment, she really doubted what qualification and ability she had to purify these angry demons.


    However, in addition to the monsters in the lower demon tower, there are also the most terrifying monsters. Locked in the top layer of the forbidden demon tower, it''s the most terrifying, powerful and resentful Banshee. One of the four demons, the sea demon Ming Ruo.


    Donghuangjing doesn''t let her get close to the monster who is the most resentful and blackened. But fengtianyue is just paranoid. No matter what, she wants to see the monster who is the most resentful and tortured by human beings.


    With such irreconcilable obstinacy, she and he went to the top of the forbidden tower where Mingruo was. When she got there, she felt that she was in the hell of the world. The king of the sea demon was full of black gas and resentment, which made her want to faint and suffocate.


    That demon anger and resentment has gone beyond her tolerance. She just wants to escape, and her body and soul are suffering like a burst.


    And when the evil spirit who was angry and destroyed the sky saw clearly the identity of her human psychic master, the deep-rooted hatred in her eyes made her shiver like a hell of ice.


    Long after she left the banshee, she still couldn''t forget that she was imprisoned there, tortured, full of resentment of destroying the world of heaven and earth, and the hatred and poison of the enemy who went to hell when she looked at her.


    It was hard to explain the heavy pressure in her heart, and her thoughts were all tied and torn by the anger she had received all the way. She didn''t wake up until the beginning of the Jingyao ceremony.


    Nevertheless, her heart was full of questions and doubts, and she looked at her hands blankly: "do I really have the ability to purify these demons with accumulated resentment?"


    "You can." Just when she was depressed, she held her palm tightly with one hand on her side. Even though she was so cold, she felt the trust and warmth that made her face everything. "You absorb my internal factors, and then you inherit the ability to purify heaven and earth. As long as you purify the hatred of these demons, they will be free from pain, Restore the pure state before Hongmeng. "


    "It''s just..." he pauses for a moment, and his expression becomes very dignified. "There are two most important things, you must remember that in the process of purification, you will absorb more and deeper resentments than you met all the way before. These demonic resentments will affect your body and consciousness, and cause discomfort, but no matter what kind of variation your emotions and consciousness may have, Don''t even pay attention to it, or you will fall into the danger of demonic obsession. Besides, if Ming can''t be purified, at least in the rush time of this trip, you can''t make her deeply resentful, and the nature of black evil will be transformed, so... "


    "I just need to purify other demons, and give up her salvation?" Feng Tianyue asked, "if all the demons are liberated, only she is abandoned. What kind of despair and hatred will that treatment add to her? I don''t want to do that and I can''t agree to it."


    Donghuangjing is shocked by her response. She seems to want to open her mouth and persuade her to explain something, but fengtianyue has a firm attitude¡° Don''t waste words to say that there is no room for me to postpone the decision I made. Just tell me how much risk I will take and how much chance I will win if I purify all the demons in the category. "


    Seeing that Feng Tianyue had made up her mind, Dong Huangjing stopped making meaningless exhortations. She only said: "life is very dangerous, and there is a chance of winning. It''s hard to say if she has serious injuries. But if she is determined, and can do her best, she will not think about the results, and immediately withdraw, and then she will have a chance to leave."


    It''s very dangerous, but she doesn''t care. She never grudged to pay any huge price for what she wanted to do. He said that she would do it if she had a chance to rescue Mingruo and then she would leave.


    However, before purification, she asked a question that he had asked her to complete the task of purification. She always wondered: "I can purify these demons because I have inherited your purification ability. It''s really just what you think. No one else has the strong will to bear it except me. In addition, this matter has nothing to do with the demons in my body, Are you really not half tied up? "


    If there is no half connection, why does she have such indescribable mental discomfort? Why is there an inexplicable latent intention in her body and soul, telling her that it is her mission to purify the demons here.


    As a psychic with keen sense, she can no longer blindly cheat and deny. When she was just affected, the anger of these demons did not produce any soul pulling resonance with the demons in her body.


    Under her questioning, he froze there. He didn''t expect her to ask like this. He also seemed that he couldn''t give her any answer because of what she had expected but wanted to hide. It''s just that if you don''t answer such questions, it''s not the way to stand still. Besides, the situation is critical and time is running out. It seems that he has lost such an idea. His lips are moving, as if to answer some questions. However, she has taken the lead in saying, "don''t emphasize the reason in my will, let alone lie to me. Even if you don''t want to answer the truth, don''t cheat me with any fabricated language!" After hearing the speech, he was silent again without refutation, and she did not force any more. Now, no matter how much connection she has with the truth, she wants him to fulfill his promise and tell him the whole truth after this purification. Now, this silence is the last time she tolerates being concealed, and the last bottom line. Put aside these deep disturbing and confused emotions, Feng Tianyue flies to the platform where she monitors and controls all the demons in the tower. With her body and soul, she mobilizes the power of purification of Xianyuan in her body. With the mobilization of the spirit, a vast and abundant pure spirit gas penetrates the demon tower and penetrates into the brains of those demons who have been complaining and angry. Those demons and demon children who have been complaining and crazy gradually calm down and become pious and joyful. They are like a pure stream, washing the body and soul, so that all their fear and pain will fade away.

 Chapter 178

    At that moment, those demons who had been transformed were all stunned, staring at the figure on the Tongyao platform, who was bathed in the holy light of purification.


    They are all marveling at the powerful power of anti world purification possessed by a human psychic. A psychic who stands in a hostile position with them will use purification instead of killing to free them from resentment.


    Feeling the pleasure generated by the demons after they get rid of their resentment and pain, Feng Tianyue''s consciousness is full of joy, but her body is more trapped in the great confusion and pain washed away by the demons.


    She kept in mind the advice of donghuangjing before, and tried her best to keep her mind suppressed, so that she didn''t let her will be affected by the chaos. But even so, the pain was like a mountain, and she couldn''t breathe.


    Because she is in the stage of uniting demons, what she has to bear is not only the influence of purifying the demons'' anger and resentment, but also the place where her consciousness spreads, the forbidden demons'' array, the attack on her consciousness and the skin damage.


    She felt that she was about to be torn at this moment. At this moment, she finally believed that it would not have been possible to purify these demons if it had not been for her abnormal will.


    As time goes by, the lower demons have been completely purified. She does not stop, and her mind continues to deepen. The deeper she goes, the greater the danger and pain she encounters.


    However, in order to turn evil into good, she could bear the wish of peace in the world.


    However, in such a dangerous place, it is really not by will that we can achieve our goal.


    Just as she broke through all the barriers and tried to connect with the top of the highest tower where Mingruo was, four soul quenching thunder swarmed down and attacked her.


    Even though she was far away, she could feel that the power of the four terminal towers was more than the total of all the damage she had suffered before.


    The four Falei fell down, and all of them came to the place where her thoughts gathered. They began to merge into one. It seemed that they wanted to disperse her soul completely in this world.


    At this moment, it is difficult for her to measure how much these lightning strikes can bear on her. However, she managed to break through the obstacles and stick to it. She is about to succeed. Is it necessary to give up under the threat of this lightning strike?


    It''s impossible. Just as she continued to gather her mind despite the threat, another thought flashed in her mind. The Falei hit her. Although she was sure that she would not die, she wanted to make sure that after purification, she still had the ability to get away from here, so she could not take the risk of suffering such harm.


    Donghuangjing loses Neiyuan''s weakness. When she is in danger or obstructed by Shangyao people, she has to rely on her strength to get out of the hospital.


    At the moment of her heart turning, Falei merged into one. The closer she was to her body, she did not hesitate to withdraw from purification. Although she only resisted now, she could not completely avoid injury, but at least she could keep her strength away from Shangyao.


    But what she didn''t expect was that at the moment when Farley was in danger, the figure who had been watching all the time flew in front of her.


    The Falei directly penetrated the body that blocked the attack, and the rest of the force fell on her. Suddenly, her five internal organs were all broken, and she couldn''t recover from the pain.


    At that moment, the pain reached the extreme, but the consciousness was clearer than ever.


    However, she did not have the courage to see what the body that protected Farley''s front power had become. Only a chill soaked in bone marrow penetrated into her soul.


    I don''t want to see it, but I can''t escape. I try my best to open my eyes and see a face that is almost empty, and the blood flowing all over the place. That picture is like falling into hell.


    Are you crazy? Your body is already weak, but you have to protect yourself to block the way for her. What''s the reason for the Farley that you can''t afford? You want to be so crazy, regardless of the cost.


    Just at the time of grief and anger, a sharp alarm bell rings in the forbidden demon tower. She is suddenly stunned. Is there such a warning after Falei''s downshift? These alarm bells are now sent out. Shangyao people led by Tianji will find that someone has broken into the forbidden demon tower. Therefore, she must take advantage of her arrival to hide all her emotions and disadvantageous situation and leave here.


    Make up her mind, she will come forward, will hurt to heavy East Huang net to lift up, intend to take him to leave as soon as possible, but when starting, Leng in there.


    At that moment, she looked at him in disbelief, looked at everything she saw in front of her eyes in disbelief, dragon scale. She saw the hidden dragon scale on donghuangjing''s face!


    Not only that, but also his appearance has changed completely. He has long golden hair, deep blue eyes, shining all over, shining all over the world. Any spirit in the world is just, but overlapped with a figure in her impression.


    The figure is the immortal in the state of consciousness who has been engraved in her mind though she has not been associated with her again.


    There was no words to describe her shock. She could only stare at her eyes and ask, "what''s the matter, the scales on your face, and the appearance and breath of you and the fairies in the state of consciousness


    However, the non-human injury she questioned was so serious that she did not have any vitality to answer her question. She only saw the endless blood flow overflowing from the wound on his lips and converging into the sea. She felt that if it went on like this, his blood would dry up and his life would end here. However, if he died of such a serious injury, who would she find to solve her current doubts and the truth that she has always wanted to know but has not been told? Therefore, he can''t die. No matter what, she can''t let him die. There is no energy to think of the Shangyao people, who are alarmed by the alarm bell, coming to the forbidden demon tower to see what the consequences will be. Now, she just needs to stop his bleeding wound, control his injury, and then ask the answer from his mouth. Now, she doesn''t want to care about anything except his life and death and the answer she cares about. After thinking this way, she sank down and laid him on the ground. She tried her best to heal and repair his wounds. In the process of healing the injury, a series of confused and anxious steps sounded in the forbidden demon tower. Tianji people, who heard the alarm bell, gathered around and stopped in front of Feng Tianyue. Looking at the scene in front of them, they were shocked and widened their eyes¡° "Tianyue..." Xingci, who is at the top of the line, can''t believe his eyes. He can''t believe the previous scene. In front of fengtianyue, he sees a golden hair and blue eyes lying in front of him. His whole body is golden. He looks like a demon. There are golden scales on his face. Fengtianyue is concentrating on healing his seriously injured and dying body.

 Chapter 179

    Hearing the alarm bell, Tianchen was also stunned and murmured: "Tianyue, Huangjing, how can it be you, why are you here, and why is Huangjing''s face..."


    Tianji and the others who came to look at Donghuang''s golden hair, blue eyes and scaly body were all tense, and their faces were as white as death.


    However, just after the shock and silence of death, Tianji suddenly issued a voice of anger: "evil dragon ya, today, I see where you still want to go."


    This anger can''t help but make Shangyao people can''t recover. Even fengtianyue, who is concentrating on healing, can''t help but be shocked. Longya and Tianji actually say this name. What is in line with this conjecture now is that the one lying in front of her seriously injured is inhuman.


    "Are you Longya?" Phoenix day month stops to cure, Zheng Zheng ground is looking at the body front, shock and the powerful drink to ask.


    The deep eyes, which had been closed tightly, opened weakly and congealed on her face. In the face of Tianji''s finger, she questioned that the weakness with dragon scales on her face was not human. There was no denying or shaking her head.


    In the face of his silence, she has no reason not to believe Tianji''s recognition.


    If it wasn''t for the dragon, how could there be dragon scales? Besides the Dragon ya, who else in the world can be protected from any injury and reveal any original form of evil spirit under the prohibition of the heaven soul water.


    The most important thing is, if it wasn''t for Long Ya, what was he doing to protect her, to do everything for her, and even to sacrifice his life to get rid of the demons, drug control and soul erosion for her?


    For the evil in her body, for the comprehensive proof of many factors, she has been able to establish her identity as the evil of the king of ten thousand demons!


    "Since the evil named donghuangjing is really Longya, why does fengtianyue, the second descendant of Ziling''s clan, mix with these evil spirits and try to release the demons in the forbidden demon tower together? Shouldn''t we give everyone an explanation for all this?"


    Just as everyone was thinking deeply, Weng Yang, one of the Dharma Masters who had been looking at the curtain in front of him, came out and questioned.


    Other people react and cast questioning eyes on Tianchen and fengtianyue one after another. They say it''s a question. That appearance is doubting. Besides fengtianyue, Tianchen and his evil apprentice, who love treasure, have already colluded with each other.


    "Tianyue, since he is a dragon ya, his fairy identity is a false fabrication. You can''t be deceived by him, or make alliance with him, or even get too close to him. You should leave him now. Otherwise, he will be seriously injured to the present Jedi. He will certainly hurt you if he starts evil."


    After knowing the identity of Longya, Xingci is very afraid of warning and shouts to fengtianyue, but fengtianyue is in a daze, deeply in emotion, as if she didn''t hear his worry.


    See here, anxious star compassion, already can''t control the ground to come forward, want to be absent Phoenix day month, from that dangerous cruel evil body compassion away.


    "Don''t come here!" Although Feng Tianyue lost her soul and didn''t pay attention to what everyone was talking about, she still resisted and was shocked at the approach of others. "No one should come here, no one should touch him!"


    Without waiting for the public reaction, Feng Tianyue has turned her angry eyes back in front of her. She is angry and wants to say: "you liar, you cheat me like this! You should have lied to me so vilely


    Others who don''t know the truth are stunned again.


    "I didn''t deceive you..." and the demon in front of him, weak, but not a bit flustered and repentant, would continue to deceive, "believe me, with me, leave here."


    At that moment, he looked into her eyes. Although the pupil color changed, he was as sincere as he had been when he cheated her as a fairy and a human.


    However, she no longer believed it, because he was Longya. There was an evil in her body. She thought that Motian and Longya were lovers in collusion with kangran, while fengtianyue was just a chessman.


    "Tianyue, now you know that the evil in front of you is Longya. Do you still want to choose to be with this sinister, cunning, cruel and unruly Tyrannosaurus Rex?" Xingci heard the dialogue between Longya and fengtianyue, afraid that fengtianyue would be deceived by Longya again, she said again.


    "Xing Ci, what''s the matter with the fairy you just said? What does this have to do with this monster? " Tianji listened to the advice of Xingci before questioning, puzzled way, after asking, angry eyes turned to fengtianyue, "also, before you lost your mind, regardless of position, to be with this evil, today is not only this evil, you also can''t escape punishment, can''t leave here."


    After listening to Tianji''s words, Xingci said: "master... You can''t blame Tianyue. It''s not about Tianyue''s fault. Tianyue is just deceived by that demon. You can''t..."


    "That''s enough. You knew that she was conspiring with this demon, and actually helped them to hide me from them. Why are you so obsessed and confused? Have you ever heard what I told you? Do you know your position?" In the face of Xing Ci''s explanation, Tian Ji''s anger does not disappear. On the contrary, he rebukes his anger even more.


    In front of Tianji''s anger, fengtianyue didn''t want to smell it. She only fixed her eyes on the demons in front of her. After the previous anger, she became calm and heartless: "I only ask you one question. You are Longya. Are you really the one who killed hundreds of thousands of people eighteen years ago?" She looked at his reaction, did not let go of any of his expression, in such a deep condensation under the gaze, he is only looking at her in deep emotion, did not refute¡° In that case. " Looking at his reaction, Feng Tianyue suddenly stood away from him and retreated to Tianji''s team under his inexplicable deep eyes. "Since he is such a ferocious creature, I can''t make an alliance with him any more. This Tyrannosaurus rex has been deceiving me as a fabricated fairy, saying that he wants to tie up my ability, suppress the demon rebellion and create peace in the world, I am mentally retarded and stupid. I believe that it is true that I am close to him. What happened tonight is that the Tyrannosaurus Rex said that the demons in the forbidden demon tower were so angry that they were about to rush out of the tower. In order to avoid disaster and damage, I agreed to come and suppress these demons. This is the truth of why I am in alliance with this evil, and also the reason why I am here with this evil, As for my elder martial brother and other purple spirit disciples, like all of you, they don''t know about everything. "

 Chapter 180

    Seeing Feng Tianyue''s attitude and explanation, Shangyao people are shocked again. Feng Tianyue just stares at the monster''s reaction, and the blue color in his eyes becomes deeper and deeper. Even the uncontrollable long eyelashes tremble, which can make her revenge.


    She just wants to tell him that if the lie is broken, she will not ally with him or be bewitched and deceived by him.


    Seeing her attitude, he couldn''t be silent at last: "do you want to stay in Shangyao and make alliance with Tianji? Even if you don''t keep company with me, don''t trust Tianji any more. "


    "Enough, that''s my business." Feng Tianyue angrily denounced. After denouncing, she sneered at Shen Leng again, "do you think that I haven''t noticed any truth until now? Do you think that I can continue to be your pawn, to be concealed by you, to hear you tell the dark truth? Before Jingyao, you didn''t answer my question. I tell you that now I have established the answer. Therefore, your wish and purpose can never be achieved. "


    Hearing this, Bi Tong shrinks, and her face, which is almost empty, is even more shocked. She knows that he has learned that he knows Mo Tian''s true identity. This time, what lies can he make up to bewitch and deceive?


    However, she was always amazed by his calmness. This time, she did not make a mistake. When she announced that he knew the identity of CHO Mo Tian, he really lost control. But it was only a moment, and soon he held on and began a new round of persuasion: "even if you know part of it, what you know is not complete. I said that after you leave here, I will tell you the whole truth, and I have never cheated you from the beginning, including the identity and everything I said in front of you. "


    "Shut up! I won''t believe a word of you any more. " Feng Tianyue didn''t want him to go on at all when she heard this. How could she listen to him again and be bewitched by his deception with his identity and position and the relationship with the demons in her body.


    Along the way, Feng Tianyue and Long Ya are engaged in the most incisive confrontation, while the others who are totally unaware of what they mean are all at a loss.


    Feng Tianyue didn''t want to be entangled here. She wanted to leave the demon tower and said, "there''s nothing for me here, so I''ll leave here. As for this evil, I''ll stay here and let you deal with it!"


    Finish saying to want to leave, but be day Ji and other heart have more than perplex, can''t believe Feng day month of words on Yao manager call stop.


    "Even if you have a series of attitudes and performances to prove that you were in alliance with him before, you were only bewitched and deceived by him, and you don''t know his true identity, how can you prove that you have nothing to do with the demons in the world? How can we be sure that this break in front of you is not just a performance? "


    Tianji takes the lead in making trouble. He is the one who knows the existence of demons in fengtianyue. In this case, fengtianyue conceals him and makes an alliance with the demons who are transformed into donghuangjing. He doubts that she has nothing to do with demons.


    Feng Tianyue knows that Tianji can no longer trust her, because since he has guessed the identity of Longya, he will also be able to guess the identity of the possessed demon who has been regarded as the enemy by him.


    Even said that he only can firmly recognize the identity of Longya, it is very likely that he first recognized the identity of Motian in her body.


    In this way, if you want to make him believe that she is really just standing in the human position, just pure human Phoenix Sky Moon, it would be like a fool''s dream.


    However, Tianji''s trust or not is meaningless to her, because Tianji is destined to be her enemy no matter in the past or now.


    However, he has not yet announced the secret of her possessed demons, so she naturally has no position to tear her face with him, but in any case, she can never make an alliance with him.


    Even if she was the only one left, she would leave Shangyao, a place full of pressure and threats to her. Now she was just pretending to be obedient and fighting for a smoother time to leave the hospital.


    But now, this time is not so easy to get.


    "Take him down for me, use the 84000 degree furnace to burn and melt the demon, and thoroughly quench the demon to the bottom into ashes, so that his body and soul will be destroyed and he will never be reborn!"


    Under the suspicion of Tianji, fengtianyue stops to leave and orders the purple spirit disciple who follows Tianchen.


    After giving orders, he said to Tianji and other leaders of Shangyao who questioned her, "is this kind of performance enough for my attitude and sincerity to draw a clear line between evil and evil?"


    When they heard the words, they were stunned. When they were stunned, they couldn''t help inhaling cold air. They were cruel, too cruel. The high temperature forging heat of 84000 degrees quenched demon fire was enough to make the quenched object suffer ten times of the fire of purgatory.


    So cruel, it seems that she has no emotion for this evil.


    As for Feng Tianyue, the burning of 80000 degree quenched demon fire, as a demon, has lost its inner yuan, and the damage is so serious that it is impossible for her to turn into ashes in that fire.


    If so, it can prove that his fairy identity is a lie.


    If he really buries the fire, it''s just a sacrifice for the sin he committed in killing hundreds of thousands of living beings! But if his body was not damaged in the fire specially used to quench demons, what does it mean? It means that his identity is really not a monster, but a kind of other spirit of dragon blood? Whatever it is, she wants him to suffer. It''s the price for him to deceive her and punish her. It''s also the price for his heinous crimes¡° Well, according to her, go and take him down! " After Feng Tianyue''s words fell, Tianji ordered his disciples to come forward to suppress Longya. However, the purple spirit disciples who were ordered by Feng Tianyue didn''t come forward immediately after receiving the order, although they all felt sighing and disgusting about Dong Huangjing''s real identity at the moment. However, as their highest martial uncle, he once helped purple spirit out of the danger of being destroyed, and taught them to improve their spiritual skills in the fastest and strongest way with the most profound wisdom. He is the most cherished disciple of the patriarch. He is also Ziling''s hope for salvation in the future. He is also the strong man and elder they once deeply loved and admired. At this moment, they can''t make them do it. They want to detain him, who is extremely hurt, to bear the torture ten times more cruel than purgatory. However, when Tianchen looks at his most cherished and trusted apprentice, he is in such a situation, which makes his heart ache beyond description.

 Chapter 181

    Under Tianji''s command, the disciples of other sects went up to detain Longya. Although they couldn''t bear it, even if they were seriously injured, Longya''s bloodthirsty, cruel and rebellious reputation made them feel fear and pressure.


    But when they came forward to detain him, they saw that long Ya hung his head and closed his eyes, a posture that you could rely on, and would not have any resistance and counterattack. Only with pressure and fear, the disciples rushed forward in cold sweat, gritting their teeth and escorting him.


    The blue eyes are deep, and no matter what to do, Feng Tianyue can''t figure out the state of mind of this once most powerful evil. She can''t see the thoughts and plans under his deep eyes. However, she has a new worried idea when she sees such a reaction that she doesn''t care about her life.


    That is, if the spirit in the state of consciousness, who has the same breath and appearance as him, but is independent from him, is really one with him, it means that he is not only a body, but also other parts and souls hidden in other places!


    In this way, they would not be able to kill him completely.


    But even so, the destruction of the body and soul will definitely cause great damage to the object against heaven. When it comes to dealing with other parts, it will be much easier to win than a person who integrates the body and completes the soul.


    The reason why she guessed that the immortal in the state of consciousness might be his separation was that his appearance and breath were really no different from that of Longya.


    What''s more, since the appearance of Dong Huangjing''s identity, Long Ya was in a state of heavy damage to his body and soul. It was not impossible for his body and soul to split under the heavy damage of unknown power.


    In a word, no matter whether this conjecture is correct or not, the immortal in that state of consciousness has the communication of consciousness with Longya, and has the same desire and purpose with Longya.


    So, anyway, she should be on guard against the immortal who is close to Longya and knows all her secrets. After knowing that Longya is tortured by the fire, she will fight back.


    With such worries and doubts, Feng Tianyue followed the disciple of Long Ya and went to the quench demon furnace, the highest furnace known to be controlled by human beings in the quench demon hall. She looked at his body mercilessly and was pushed into the furnace of 84000 degree high fire. She fell to the bottom and disappeared.


    From the beginning to the end, his face was as calm as usual, without the slightest panic and fear. In the face of such an end, facing such a fierce fire that is ten times more painful than the fire of purgatory, he didn''t lose the slightest control and change color at the beginning. He had to marvel that this evil is too tolerant and abnormal.


    However, at the moment when she saw the figure of Longya disappearing at the bottom of the fire, the body and soul of fengtianyue were torn apart, so painful that she couldn''t bear it.


    But it''s not her pain, it''s the monster.


    When the identity of Longya is revealed by Tianji, the evil spirit has been revived and agitated in her body.


    Before that, she thought that she had completely refined her, but she found that it was just the comfort of a box of wishes. Now she knows that the king of ten thousand demons'' anti heaven soul power is that she, as a human, can control and destroy it completely.


    The restless feeling of this strange soul in her body disgusted her, and it reminded her of her childhood.


    At that time, the demon soul was restless all day long, and she was deeply aware of her hegemony and her evil. But at that time, she did not know that she had such a big background, regarded her as an ordinary demon, and was confident that she could refine her.


    However, after hearing that Longya''s name and his identity had been established, the demon woke up in her shock and amazement. Although the spirit force is still very weak, who can guarantee that she will not become stronger day by day.


    You know, now that the evil spirits and demons have been eliminated by long Yajing, her soul will become fearless and fearless. If she wants to recover, can she really stop it?


    This is the real purpose that Longya does everything for her. She is the tool that Longya uses to revive Motian. However, she won''t let him succeed. Even if she wants to be destroyed with this evil, she will never let him succeed!


    "Tianyue, you look so weak and ugly. Just now, you were injured in the forbidden demon tower. Now you''d better leave here and go back to your room to have a rest."


    Xingci has been watching fengtianyue''s performance and mood since Longya was pushed into the quenching furnace. Seeing her contemplating the furnace, her mood is so mixed that it''s very painful, and she advises with great worry.


    "No, I''m going to stay here and see this heinous evil turn to ashes with my own eyes. Before that, I''ll never leave!" Phoenix day month smell speech, full of hatred anger of fire, can''t refute ground say.


    This words are backward, and the consciousness of the demon soul becomes more and more agitated. Feng Tianyue is annoyed, and lenghen scolds him with his mind: "no matter how angry you are, it will not help. Today, I will let you witness his destruction, let you also experience the feeling of parting with your beloved, and let you know that you killed everywhere before you died, which made your family broken and your relatives separated forever, How unforgivable it is. "


    After this, the demon spirit''s consciousness is more restless, but Feng Tianyue laughs wildly: "you can''t fight me. Ten years ago, you were my loser. Ten years later, you still can''t win the body. Save your strength."


    As time went by, she stood in front of the fire and watched it burn inch by inch. At the beginning, she was merciless, like a perverted and calm devil. All the people who knew Longya''s true identity, including Xingci Tianchen and Tianji, didn''t leave. They were waiting in front of the stove, waiting to see the result of this most unruly evil being quenched to ashes. When the last glow of the fire went out, the hall of quenched demon was dead silent. After a long time, someone came forward to remove the lid of the furnace with great anxiety and expectation under Tianji''s order. When the lid of the stove was lifted, people saw the most unacceptable scene. In their imagination, the Tyrannosaurus Rex, which was quenched into a pile of bone ashes, actually sat there intact. At that moment, all the people were so shocked that they turned pale. This evil spirit is really against heaven. Feng Tianyue saw this scene, but she was shocked by another doubt. She was not tempered by the quenched demon fire. Could she say that his identity was really not a demon. At the moment when the Phoenix Sky and the moon were in doubt, the demon in the smoke of the stove opened his mouth, and his eyes were deep to her: "now, can you prove that my identity has not deceived you?" Feng Tianyue was stunned. His first question after he was robbed from the fire was to find out her trust in him, but: "even if your identity is not a monster, what does that mean?" Long ya: "it shows that I have never lied in front of you, nor any deception calculation, and I also said that even if you already know part of the facts, you don''t know the whole picture. You should not be my enemy before you know the whole picture."

 Chapter 182

    Part of the reality, the whole phase, should not be the enemy... Heard here, Feng Tianyue frowned, silent, but said: "then I ask you a question, don''t be silent with me, I want a real positive answer!"


    Seeing his guidance, she continued: "eighteen years ago, sangyan three cities were destroyed, and hundreds of thousands of creatures were brutally killed. Did you do it?"


    Even if she doesn''t know the whole picture now, she can''t let go of this problem. Even if he is not a monster, she also needs to know whether he is cruel and bloodthirsty, and whether he has committed the heinous crime of killing the city and killing hundreds of thousands of people.


    Listening to her inquiry, Bi Mou sank down, but there was no silence, nodded: "yes."


    Feng Tianyue pinched her finger: "why? Why do you want to kill so many lives? Should they all die? "


    Long ya: "it''s a thing of the past. It''s meaningless to mention it now."


    "Meaningless?" Phoenix day month to anger, "in your eyes, the life of all living beings, so humble as grass mustard?"? That''s hundreds of thousands of lives. No matter what the reason is, it''s unforgivable to commit that kind of killing. Therefore, our alliance can no longer continue. I will not believe what a murderer said. Your calculation is bound to fail. Even if I am destroyed with what you really care about, I can''t let your plan succeed! "


    Feng Tianyue said and left, leaving the deep dragon Ya and the stunned Shangyao people.


    Donghuangjing is the identity of Longya. Although it has been revealed, except for the people who went to the forbidden demon tower before, other Shangyao disciples have not been informed.


    Feng Tianyue knows what the Tianji people are fighting for. Before Longya is completely destroyed, he reveals the news, which will lead to the rescue and riot of his demons. On the contrary, when he is completely destroyed, he announces the world, which will give the demons a fatal blow.


    It''s a pity that Longya, such a rebellious creature, can be completely destroyed without blowing dust. They can''t do anything about the 84000 degree fire. Next, they have to study other more powerful killers before they can completely destroy it.


    Fengtianyue left the quenched demon hall with anger, and then tired to return to the Jingfang garden. However, her steps finally entered the Fengqi garden.


    As expected, the recovery of the demon spirit consciousness made her resist the evil spirit of the wind, but she didn''t care.


    Against the pressure of pain, she came to Longya''s room in Fengqi bieyuan. She wanted to find out more about him from where he lived.


    The room is extremely simple. Apart from the basic things for rest, there are no unnecessary decorations. The only thing that attracts the eyes is a new sandalwood brocade box, which is placed upright on a simple pear wood table.


    Feng Tianyue opens the brocade box and sees a blue renovated handwritten scroll. The page of the handwritten scroll reads three words, ten thousand demons record.


    See this scroll, Phoenix day month suddenly a Zheng, unexpectedly is ten thousand demon record.


    She remembers that one day after her alliance with him, in order to know more about monsters, she read the new collection of ten thousand demons in shuge. However, when he found it, he said that the ten thousand demons is not practical, there are too many loopholes, and even contrary to the truth. She asked her not to read it, and promised to compile a new one for her according to what he knew.


    At that time, she thought he just said it casually, but she didn''t expect that he really


    Open the book that still contains ink fragrance, what you can see is the introduction of the family of ten thousand demons.


    Siren, Queen, sensitive, suspicious, disgusting, soft, adjustable


    Ink snake, leader Mo ye, is cold-blooded, arrogant, ignorant, arrogant, evil and hard to teach


    Nine life magic demon, magic Zun, Xie Yu, Yin Zhi, cold-blooded, smiling face, hidden sword, stay away from me


    The Qing people, the supreme green glass, are straightforward, sincere, undisputed and trustworthy


    Qinglian: loyalty, Shenrui... Er Peng: innocence, taowan


    Seeing these descriptions of familiar monsters which are different from Gu Zhi''s impression, Feng Tianyue is shocked. With this kind of surprise, she turns to the most important page in this volume. She looks all the way and is even more shocked. Finally, she is shocked by the last sentence on this page.


    Motian, the king of ten thousand demons, is good in nature and innocent!


    Good nature, no evil? It''s ridiculous that Motian''s cruel and murderous monster should be regarded as innocent by him.


    Feng Tianyue, holding the scroll of ten thousand demons, sat at the table in a daze. The polar region wanted to guess what kind of thought Longya''s view of right and wrong was based on.


    It was not until a familiar breath broke her meditation that she came back to her senses and found that Xingci, who had been worried about her emotional state, had followed up Fengqi''s departure.


    Xingci''s eyes, together with fengtianyue, stay on the description and evaluation of Motian: "Tianyue, you will believe that Motian is so cruel and no one, and his hand is to burn the palace and kill the family, regardless of the green and red. Is it really good and innocent?"


    Feng Tianyue shook her head after hearing this: "how can I be so ridiculous? Motian and Longya are both blood thirsty demons. Such demons, even if they are tortured in hell, can''t eliminate their heinous crimes."


    "In this case, promise me that you will never have any relationship with Longya again. No matter whether he is a monster or not, he is dangerous and evil. In the future, don''t meet him again or listen to any words of deception and bewitching from him." Star compassion said, will ten thousand demon hand roll out of her hand, fingertip spirit force destroy luck, ten thousand demon hand roll into powder. She looked at the scattered hand roll powder, looked at the sincere eyes of Xingci, but her heart was sad and unspeakable. The evil in her body was Motian, the king of evil, and her consciousness was still restless. If Xingci knew the truth, how could they continue to live with her? Could they fight against demons side by side and be the closest and most inseparable close friends in the world¡° Tianyue, why are you silent? Is it difficult for you? Do you still believe what Longya said? " Looking at Feng Tian Yue''s silent appearance, Xing Ci''s eyes are more worried¡° No Feng Tianyue said, after thinking about it, she added, "if one day after that, I will go with Longya, then you will kill me."¡° Heaven and moon Hearing this, Xingci lost her voice and clenched her fist, "I won''t hurt Tianyue, and I won''t let you be bewitched by evil again. After today, I will make him disappear in front of you forever, forever."

 Chapter 183

    Feng Tianyue left Fengqi bieyuan and went to Tianchen''s cabinet. When she went to the cabinet, she found Tianchen lying on the couch worried that she couldn''t get sick, which surprised her for a while.


    "What''s the matter with you, elder martial brother?" Feng Tianyue walks to the couch and holds the sick body of Tianchen anxiously.


    The sky trace red eyes orbit way: "nothing, just think of Huang net that child, most pitiful sorrow just."


    Feng Tianyue''s eyes darkened when she heard the words: "elder martial brother, there has never been donghuangjing in this world. There are only dragon ya, who are cruel, bloodthirsty and inhuman."


    After hearing Feng Tianyue''s words, tianhen asked: "Tianyue, do you really believe that the child is an unforgivable villain? Even if he is really Longya, how ever did he do anything against you and Shangyao after he came to Shangyao for such a long time? Besides, at that time, he asked you to purify the demons in the forbidden demon tower for the sake of Shangyao''s safety. Don''t we all feel about him, Even the feeling of the Qi against spirit to him is wrong? "


    Yes, Fengqi bieyuan is most holy and pure. It can''t tolerate any evil spirit. It can accept and submit to him without any resistance. His identity is not a monster. Can we conclude that he is a good kind?


    Elder martial brother still believes in him because he doesn''t know that the evil in his body is Motian. His purpose is to revive Motian. If he knows the truth, he will hate him as much as she does.


    "Tianyue, you have to believe that no matter what, the evil spirit will never be wrong. The child is not evil. He said that he would tell you the whole truth. Why don''t you listen to him explain everything clearly and then convict him? Tianyue, no matter what, go to ask the truth, no matter what, ask the truth, and don''t let yourself have irreparable regret because of bigotry and injustice."


    Ask the truth... How can she believe the truth in his mouth now? It''s not a fabrication. She doesn''t want to be tricked. She really doesn''t want to be tricked again.


    Just when Feng Tianyue resisted to believe in Long Ya, a voice suddenly came from the air. It was so ethereal and powerful that it could only be heard with extremely high spiritual power. It seemed that it came from the realm of the alien space: "Long Ya has been detained in Tianliu. If you don''t want to leave a grudge, or if you don''t want human beings to be revenged, you should stop Tianliu from punishing him, The consequences are at your own risk. "


    Hearing this voice from the outer world, Tianchen and fengtianyue are shocked. Whose hint and warning is this? Is it the spirit of the upper world of the same clan as Longya?


    Before Feng Tianyue made a response, Tianchen, who knew the advantages and disadvantages, said, "Tianyue, go and take this opportunity to ask the truth. In any case, you can''t blame him."


    Wrongly, even the spirit of the upper world intervened. It seems that she can''t help escaping from questioning.


    Thinking of this, under the expectation of Tianchen, fengtianyue chases him out. With the guidance of the spirit of Shangjie, fengtianyue catches up with Longya and rescues him in the hands of Yingzhi.


    For her appearance, although Longya was shocked, he seemed to have guessed something, so he didn''t ask more questions to calm down.


    "Now tell me the truth, tell me the whole truth." Phoenix day month way, no matter what kind of truth, this moment, she does not want to hide in the drum.


    Long Ya looked at her: "well, I''ll tell you all the truth."


    In Longya''s narration, fengtianyue knows that the demon is not a creature born in Xiyin continent, but comes from the demon realm space adjacent to human space. Because human beings practice spiritualism and gain great power, at the same time, they spy out some secrets of space and a Book of heaven demon prohibition, which controls the demons in the adjacent space.


    In order to gain more powerful power and become the master of the six realms, the greedy spiritualists destroy the interface between the demon realm space and the human space, so as to lead the more powerful aura of the demon realm space to the human world. Such greed leads to the imbalance of the demon realm aura and the collapse of the space.


    After the collapse of the space, the demon king had to lead the demon people into the land where they could live. Although the demon king hated human beings and killed the chief culprit who caused the collapse of the space, he did not move the hatred to other innocent people who did not take part in it.


    Moreover, in order not to disturb human beings, they have been ordering the demon people to live deep in the remote mountains where there is no human habitation. Those demon people with good nature and pure mind come to the human world for the first time and are full of curiosity about human beings. When human beings encounter disasters, they often use Demon power to help them resolve crises. In this way, the whereabouts of the demon are exposed.


    Human beings think that monsters are cultivated by goblins. They can''t tolerate the existence of these monsters, so they use all kinds of despicable means to deceive and kill those monsters with simple nature, or cut and sell their organs for money. In short, monsters have been cheated and killed by human beings before they regard human beings as enemies.


    Such a killing, the demon king completely anger, began the war against human, vowed to all the hatred of anger thousand times back, demons powerful, human is not the opponent.


    At the time when the war between man and demon was the hottest and the human beings could not resist it, the demon king received the armistice agreement from the human emperors, promising to cut off the territory and delimit the boundary, stop the war between man and demon, and coexist peacefully. Seeing that human beings had suffered a lot and the goal of revenge had been achieved, the demon king agreed to the armistice agreement.


    But when the demon king entered the palace of the human emperor and signed the armistice agreement, he was besieged by the heaven demon array and vowed to kill the demon king. However, they overestimated their understanding of the forbidden book of heaven demon, and even underestimated the power of this generation of demon king. The demon king suffered a lot in the heaven demon array. At the same time, they were very angry at the despicable behavior of human beings. The demon king broke out and lost his wits in a rage. Hatred devoured her and killed all the people in Fengling Imperial Palace, and burned the whole Fengling imperial palace to ashes. Therefore, the treachery 18 years ago was not the demon king, but the emperor of human beings. It was not the demon but the human beings who were really evil and made mistakes. Feng Tianyue was shocked to hear the truth¡° Are you just going to tell her the truth? " At the moment of fengtianyue''s shock, the voice of the upper world that guided her to find Longya sounded again, "she can''t sleep all the time. It''s time to wake her up." Fengtianyue and Longya were all in a daze when they heard the words. Before fengtianyue came back, a halo appeared and caged on fengtianyue''s head. Fengtianyue''s head was as painful as a burst. Seeing this, Longya was shocked and said, "don''t do it." However, his body was swept away by another halo. With the deepening of the halo, in Feng Tianyue''s mind, a surge of crazy memories come. Those memories are all about the demon king

 Chapter 184

    In the ice covered and boundless sea area, the little demon king alone holds the floating ice and swims freely in the sea with ice penetrating into the marrow. Here, it''s too quiet, so quiet that there is no sound in the whole sea area, nor any other creatures.


    The only thing that attracted people''s attention was a solitary sand stone lying on the shore, shining golden, speechless and motionless.


    The little demon king''s body is as fat as a pig. It looks very cute, but because it is too fat, the little demon king can''t swim any more after swimming in the ice sea for a few circles. He is so tired that he lies on the ice floe and gasps.


    Even so, she also felt that her body was burning hard, and her heart and soul life fire, which was beyond the normal range, had reduced her dryness a lot. She lay comfortably on the ice floes that could make her heart and soul life fire dry, fell asleep, woke up and went back to the demon Palace. Life was so simple and happy.


    However, what makes her unbearable is that she swims alone in this lonely and silent place like the ice sea forgotten by the world, with loneliness and panic in her heart.


    However, only this polar ice sea can control her abnormal fire of life force. No matter how lonely and scared she is, she can''t give up coming here.


    When she first discovered this polar ice sea, she noticed the sand and stone lying alone on the coast. She found that whenever she went, the stone that would not move would lie there.


    Later, whenever she was lonely and afraid, she would always come out of the sea, look at the sand and see it always standing there, accompany her, and she would no longer feel afraid and lonely.


    That piece of sand and stone seemed to be her comfort in the icy sea. She took it as her friend.


    One day, she finally swam to the bank and came to the golden sand. She wanted to say hello to the friend who had been with her all the time, and then chat with him. In this way, he would not be so lonely.


    However, when she came near, she was startled. The piece of golden glittering thing was not a piece of sand, but a curled up young dragon with golden scales.


    At that moment, she was stunned. Even as the king of ten thousand demons, she had never seen such a magnificent golden dragon baby, but the golden dragon baby was like a real stone, and she was still there, no matter how she chatted up.


    After a long time, the little demon king came to the conclusion that the little golden dragon was a fool.


    If it is not a fool, why, like a stone, will be indifferent to all kinds of her conversation?


    However, the little demon king thought that even if he was a fool, he was her friend.


    Later, after knowing that the sand and stone friend was a living creature, the little demon king would come to chat with him and pour out all kinds of bitterness after he was tired every day. She thought, anyway, he couldn''t understand it, and no one would know after she vented her mind.


    After thinking this way, she felt guilty and distressed, because she used a silly brain baby to be her emotional bucket. In her guilt, she could not help holding baby Bruce Lee in her arms, cherishing and comforting him. But this hug made her discover a secret. Baby Jinlong''s body is so cool!


    Later, when she was too lazy to swim, she took him in her arms and held him in her heart to cool down. At first, the golden dragon baby struggled with resistance and puffed at her with small eyes.


    But she is not afraid that he spurts out the Dragon Qi which seems to kill a lot, but the actual strength is just scratching. Although she is angry, she can''t bear to hurt her golden dragon baby. It''s so awkward and lovely.


    From then on, for a long time, she didn''t go into the water. Every time she came to the sea, she would hold baby Jinlong in her arms, chat about all kinds of things and pour all kinds of bitter water. But baby Xiaolong always held her head high, with her nostrils in the air, which made her lose face.


    At that time, she realized that the little dragon might not be a fool, but a proud dragon who ignored him.


    Later, she got along with each other, which made her prove this point. She hurt her face and felt that she had been despised by this proud dragon. After that, she swam in the sea more times every day, and the number of times she was hungry also increased.


    So she would bring a lot of delicious food every day. After swimming in the water, she would lie there and have a good meal. Such a life can''t be too happy.


    Every time she ate food, little Jinlong would look at her without blinking. However, when she handed him the delicious food, he refused to eat it. There was something similar to contempt in his eyes, which made her so angry that she knew he looked down on her.


    She sat there sulking, thinking that although she was the demon king, she was predicted to be unknown as soon as she was born, and she killed her parents as soon as she was born.


    It''s said that she hit Gu Sha, Ke Qin, ke you, Ke Tian, Ke di. Many demons didn''t like her and didn''t want to and dare not approach her. This proud little golden dragon never looked down on her.


    However, she had a friend who could be close to her. She thought that this unique dragon would not abandon her like other monsters who were afraid of her.


    But it was just her extravagant hope. No one in the world could like her at all. The more she thought about it, the more sad she was. When she puckered her little mouth and couldn''t breathe for a long time, she suddenly felt that her hand sank. Aolong lowered her head and bit away half of the food she had eaten. At that moment, she was so shocked that it was not the food stained with her saliva, He didn''t dislike her at all. In this way, he really just disliked her on the surface, but still regarded her as a friend in his heart. Otherwise, he was so arrogant, how could he tolerate her so close, and how could he listen to her so quietly. At that moment, she felt that all the words in the world could not describe the happiness in her heart. After that, she would swim in the ice sea every day, but the little Ao long didn''t curl up there any more. Instead, she would dive into the sea with her. When she was too tired to swim, she would let her lie on his back and continue to enjoy the pleasure of swimming in the ice sea. Such a day, every day is so happy and happy. As time goes by, she has grown from a chubby, simple and fat child to a slender and graceful girl. As a demon king, although she has outstanding appearance, she can''t be regarded as the most beautiful city in the world. But the little Ao long who grew up with her was awe inspiring and more beautiful than any dragon in the world. However, he was still a child''s temper. When he got along with her, he was always quiet and would not say a word. He has known her for so many years, and even grew up with him, but she has never heard him say anything, which she has been unwilling to regret. Later, as a demon king, she became more and more busy and had less and less time to come to the ice sea. When he was not around, she always missed him deeply. Later, she finally couldn''t bear it. She summoned up the courage to express her wish to connect him to the demon king palace, but he refused. Although it was expected that he would be rejected because of his temperament, she was extremely sad uncontrollably. She knew that he didn''t like himself, and her son-in-law didn''t like him either. Otherwise, she wouldn''t never show up and never come to her. After he refused her, she felt sad as never before. After that, she didn''t go to the ice sea for many days. To one day, the demon realm of the earth shaking disaster, space collapse! The space collapsed, and many demon people died in the collapse. She resisted the pain and tried to save the space without collapse, but it was useless. Finally, she had to lead the surviving demon people along the last crack of the space to another adjacent boundary. That boundary is the human boundary. The demon people obeyed the orders and were placed in the polar region where there was no human existence. With the passage of time, the situation began to stabilize and ease. However, her heart is no longer relaxed, because, she lost him, she left him in the collapse into ruins of the demon state, never find back! After that, she was just like losing her heart. She was so depressed all day long that she didn''t care about politics. The demons saw that she was so dejected and had no parents to support her. They began to show their different minds. Later, they developed to the extent that some arrogant demons challenged Wang Wei face to face. In this situation, she is unyielding and tough on the surface, but cold in the heart. Just for the sake of those kind people who love her, she has to work hard to cheer herself up and kill those unconventional minds. However, losing the most important thing in her heart, even if she has the strength to deal with it, she seems to be too weak. What''s more, those who don''t agree with it are still her demon people. She doesn''t want to fight against them. Because of her concession and tolerance, the violent demon became more unrestrained. In addition, she was angry and dissatisfied with the human policy of bending her life to the wasteland and forbidding to invade and destroy the greedy demon state, so the violent demon gathered to attack her. Even put forward a ridiculous but can''t refuse proposal, that is to test the power of the demon king, to ensure that she can keep the demon clan, no longer suffer any harm that can''t protect the clan. She had no intention of civil war, forced by the situation reluctantly agreed, those who have a strange intention of exploding demons, desperate to challenge Wang Wei, with that strange fire, she has the absolute power to teach them a lesson, but she is absolutely cold, do not want to fight. Just when she was forced to fight and her heart was cold to the bottom, a most powerful figure came in front of her and beat out all the attacks and provocations against her. The powerful figure, which exudes the most powerful air, is just like the most powerful Supreme Master of heaven and earth. Even the most powerful evil demon on the scene is afraid to move forward. But she is rigidly in place, can''t believe to look at the figure in front of her.

 Chapter 185

    The powerful figure turned to her after fighting back the evil demon.


    She saw him clearly. His long golden hair, blue eyes, and facial features were more solemn than any human or demon in the world. It was a kind of supreme beauty that could not be described by words. His whole body was emitting a dazzling golden Aurora, which made every creature who saw him feel awed and could not bear to worship him!


    It was a figure that she had never seen before, but there was a kind of familiar air that choked her, and that breath was exactly the same as the figure she was thinking about.


    She looked at him and couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    "Longya, call me Longya." He opens a way, the voice of respect such as divine voice shakes through her eardrum.


    He actually spoke, his voice, is so bone piercing shock her body, let her heart and soul shudder.


    Longya, this is his name. She finally heard him speak, and was told his name. She did not dare to expect to see him again in her lifetime.


    He stood beside her and announced to the evil demons who were so reckless and provocative, "who else dares to provoke, Longya? I''ll accompany you to the end."


    "Well, since you are so looking forward to performance, it will help you and beat you first." Although he had been frightened by Longya''s momentum for a long time, for the sake of dignity, the most invincible and powerful head of evil demon had to fight hard.


    In that battle, the supreme existence of heaven and earth became the invincible supreme that won over all the demons, and became the only king that the proud dragons submitted to.


    After that, he stayed at her side and in her palace, which made her feel that all this was like a dream. She thought about him day by day, and thought of him, who was broken in heart and soul, and actually came to her side.


    He was so arrogant and invincible, but he was willing to listen to her for many years. He was so cold that he could not be near, but he was held in her arms and heart like a baby.


    He must also like her. Otherwise, how could the supreme Ao long, who refused everything else and could not get close to her, stay at her side so meekly, cool her down and deal with all kinds of troubles for her.


    However, he likes his heart. If he likes his heart the same as he does, why does she not hear any accelerating heartbeat when she leans against him in the name of the fire of heart and soul? Why does she not feel any warmth when she pulls his finger.


    In this way, he must not like himself, or he just regarded himself as a friend, an ordinary friend who can be close to but can not be close to forever, and will not separate until death.


    However, her feelings for him were so deep that she could not extricate herself and could not be cured.


    "You must be my son-in-law, right? You must have September gold marks on your body, don''t you? It''s just that you''ve hidden it out of my sight, right Countless times, she questioned him like this.


    "No, I''m not your destiny, and I don''t have the golden mark of September." Every time, he answered so coldly and without emotion.


    He never tired of her stubbornly repeating the same question to him thousands of times, but miserly, did not give her what she wanted, even if it was just a comforting answer.


    He never has any confession to her, because he has never been her son-in-law. However, among the thousands of demons, she only loves him, only wants him to be the soul mate of her life, and only wants him to be her son-in-law. What should she do?


    With such anxiety, she felt that her life fire was becoming more and more evil, which made her unable to suppress again and again.


    However, his body temperature and embrace can suppress her life fire. He said that he would try to make the evil life fire that she can''t bear to be normal, but she was afraid and panicked. If her life fire returned to normal, she would never be able to get close to him.


    With the passage of time, the trace of demons was found by human beings. Those greedy and cunning human beings deceived those kind and simple demons by clever words, and made them into commodities that can be changed into money. For a moment, demons were attacked and slaughtered by human beings in large quantities.


    At that moment, she was angry. It was human greed that led to the collapse of the demon kingdom. She didn''t vent her anger too deeply. They dared to kill her demon people in turn.


    ***


    After the demons were blackened, they had no conscience and could not be controlled any more. She had no choice but to kill them. With the killing and heartache, her heart became more and more dark, until she was completely engulfed by the evil fire.


    She launched a crazy attack and revenge on human beings. Under her slaughter, the human world became a hell on earth.


    Until one day, the invincible human beings sent her an invitation to peace and war, and she accepted it, because she was too tired. In this war, she killed too many lives, and her hands were stained with too much blood, which was never what she wanted. If she didn''t stop, she would hate herself.


    On that day, the news that the demon king was going to sign a peace agreement with the human emperor spread all over the continent. On that day, with the sincerity of armistice, she came to the Imperial Palace, which is the symbol of the highest power of human beings, and met the emperor who is said to have compassion and love peace. But later, she was calculated. At that moment, she had no reason in her eyes, only hatred. In her anger, she killed all the human beings in the Imperial Palace, and an unruly evil fire broke out in her body, burning the entire imperial palace to hell. She looked at the people who screamed and cried in the fire but couldn''t get out. There was no compassion in her heart, but endless hatred. The screams of innocent souls in the fire were in sharp contrast to her evil laughter. At that moment, she had already lost all goodness, and became a real merciless bloodthirsty devil, and also an evil demon who killed countless people and committed heinous crimes. She didn''t know that this was her destiny. She was destined to become a devil and commit unforgivable crimes under the evil fire of life and power, and then go to hell forever. After returning to the palace, she heard that the human imperial palace had been burned down, and all the Imperial Palace and family members had been destroyed, but she was full of heart palpitations. Who is so cruel, so many innocent palace people, should all be burned to ashes by this fire? Who is so bold, dare to hide her to do so black and white, heinous thing? When her question came out, all the demon people were silent. They didn''t know if they were hit too hard, and their demon king lost his memory? But it''s not right, because she didn''t forget anything else except the burning of the imperial palace. What''s the matter? It''s just that they can clearly and deeply feel that the demon king is very different from before. It''s more terrifying, and it''s more frightening. Later, she was in a vicious state of mind, slaughtering the city and the land, killing tens of thousands of creatures. But when she woke up, she didn''t know who did all this. After questioning the demon people, she knew that she had killed all those lives. Until then, she finally knew that the evil fire of life and power had already developed the disgusting demons separated from her consciousness. That psycho is another self distorted by her humiliation, oppression and disgust to protect herself. The heart devil has no goodness and cowardice of ID. under the rise of life, power, evil fire and hatred, he finally devours ID and becomes a devil in this world¡° Calm down. The more you are at this time, the more calm you are. " He always said this when she was possessed by evil spirits. At the moment, only his body of ice spirit can suppress the evil fire of her life spirit. However, when they are close to each other, they can''t have any different thoughts. Otherwise, the net pressure will be invalid. However, when she and he both turned into demon bodies, the cold dragon body wrapped around her demon body, and her heart was close to her heart, she could no longer control herself, without any reverie. So, later, he also can''t control her heart fire, can''t stop her evil change. She is more and more unable to control the evil that she wants to get and occupy his heart. Although she knew that her strength covered the sky and the earth, it was far from comparable with him. He was too powerful. After he could no longer suppress the evil fire of her life, she had a premonition that he would leave her. However, in her heart, there was only one obsession engraved into her bone marrow, that is, she must try every means to keep him with her, even if she tried every means, she would never lose him again. She even thought of a vicious way to keep him around her forever. She knew that if she couldn''t get his heart, she had to be strong enough to suppress him so that he could never leave her. Therefore, she used her strength to produce the most poisonous and fierce demon poison in the world. This kind of demon poison is enough to make the most powerful demon in the world lose any resistance. However, he has never been so strong that he is beyond the control of any demon and the king of ten thousand demons. Therefore, after using the demon poison, she will use more poisonous means to deprive him of his power and imprison him forever. She invited him to have dinner together. She personally delivered the poisoned wine mixed with the most powerful demon poison to him, and watched him drink it unpreparedly. Her smile was reflected in the cup like a mandala flower in full bloom. After drinking these poisonous wine, you will no longer have the power to resist. You will always be mine, always be!

 Chapter 186

    As she expected, after drinking all the liquor, he was paralyzed. He sat there and looked at her with dark eyes, as if he had thousands of words, but he didn''t have the strength to utter any single syllable,


    She came close to him with a demon like atmosphere of extreme possessiveness. Under his irresistible gaze, she pressed her lips to his lips and brutally used all her strength to suck yuan Dan in his body.


    Yes, this is her more vicious plan, as long as he lost the yuan, he can no longer resist, can no longer leave her side.


    He sat there, knowing that she had such an intention, and he did not resist. It was obvious that he had lost his strength.


    At that moment, she couldn''t bear it. She knew that her practice was too cruel and vicious, but who told her to care so much about him that without him, the madman would not survive.


    Therefore, even if he would hate her and hate her to the bone marrow, she could not control so much. Although she hurt him in this way, she vowed that she would compensate him with more love than before, and she would spare no effort to love him for the rest of her life.


    She believes that one day, he will be moved by his passionate love, even if he was moved by his sincere desire to make friends with him.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that she would miscalculate! She is the king of demons, invincible in the world, even defeated by him.


    When his fingers pierced her heart and smashed her body into powder, she just looked at him blankly without any pain.


    Was she so surprised that she forgot the pain? Or is it a dream without five senses and six senses? Otherwise, how could he be so powerful and cruel? He would destroy her demon body with a cruel hand!


    She really can''t fight him, but it''s good. In this way, she will never be manipulated by the demons and become the most inhuman devil.


    When the soul separated from the demon body, she felt that her conscience and reason had been restored. Only when the soul was about to be destroyed by him, she could not help asking the question that had troubled her for many days: "why do you have such powerful power over the demons, why were you born in the polar sea of barren creatures, and who are you?"


    "I can''t tell you who I am, but what I can tell you is that I''m not a demon, so no matter how blazing the demon poison is, it''s useless for me."


    It''s not a demon! I see. How could it be


    When his identity is explained, she should rest in peace. However, she still wants to know whether he, who is not a demon, has ever liked her?


    But does it matter? She will be destroyed soon, her soul will be destroyed, and the heaven and earth will disappear completely.


    However, it was not destruction, but a warm gathering lamp. He didn''t scatter her soul. What was the reason for that?


    "I don''t want to do this to you." He looked down and said, his eyelashes trembling, as if suppressing extreme helplessness and pain. "But this is the only way to prevent you from becoming a killing devil. Only by sealing your memory can you suppress your inner demons. Your demon body has been stained by evil fire. If you continue, it will only deepen your sin, so you must abandon this body, Re refine your soul with a new and pure body. "


    "The new body? Do you mean the pure new body of a newborn baby


    "Well."


    "Do you want me to compete with other souls?" "I can''t do that," she resisted


    He said, "you don''t have to grab the body. I''ll create a new body for you."


    To create a new body, the power against heaven, it turns out that his real identity is, God in the realm of ice sea god?


    When she was shocked, she was so sad that the Jedi madly resisted and said, "no, I don''t want to enter the new body. I don''t want to lose my memory. If I lose my memory, I will forget you. I don''t want to forget you, don''t!"


    What a pity it would be if she had forgotten him. She would go crazy at the thought of it.


    However, she had no choice. In front of such a supreme, she could not resist, she could not resist anything!


    Knowing that she couldn''t resist, she could only calm down. At the same time, she had an extravagant hope in her heart: "when I enter the new body, refine my soul, and lose my memory, will you accompany me?"


    He nodded: "from now on, your identity is no longer a demon. I will send you to the tunnel of time and space, to the country of peace in the peace century, so that you can live a new identity and live a life free from the world. But that is just a journey for you to adapt to the new identity. Because of the karma, you, as the demon king, will return to the world and the time when you enter the new body, After you come back, I will accompany you. Even if you don''t remember me, I will still guard by your side, end this battle with you, and create a new peaceful space with you. "


    When he said these words, his face exuded sweat, as if suffering from some extreme pain, which made her puzzled and worried.


    However, she can do nothing, her soul, with the memory gradually sealed, into the body created.


    Just as she was about to enter the tunnel of time and space, she saw a scene that shocked her whole life.


    She saw that his body was torn to pieces by a cruel force, like glass, which was broken in heaven and earth.


    At that moment, the rest of the memory made her crazy, and made her despair as if she had fallen into the deepest hell.


    Why, why? He said that after she came back, he would always be with her. What is the purpose of all this now.


    What was that terrible power? When she was puzzled, a voice told her: "this is the punishment of heaven, which he, as the Supreme God, has to bear when he interferes in the affairs of the low spirit! Not only that, he intervened in the destiny and reincarnation, but also had to bear all the murders she had committed. His body and soul would suffer in endless pain and torture. "


    At that moment, she was almost crazy, but just when she couldn''t bear it, she entered the time tunnel and lost her memory.


    Recalling this, Feng Tianyue finally knows that she is the demon king. What she calls the possessed demon is her heart demon. Her heart demon, originally sleeping, absorbs too much evil spirit''s resentment and wakes up.


    She was holding her head, unable to bear the truth that all the crazy demons and sins were created by her. For Longya, for her crazy existence, after she lost her memory, she was so cruel and indifferent, questioning and hating him. She really deserved to die, and she was the most damned person in the world.


    The God who can''t intervene in the affairs of demons bears all the sins of killing his life for him, suffers the natural punishment of breaking her body and soul, and endures the endless natural punishment of pain and torture for her. In the end, she regards him as an enemy and pushes him into the furnace of 84000 degrees to quench his soul.


    And after he suffered everything for him and was punished, she was so stupid, so cruel to her crazy lover, so bad karma, how could she forgive, how could she forgive herself again.


    Seeing that she fell into the madness of grief, he went over and held her tightly in his arms: "don''t be sad, and don''t blame yourself. Everything has passed. Let''s put everything down, face the present well, and change the future together, OK?"


    Although she knows the truth, she really wants to delay the inexcusable sin for thousands of times, but he has been trying to hide everything, just in order not to let himself know the truth, can''t accept to forgive himself, he so carefully conceals her, just don''t want to let her know the truth again crazy.


    If she doesn''t forgive herself, if she''s crazy, how can she stand up to him, how can she stand up to him, what she has done to hide the truth.


    Thinking of these, she was afraid and guilt to hold him tightly, for fear that he would disappear again if he didn''t exert enough force: "if I forgive myself, if I put down the hatred, then you, will stay with me, will you leave me again."


    "No, when you first came back to the mainland, my soul power was too weak. When I recovered, I was a moment late when I came back to you. When I came to you, I was 18 years late. I made you bear the danger and pain of fighting against the demons alone. This time, I will always be with you. Even if the demons have awakened again, I will face with you, After dealing with all the enmity with human beings, we will leave here and go to another space to create a new demon world without harm. "


    Far away from hatred, no pain, create a new demon world without harm?


    That''s fine. For her, as long as she doesn''t let him suffer any more, as long as he can stay beside him without pain, she can put everything down.


    Feng Tianyue returns to the position of the demon king with the mission of the demon king after recovering her memory, and makes good use of all the enmity.


    Finally, she knows that Xing Ci''s identity turns out to be Zhenli, the surviving crown prince of the former empire, the last orphan of her palace and family, and the most hated enemy to crush her to pieces.


    However, after he knew the truth of the destruction of the Empire, he finally put down his hatred and did not fight against her.


    She later learned that it was not the emperor shengrenxuan who had talked to her about peace with her who was treacherous 18 years ago.


    It''s the present-day Yin emperor who plans to kill her. All the sins are calculated by the man who wants to kill the demon and seize the throne. After the plot is exposed, the man and his accomplices repent and commit suicide, and thank the world.


    As the prince of Zhenli, Xingci refuses to restore the new emperor and practices Lingshu behind closed doors. In order to transcend the secular world and cultivate the immortal world, Xingci gives up the new emperor''s position to Shen Jin, the only son of Yin emperor who is transformed by Prince Weilan.


    All the other demons and people who had been against fengtianyue''s position, under fengtianyue''s peace talk, let go of their heart knot and festival, and stopped all resentment and killing.


    Ling Yue, fengtianyue''s son-in-law of destiny, after knowing the relationship between fengtianyue and Longya, cuts off the line of destiny. All the dust has settled down, and all the enmity and war have subsided. Fengtianyue, together with Longya, leaves the human world and returns to the new demon realm.


    After all, there will be no fighting and killing in the world after that, and she will never separate the hurt with him who loves most. After the purgatory, their life will only be happy. And the star compassion that she is most concerned about will definitely break through herself, and they will meet again when they ascend to fairyland.